Dogmatica 3

!
"
# $

% !

&$
' !
(

)
$

*&

! +
)
,

)
!-
)

. /!0
!1
)
!!!'

2
/
*
345

6 73#
)

"
8
%
9

)

6!

:;<=>5>4<;=?4

!

"
# $
%

&

' %

()$
%
#
#)(*+,$

-. #
- /+(0 "
# $
%

&

' %

#
#/+(0
'UDJRú%ăODQ
&856'(7(2/2*,('2*0$7,&Ăн,6,0%2/,&Ă
-volumul I-
'UDJR‫܈‬%ăODQ
&856'(7(2/2*,('2*0$7,&Ă‫܇‬,6,0%2/,&Ă
-volumul I-
CURSUL I
'2*0Ă7(2/2*80(1Ă3Ă5(5(3$57,&8/$5Ă
7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăVHRFXSăGHVWXGLXOVLVWHPDWLFDODGHYăUXULORUGH
FUHGLQĠăSHFDUHOHDSURIXQGHD]ăúLOHSURSXQHFUHúWLQLORUVSUHFXQRDúWHUHúL
LPSOLQLUH vQ YLDĠD SURSULH vQ YHGHUHD PkQWXLULL $GHYăUXULOH GH FUHGLQĠă
DVWIHOSUH]HQWDWHVHQXPHVFÄGRJPH´
'RJPDWLFD QH vPSăUWă‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH WUHL IHOXUL GH vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUL FDUH VXQW
FRUHVSRQGHQWH H[SHULHQ‫܊‬HORU ‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬LILFH QXPLWH D[LRPH VDX LSRWH]H $VWIHO
GLVWLQJHPWUHLIHOXULGHvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUL
a) dogme;
b) teologumene;
c) SăUHULSDUWLFXODUHRSLQLLSHUVRQDOH
a) Dogma este un adeYăUGHFUHGLQаăUHYHODWGH'XPQH]HXIRUPXODW

GH %LVHULFă WHRUHWLF LPXDELO QHVFKLPEDELO ЮL QHFHVDU SHQWUX PkQWXLUH.
Dogma provine de la verbul grec docheo DSăUHDDVRFRWLDFUHGH3ULQ
extensie, i s-D GDW vQĠHOHVXO GH RSLQLH IHUPă FUHGLQĠă QHFOLQWLWă VIkUúLWXO
gândirii, când totul devine clar.
ÌQDQWLFKLWDWHDJUHDFăHUDIRORVLWFXvQĠHOHVXOGHD[LRPăPD[LPăVDX
vQYăĠăWXUăWHRUHWLFăDXQHLúFROLILORsofice. 3HOkQJăDFHVWVHQVPDLH[LVWăúL
cel juridic, de GHFUHWSRUXQFăHGLFWOHJH
'RJPD DSDUH úL vQ 6IkQWD 6FULSWXUă D 9HFKLXOXL 7HVWDPHQW FX
vQĠHOHVXOSURIDQMXULGLFGHlege sau reglementare FXUăVSkQGLUHODUJăFăUHLD
WUHEXLDXVăLVHVXSXQăORFXLWRULLXQHLFRPXQLWăĠL
Daniel Ä&kQG D LHЮLW SRUXQFă HGRJPDWLVWKH Vă ILH RPRUkаL
vQаHOHSаLLWUHEXLDVăILHRPRUkWЮL'DQLHOЮLFHLGLPSUHXQăFXHO´
Iezechiel Ä%DvQFăOH-DPGDWЮLlegi (edocan) care nu erau
EXQHЮLUkQGXLHOLSULQFDUHHLQXSXWHDXWUăL´.
II Macabei Ä‫܇‬LDSRUXQFLWFXSRUXQFăHGRJPDWLVDQGHREЮWH
ЮLFXUkQGXLDOăODWRWQHDPXOLXGHXFDGLQDQvQDQVăаLQă]LOHOHDFHVWHD´.
În Noul Testament apare cu mai PXOWHvQ‫܊‬HOHVXUL
- GHFUHW LPSHULDO SRUXQFă GH OD &H]DU ÄÌQ ]LOHOH DFHOHD D LHЮLW
SRUXQFăGRJPăGHOD&H]DUXO$XJXVWVăVHvQVFULHWRDWDOXPHD´ (Luca 2, 1);
- SRUXQFDOXL'XPQH]HXÄ3HDFHЮWLDL-DJă]GXLW,DVRQЭLWRаLDFHЮWLD
OXFUHD]ă vPSRWULYD SRUXQFLORU GRJPDWRQ &H]DUXOXL ]LFkQG Fă HVWH XQ DOW
3
vPSăUDW ,LVXV¶¶ VDX ÄЭWHUJkQG ]DSLVXO FH HUD DVXSUD QRDVWUă FDUH QH HUD
potrivnic cu rânduielile (dogmasin) luiЮLO-a luat din mijloc, pironindu-l pe
FUXFH´ (Fapte ‫܈‬LColoseni 2, 14);
- vQYăаăWXUD FDUH WUHEXLH XUPDWă Ä'HVILLQаkQG YUăMPăЮLD vQ WUXSXO
6ăXOHJHDSRUXQFLORUGRJPDVLQЮLvQYăаăWXULOHHLFDvQWUX6LQHSHFHLGRL
Vă-L]LGHDVFăvQWU-un singur RPQRXЮLVăvQWHPHLH]HSDFHD´ (Efeseni 2, 15)
‫܈‬LÄЭLFkQGWUHFHDXSULQFHWăаLvQYăаDXVăSă]HDVFăvQYăаăWXULOHGRJPDWD
UkQGXLWHGHDSRVWROLLЮLGHSUHRаLLGLQ,HUXVDOLP´Fapte 16, 4). În acest ultim
vQ‫܊‬HOHVREVHUYăPFăGRJPHOHvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULOHQXVXQWREOLJDWRULLVDXUHVWULFWLYH
SULQSXWHUHDH[WHUQăFDUHOHHPDQăFLSULQFRQ‫܊‬LQXWDVWIHOvQFkWDGH]LXQHDHUD
OLEHUăvQED]DDXWRULWă‫܊‬LLDSRVWROLORUFDUHOH-au emis.
6ILQ‫܊‬LL3ăULQ‫܊‬L‫܈‬LVFULLWRULLELVHULFH‫܈‬WLDXIRORVLWWHUPHQXOFXGHVHPQDUHD
vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULORU IXQGDPHQWDOH DOH FUHGLQ‫܊‬HL FUH‫܈‬WLQH 3HQWUX SULPD GDWă HVWH
IRORVLW GH 6IkQWXO ,JQDWLH 7HRIRUXO FDUH YRUEH‫܈‬WH GHVSUH ÄGRJPHOH
'RPQXOXL´ LDU 'LGDKLD FHORU $SRVWROL OH QXPH‫܈‬WH Ädogmele
(YDQJKHOLHL´ vQ WLPS FH 6IkQWXO ,RDQ *XUă GH $XU OH QXPH‫܈‬WH ÄGRJPHOH
%LVHULFLL´6IkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUHDILUPăÄÌQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD%LVHULFLLHVWHDOFăWXLWă
GLQGRJPH‫܈‬LSURSRYăGXLUHSHFDUHOHDYHPILHGLQvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDVFULVăILHGLQ
WUDGL‫܊‬LDDSRVWROLFă 7RDWHDXDFHHD‫܈‬LSXWHUHvQFHSULYH‫܈‬WHFUHGLQ‫܊‬D´6IkQWXO
Grigorie de NaziaQ] UHFRPDQGă Fă ÄFHL ERWH]D‫܊‬L Vă-‫܈‬L ]LGHDVFă YLD‫܊‬D SH
WHPHOLDGRJPHORU´
,QL‫܊‬LDOGRJPHOHQXVHUHIHUHDXQXPDLODvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULGHFUHGLQ‫܊‬ăWHRUHWLFHFL
‫܈‬LODDVSHFWHOHPRUDOHOHJDWH de acestea. Din perioada de aur a patristicii (secolul
al IV-OHD vQFHS Vă DSDUă GHFL]LL FX SULYLUH OD YLD‫܊‬D PRUDOă VDQF‫܊‬LRQDWă vQ
FDQRDQHOHELVHULFH‫܈‬WL‫܈‬LKRWăUkULOHVLQRDGHORUOăVkQGDVWIHOVSD‫܊‬LXLQWHUSUHWăULL
UROXOXLGRJPHORUvQPDQLHUDWHRUHWLFă
)LLQGIRUPXODWHGH%LVHULFăGRJPHOHUăPkQvQWH]DXUXODFHVWHLDFDUH
OH DSOLFă OH SURSRYăGXLH‫܈‬WH ‫܈‬L OH DSURIXQGHD]ă QHvQFHWDW vQ IXQF‫܊‬LH GH
SURJUHVXO VRFLDO ‫܈‬L ‫܈‬WLLQWLILF SUHFXP ‫܈‬L GH QHYRLOH FUHGLQFLR‫܈‬LORU FDUH VH
DGDSWHD]ăQRLORUFRQGL‫܊‬LLGH YLD‫܊‬ă'HDFHHDDXPDLIRVWQXPLWH ‫܈‬LGRJPH
ELVHULFH‫܈‬WL
'RJPHOH VXQW vQ IDSW VHQWLQ‫܊‬HOH 6ILQ‫܊‬LORU 3ăULQ‫܊‬L GDWH OD 6LQRDGHOH
(FXPHQLFH vQ PRPHQWHOH FkQG DYHDX GH vQIUXQWDW vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUL HUHWLFH FDUH
VWULFDXDGHYăUXOUHYHODW0DLvQWkLDSăUHDXvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULOHHUHWLFe despre Hristos,
GHVSUH'XKXO6IkQWGHVSUH6IkQWD7UHLPHHWF‫܈‬LXOWHULRU6ILQ‫܊‬LL3ăULQ‫܊‬LVH
vQWUXQHDX vQ 6LQRDGH (FXPHQLFH ‫܈‬L WUDVDX ÄKRWDUHOH´ GUHSWHL FUHGLQ‫܊‬H
4
3ăULQWHOH ,RDQQLV 5RPDQLGHV FRQVLGHUă DVWIHO Fă GRJPHOH DX UROXO GH
medicamente pentru cei EROQDYL GXKRYQLFH‫܈‬WH ILLQG IRORVLWH vQ VFRSXO
WăPăGXLULL ORUÄ'RJPHOHЮLWHRORJLDVXQWPHGLFDPHQWH&kQGQH-DPIăFXW
ELQHQXPDLOXăPPHGLFDPHQWHOHOXăPQXPDLFkWVXQWHPEROQDYL2PXOH
EROQDYSHQWUXFăQXHVWHvQPăVXUăVă-/YDGăSH'XPQH]HX1X-i pUHJăWLW
SHQWUX Fă QX DUH GUDJRVWH ЭL IDSWXO Fă QX DUH GUDJRVWH vQVHDPQă FăHVWH
bolnav«$‫܈‬DFXPEROQDYXOLDPHGLFDPHQWHFDVăVHYLQGHFHFDVăDMXQJăOD
VăQăWDWHODIHO‫܈‬LFHOEROQDYGXKRYQLFH‫܈‬WHIRORVH‫܈‬WHPHGLFDPHQWHOHFDVăVH
YLQGHFH FD Vă DMXQJă OD vQGXPQH]HLUH Desigur, când a ajuns la
îndumnezeire, dogmele-medicamente nu-i mai sunt de folos. Dar nu sunt
DEDQGRQDWHGH%LVHULFăSHQWUXFăPDLVXQW‫܈‬LDO‫܊‬LEROQDYLFDUHDXQHYRLHGH
ele ± ci nu-LPDLVXQWGHIRORVGRDUFHOXLFHDMXQJHODvQGXPQH]HLUH‫܈‬LYHGH
VODYDOXL'XPQH]HX´ 1.
'RJPDFRQ‫܊‬LQHFLQFLFRQGL‫܊‬LLHVHQ‫܊‬LDOH
1. Dogma ± adevăUUHYHODWGH'XPQH]HX
6HFXYLQHVăDILUPăPFă'XPQH]HXQ-a formulat dogmele, dar El S-
DGHVFRSHULWSH6LQHDGHVFRSHULWFHHVWHRPXOFHHVWHOXPHDUHOD‫܊‬LDRPXOXL
FXOXPHD5ROXOGRJPHORUHVWHDFHODGHDSUHFL]DVHQVXULOHGUHSWH‫܈‬LDXWHQWLFH
DOH DGHYăUXOXL UHYHODW 0LQWHD XPDQă DUH R FRQWULEX‫܊‬LH vQVHPQDWă vQ
elaborarea dogmelor, dar în acest demers al ei este luminat de Duhul Sfânt
FDVăILHIHULWGHJUH‫܈‬HDOă
2. Dogma ± IRUPXODWăGH%LVHULFă
%LVHULFD HVWH FHD FDUH GHILQH‫܈‬WH IRUPXOHD]ă SăVWUHD]ă ‫܈‬L transmite,
DSOLFă ‫܈‬L YDORULILFă ‫܈‬L LQWHUSUHWHD]ă GRJPHOH vQWUXFkW HD D SULPLW KDUXO
'XKXOXL6IkQW‫܈‬LL-DFKHPDWSHRDPHQLODvPSăUWă‫܈‬LUHDDFHVWXLDFDVăSRDWăVă
intre în Tainele lui Dumnezeu.
3. Dogma ± DGHYăUWHRUHWLFUHODаLRQDO
ÌQ 'RJPDWLFD 2UWRGR[ă VH VSHFLILFă FDUDFWHUXO WHRUHWLF DO GRJPHL
SHQWUXDRGHRVHELGHvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULOHPRUDOHFUH‫܈‬WLQHGHFDQRDQHGHWHRORJLD
OLWXUJLFă‫܈‬LGHGRFWULQDPLVWLFR-DVFHWLFăÌQVăGH‫܈‬LHVWHXQDGHYăUGLYLQFDUH
FRQ‫܊‬LQH vQ‫܊‬HOHSFLXQHD GXPQH]HLDVFă ‫܈‬L QX HVWH SURGXVXO LQWHOLJHQ‫܊‬HL
RPHQH‫܈‬WL WRWX‫܈‬L RULFH GRJPă H IRUPXODWă UD‫܊‬LRQDO ORJLF ‫܈‬L LQWHOLJLELO ÌQ
YUHPHFHILORVRILLFRQVWUXLHVFLGHHDGH'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬LUăPkQ ODWHRUHWL]DUHD

1
Ierotheos, mitropolitul Nafpaktosului, 'RJPDWLFDHPSLULFăD%LVHULFLL2UWRGR[H6RERUQLFHЮWL
GXSăvQYăаăWXULOHSULQYLXJUDLDOH3ăULQWHOXL,RDQQLV5RPDQLGHVvol. I, trad. de Tatiana Petrache,
(GLWXUD'R[RORJLD,D‫܈‬LS-110.
5
GHVSUH 'XPQH]HX GLPSRWULYă SHQWUX WHRORJ 'XPQH]HX HVWH &HO &DUH 6H
reveOHD]ăSH6LQH‫܈‬LFDUHSRDWHILFXQRVFXWQXPDLvQFDGUXO5HYHOD‫܊‬LHL$GLFă
WHRORJXO WUHEXLH Vă GHSă‫܈‬HDVFă WHRUHWL]DUHD ‫܈‬L Vă VH GHVFKLGă SULQ DQJDMDUH
WRWDOăVLQJXUDFDOHGHDFXQRD‫܈‬WH2.
$FHDVWăVLWXD‫܊‬LH± GRDUDWHRUHWL]ăULLLGHLLGH'XPQH]HXvQFDUHGogma
HVWHSULYLWăGRDUGLQSHUVSHFWLYăH[SHULPHQWDO-HFOHVLDOă‫܈‬LQX‫܈‬LvQWU-RLQWLPă
UHOD‫܊‬LRQDUHFXUHDOLWDWHDFRQFUHWăDYLH‫܊‬LLVSLULWXDOHDRPXOXL± RvQWkOQLP‫܈‬L
vQ WHRORJLD DSXVHDQă 3ăULQWHOH 6WăQLORDH H[SOLFă VXJHVWLY DFHVW DVSHFW
Ä«GRJPHOHVSUHGHRVHELUHGHRULFHPHWDIL]LFăQXVXQWXQVLVWHPGHHQWLWă‫܊‬L
plutitoare în transcendent, o simfonie de cristale undeva departe de noi, ci
HOHH[SULPăDSURDSHWRDWHFRQYLH‫܊‬XLUHDOXL'XPQH]HXFXRPXO‫܈‬LvQRP'H
OD GRJPD FUHD‫܊‬LHL ‫܈‬L SkQă OD HVKDWRORJLH HOH VH UHIHUă OD FRERUkUHD OXL
'XPQH]HX vQ RP OD FRQWDFWXO FH VH VWDELOH‫܈‬WH vQ DGkQFXULOH QRDVWUH FX
'XPQH]HX´3.
9DORDUHDWHRUHWLFăDGRJPHLVHHYLGHQ‫܊‬LD]ăGRDUDWXQFLFkQGFRQ‫܊‬LQXWXO
GRJPHL D IRVW H[SHULPHQWDW ‫܈‬L vQ DFHVW IHO D IRVW YHULILFDWă YDODELOLWDWHD
DFHVWHLD SHQWUX RP VDX FRPSDWLELOLWDWHD FX YLD‫܊‬D XPDQă &RQ‫܊‬LQXWXO
GRJPHORU HVWH $GHYăUXO VXSUHP ,LVXV +ULVWRV 7ăOPăFLUHD 3HUVRDQHL ‫܈‬L
OXFUăULLOXL+ULVWRVSULQGRJPHILLQGWăOPăFLUHDYLH‫܊‬LLv‫܈‬LDWLQJHVFRSXOQXPDL
GDFă GRJPHOH FD IRUPXOH WHRUHWLFH SURGXF WUăLUH GXKRYQLFHDVFă GDFă vQ
FDOLWDWH GH DGHYăUXUL H[SULPDWH JHQHUHD]ă FăXWDUHD H[SHULHQ‫܊‬HL OXL
Dumnezeu4.
4. Dogma ± DGHYăUQHVFKLPEDELO
'LQPRPHQWXOvQFDUHDIRVWIRUPXODWăGHXQVLQRGHFXPHQLFGRJPDQX
PDLSRDWHILVFKLPEDWăQLFLvQFRQ‫܊‬LQXWXOHLQLFLvQIRUPDHLQLFLRGDWăHDWUHEXLH
Yă]XWă ÄVXE VSHFLH DHWHUQLWDWLV´ ± ÄFX RFKLL YH‫܈‬QLFLHL´ 1HVFKLPEDELOLWDWHD
GRJPHLVHvQWHPHLD]ăSHDWULEXWXOQHVFKLPEDELOLWă‫܊‬LLOXL'XPQH]HX
3ULQ QHVFKLPEDELOLWDWHD GRJPHORU WUHEXLH Vă vQ‫܊‬HOHJHP Fă QX H[LVWă
HYROX‫܊‬LH vQFUHGLQ‫܊‬ăFăFLFUHGLQ‫܊‬DV-DUHYHODWÄRGDWăSHQWUXWRWGHDXQD´FL
QXPDLvQIRORVLUHDWHUPLQRORJLHLH[LVWăHYROX‫܊‬LH'RDUDVWIHOHVWHSosibil un
progres al dogmelor; de exemplu, în Simbolul niceo-constantinopolitan

2
Vladimir Lossky, ,QWURGXFHUH vQ 7HRORJLD 2UWRGR[ă trad. GH /LGLD ‫܈‬L 5HPXV 5XV (GLWXUD
(QFLFORSHGLFă%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
3
Cf. Cristinel Ioja, 2 LVWRULH D GRJPDWLFLL vQ WHRORJLD RUWRGR[ă URPkQă vol. II, Editura Pro
8QLYHUVLWDULD%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
4
9DVLOH&LWLULJăProbleme fundamentale ale TeRORJLHL'RJPDWLFHúL6LPEROLFH vol. I, Editura
Reîntregirea, Alba-Iulia, 2011, p. 38.
6
DYHP IRUPXODWH SULQFLSDOHOH GRJPH FUH‫܈‬WLQH GDU ILHFDUH GLQWUH HOH HVWH
VXVFHSWLELOă GH R HYROX‫܊‬LH vQWU-R GRJPă PDL FXSULQ]ăWRDUH D DGHYăUXOXL
UHYHODW SRWULYLW GH]YROWăULL FRQ‫܈‬WLQ‫܊‬HL GRJPDWLFH D %LVHULFLL 6XJHVWLY vQ
vQWăULUHDDFHVWHLDILUPD‫܊‬LLHVWHIDSWXOFăVLQRGXOGHOD&DOFHGRQDGH]YROWDW
GRJPD KULVWRORJLFă SULYLQG UDSRUWXO GLQWUH FHOH GRXă ILUL FDUH GHMD IXVHVH
exprimat foarte pe scurt de sinodul de la Niceea (325) pULQIRUPXODÄ‫܈‬L6-a
vQWUXSDWGH OD'XKXO6IkQW ‫܈‬LGLQ)HFLRDUD0DULD‫܈‬L6-DIăFXWRP´DFHDVWă
IRUPXOăQLFHHDQăDIRVWGH]YROWDWăGHVLQRGXODO ,9-lea (451), luând astfel
QD‫܈‬WHUHUHQXPLWDÄGRJPăGHOD&DOFHGRQ´GHVSUHFHOHGRXăILULvQ+ULVWRV
5. Dogma ± DGHYăUQHFHVDUSHQWUXPkQWXLUH
1XPDLFUHGLQ‫܊‬DGUHDSWăSRDWHFRQGXFHFăWUHPkQWXLUHLDUDFHDVWDHVWH
H[SXVăFHOPDLSUHFLV‫܈‬LVXFFLQWvQGRJPH7DLQDGUHSWHLFUHGLQ‫܊‬HHVWH7DLQD
OXL+ULVWRV )LXO OXL'XPQH]HX vQWUXSDWSHQWUX PkQWXLUHDQRDVWUă'HRDUHFH
%LVHULFDvQYD‫܊‬ăFăGRJPHOHVXQWDGHYăUXULGHFUHGLQ‫܊‬ăLPuDELOHGHILQLWLYH‫܈‬L
DEVROXW QHFHVDUH SHQWUX PkQWXLUH DX H[LVWDW WHRORJL SURWHVWDQ‫܊‬L FDUH DX
FRQWHVWDWGRJPHORUDFHVWHvQVX‫܈‬LULDILUPkQGFă0kQWXLWRUXO+ULVWRVQ-DvQYă‫܊‬DW
‫܈‬LSUHWLQVQLFLRGRJPăFLQXPDLRvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUăPRUDOăOHJHDLXELULi, singura care
PkQWXLH‫܈‬WHGRJPHOHFRQIRUPWHRORJLORUSURWHVWDQ‫܊‬LDUILIRVWLQYHQWDWHPDL
WkU]LX GH %LVHULFă SHQWUX D-‫܈‬L vQWăUL DXWRULWDWHD5 0kQWXLWRUXO D DUăWDW Fă
ÄDFHDVWD HVWH YLD‫܊‬D YH‫܈‬QLFă Vă 7H FXQRDVFă SH 7LQH VLQJXUXO DGHYăUDWXO
'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L SH ,LVXV +ULVWRV SH FDUH /-DL WULPLV´ Ioan 16, 3), în timp ce
6IkQWXO 0D[LP 0ăUWXULVLWRUXO SUH]LQWă ÄSRDUWD %LVHULFLL vQFRQMXUDWă GH
WXUQXULDGLFăGHvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULOHGRJPHORUGXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL«DUăWkQGFăFHLFHYRUVă
FUHDGă GUHSW WUHEXLH Vă LQWUH vQăXQWUXO XQJKLXOXL DGLFă vQ %LVHULFă SULQ
vQWăULWXULOHDFHVWHD‫܈‬LVăILHDSăUD‫܊‬LGHHOH´6.
b) Teologumena
7HRORJXPHQHOHVXQWvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULFUH‫܈‬WLQHFDUHDXWHPHLXULvQ5HYHOD‫܊‬LD
GXPQH]HLDVFă vQ VSHFLDO vQ VFULHULOH PDULORU GDVFăOL DL %LVHULFLL 6IkQWXO
9DVLOHFHO0DUH6IkQWXO*ULJRULHGH1D]LDQ]‫܈‬L6IkQWXO,RDQ*XUăGH$XU
dar nu au consensul unanim al Bisericii (acel consensus Ecclesiae dispersae)
SHFDUHvODXGRJPHOHGHIDSW‫܇‬LWHRORJXPHQDDUHvQYHGHUHWRWPkQWXLUHD
GDUHDWUHEXLHOXDWăFDLPSRUWDQ‫܊‬ăSHSODQVHFXQG([HPSOHGHWHRORJXPHQH

5
George Remete, 'RJPDWLFD2UWRGR[ăEditura Reîntregirea, Alba-Iulia, 2000, p. 26.
6
6I0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXO 5ăVSXQVXULFăWUH7DODVLH vQÄ)LORFDOLDÝRO,,,WUDd. de Dumitru
6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
7
timpul crHăULL vQJHULORU QXPăUXO FHWHORU vQJHUH‫܈‬WL GXUDWD ]LOHORU FUHD‫܊‬LHL
VRLXO SRPXOXL FXQR‫܈‬WLQ‫܊‬HL ELQHOXL ‫܈‬L UăXOXL GLQ JUăGLQD UDLXOXL RULJLQHD
VXIOHWXOXL RPXOXL Fă]XW WHRULLOH FKHQRWLFH DGLFă DFHOH WHRULL FDUH YRU Vă
explice în ce a constat smerirea (Filipeni 2, 6-8).
3HQWUX D IL FRQVLGHUDWă vQ UkQGXO WHRORJXPHQHORU R FUHGLQ‫܊‬ă
WUDGL‫܊‬LRQDOăWUHEXLHVăvQWUXQHDVFăSDWUXFRQGL‫܊‬LL
1. VăDLEăWHPHLvQUHYHOD‫܊‬LHVDXGHGXFWLELOGLQUHYHOD‫܊‬LH
2. Vă SULYHDVFă DVSHFWH QHIRUPXODWH vQ GRJPH FDUH QX DX IRVW
aprofundate VDXGH]YROWDWHvQ%LVHULFă
3. VăILHvQDFRUGFXGRJPHOHDWkWvQFRQ‫܊‬LQXWFkW‫܈‬LvQFRQVHFLQ‫܊‬HOHSH
FDUHOHSRDWHDYHDDVXSUDvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL%LVHULFLL
4. VăLVHVLPWăQHYRLD‫܈‬LXWLOLWDWHD
c) 3ăUHUHD SDUWLFXODUă sau RSLQLD WHRORJLFă este o cugetare sau

IRUPXODUH WHRORJLFă FDUH DSDU‫܊‬LQH XQRU WHRORJL FDUH FXQRVF vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULOH GH
FUHGLQ‫܊‬ăGDUDFHVWHSăUHULSHUVRQDOHQXDXWHPHLVXILFLHQWvQUHYHOD‫܊‬LH2SLQLD
WHRORJLFăXUPăUH‫܈‬WHVăDGXFăXQSOXVGHFODULWDWHvQYHGHUHDXQHLvQ‫܊‬HOHJHUL
mai EXQHDFHHDFHSDUHDILREVFXU([HPSOHGHSăUHULSHUVRQDOHPRPHQWXO
LQVWLWXLULL6IkQWXOXL0DVOXPRWLYXOvQFOLQăULLSULPLORURDPHQLVSUHSăFDWHWF
/RFXO GRJPHORU WHRORJXPHQHORU ‫܈‬L RSLQLLORU WHRORJLFH vQ FDGUXO
'RJPDWLFLLFUH‫܈‬WLQHSRDWHILvQ‫܊‬HOHVîntr-RRDUHFDUHPăVXUăSULQDQDORJLDFX
R FOăGLUH GRJPHOH VXQW WHPHOLD VWkOSLL ‫܈‬L JULQ]LOH WHRORJXPHQHOH VXQW
‫܊‬LJOHOH IHUHVWUHOH ‫܈‬L X‫܈‬LOH RSLQLLOH WHRORJLFH VXQW WHQFXLDOD ‫܈‬L SRGRDED
H[WHULRDUăDFDVHL'RJPDWLFLL7HPHOLD‫܈‬LVWkOSLLFRQVWLWXLHJDUDQ‫܊‬LDLGHQWLWă‫܊‬LL
QHVFKLPEDWH D FDVHL FHOHODOWH FKLDU GDFă DU VXIHUL XQHOH PRGLILFăUL QX
VFKLPEăQLPLFHVHQ‫܊‬LDOGLQFOăGLUHDSXWHUQLFăIUXPRDVă‫܈‬LQHFOLQWLWăvQVLQH
vQVă‫܈‬L7.

7
George Remete, op. cit., p. 27.
8
CURSUL AL II-LEA
RAPORTUL TEOLOGIEI DOGMATICE
CU ALTE DISCIPLINE TEOLOGICE
Având fundamentul în Sfânta Scriptura, Teologia Dogmatica devine
XQEXQDOFRPXQLWă‫܊‬LLFUH‫܈‬WLQHVSUHGHRVHELUHGHWHRORJLDSURWHVWDQWăXQGH
GDWRULWă DERUGăULL LQGLYLGXOXL vQ PRG VLQJXODU V-a ajuns la interpretarea
VXELHFWLYăDUHYHOD‫܊‬LHL‫܈‬LvQFRQVHFLQ‫܊‬ăODQXPHURDVHGHQRPLQD‫܊‬LXQLvQFkWQX
VHSRDWHYRUELGHRGRJPDWLFăXQLWDUăÌQSOXVHVWHIRDUWHJUHXVăVHLGHQWLILFH
FkWDQXPHDPDLUăPDVvQWUDGL‫܊‬LDSURWHVWDQWăGLQFUHGLQ‫܊‬DRULJLQDUă
'LQ SXQFW GH YHGHUH RUWRGR[ 6IkQWD 6FULSWXUă UHSUH]LQWă XQ EXQ
FRPXQvQFUHGLQ‫܊‬DW%LVHULFLLQXRPXOXLFDSHUVRDQăVLQJXODUă6IkQWXO,Uineu
‫܈‬L7HUWXOLDQDXDUăWDWvQFă din secolul al II-OHDFă%LEOLDHVWHXQEXQDOvQWUHJLL
%LVHULFL ‫܈‬L QXPDL DFHDVWD VWDELOH‫܈‬WH SULQFLSDOHOH vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUL vQ GRJPH SH
temeiul daWXOXLUHYHODW‫܈‬LDO6ILQWHL7UDGL‫܊‬LL
/HJăWXUDFX0RUDODFHOHGRXăGLVFLSOLQHDXIRVWPXOWWLPSWUDWDWH
vPSUHXQă(OHUHSUH]HQWDXH[SUHVLDLXELULLRPXOXLID‫܊‬ăGH'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LGH
VHPHQL vQ UHDOLWDWHD WDLQLFă D %LVHULFLL ÌQYă‫܊‬ăWXULOH GRJPDWLFH GHYLQ
DEVWUDFWH‫܈‬LUHFLGDFăQXVHvPSOLQHVFvQYLD‫܊‬DFUH‫܈‬WLQăSHUVRQDOăFUHkQGX-se
chiar riscul de transformare a teologiei dogmatice într-un sistem filosofic.
3ULQ0RUDOăGRJPHOHVHDSOLFăvQYLD‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LGHYLQPkQWXLWRDUHÌQVHQVLQYHUV
R 0RUDOă QHIXQGDPHQWDWă SH vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULOH GRJPDWLFH FODUH VH SRDWH
WUDQVIRUPDvQVHQWLPHQWDOLVPUHOLJLRVIăUăIXQGDPHQWGRFWULQDUFDUHSRDWH
vQRULFHPRPHQWFăGHDvQVFKLVPăVDXHUH]LH'RJPDWLFDLQGLFăSULQFLSLLOH
DWD‫܈‬DPHQWXOXLID‫܊‬ăGH'XPQH]HXOFHODGHYăUDWLDU0RUDODOHSXQH vQSUDFWLFă
vQIXQF‫܊‬LHGHOLEHUWDWHDRPXOXLvQKDUÌPSUHXQăHOHGXFODvQWăULUHDFUHGLQ‫܊‬HL
‫܈‬LVăYkU‫܈‬LUHDGHIDSWHEXQHPkQWXLWRDUH
/HJăWXUD FX /LWXUJLFD 6OXMEHOH ELVHULFH‫܈‬WL VXQW SULQFLSLLOH
'RJPDWLFLLWUDQVSXVHvQYLD‫܊‬ă6OXMEHOHUHOLJLRDVHUHSUH]LQWă RIRUPăSRHWLFă
D DGHYăUXULORU GH FUHGLQ‫܊‬ă GRJPDWLFH ([SHULHQ‫܊‬D DGHYăUXULORU GH FUHGLQ‫܊‬ă
DUHORFQXPDLvQ%LVHULFăXQGHVHGHVFRSHUăDGkQFLPHD‫܈‬LIUXPXVH‫܊‬HDDFHVWRU
DGHYăUXUL SULQ SXWHUHD ‫܈‬L OXFUDUHD 6IkQWXOXL 'XK &HL PDL GH VHDPă 6ILQ‫܊‬L
3ăULQ‫܊‬L FXQR‫܈‬WHDX FDOHD WHRORJLHL ‫܈‬L HUDX RDPHQL GH DGkQFă WUăLUH
GXKRYQLFHDVFăDUăWkQGFăvQVOXMEHOHELVHULFH‫܈‬WLFHUXOVHFRERDUă SHSăPkQW
‫܈‬LSăPkQWXOVHULGLFă la cer.
/HJăWXUDFX$SRORJHWLFD$SRORJHWLFDSUHLDIRUPXOăULOHGRJPDWLFH
9
D‫܈‬D FXP DX IRVW GDWH GH %LVHULFă OH SURSXQH ‫܈‬L OH DSăUă ID‫܊‬ă GH vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUL
VWUăLQHSURSXVHGHPLQWHDXPDQă(DGHYLQHDVWIHOIRDUWHLPSRUWDQWăSHQWUX
SăVWUDUHDGUHSWHLFUHGLQ‫܊‬HvQIRUPDHLDXWHQWLFăvQID‫܊‬DUHDOLWă‫܊‬LLGH]ELQDWHD
GHQRPLQD‫܊‬LXQLORUGHWRWIHOXO
/HJăWXUD FX 2PLOHWLFD ‫܈‬L Catehetica: acestea fac parte din cadrul
GLVFLSOLQHORU SUDFWLFH FDUH H[SXQ PRGXO GH SURSRYăGXLUH VXE R IRUPă
IUXPRDVă ‫܈‬L VLVWHPDWLFă D vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULORU vQ FXYkQWăULOH GLQ FDGUXO DFWLYLWă‫܊‬LL
PLVLRQDUHD%LVHULFLLvQOXPH7RDWHFDWHKH]HOHv‫܈‬LDXHVHQ‫܊‬DILHvQDGHYăUXUL
ELEOLFHH[WUDVHGLUHFWILHvQvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULOHGRJPDWLFHIRUPXODWHGHMDGHFăWUH
%LVHULFăILLQGDVWIHOFăOăX]ăVSUHPkQWXLUH3ULPHOHFDWHKH]HDOH6IkQWXOXL
&KLULODO,HUXVDOLPXOXLDXHVHQ‫܊‬ăSURIXQGGRJPDWLFă
/HJăWXUDFX3DVWRUDOD: grija pentru mâQWXLUHDFUHGLQFLR‫܈‬LORUSULQWU-
RDWLWXGLQHFRQIRUPăFXSUHFHSWHOH GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL vQUHOD‫܊‬LLOHGLQWUH VHPHQL
IDFHFD3DVWRUDODVăILHVWUkQVDWD‫܈‬DWăGH'RJPDWLFăÌQFD]XULOHFRQFUHWHDOH
misiunii preotului cu persoane sau grupuri de persoane în comunitate sau în
DIDUD HL DFHVWD VH IRORVH‫܈‬WH GH IRUPXOăULOH GRJPDWLFH FX YDORDUH LPXDELOă
FDUHVăPRWLYH]HSHUVRDQD XPDQăvQUHOD‫܊‬LHFXRDOWăSHUVRDQă
Raportul cu MisiologiaHVWHvQVHPQDWăGHRDUHFHSULQFLSLLOHPLVLXQLL
FUH‫܈‬WLQHvQRULFHFRQWH[WQXSRWILGHVSăU‫܊‬LWe de pricipiile dogmatice. Ele se
vQWUHSăWUXQG‫܈‬LVHVXV‫܊‬LQDVWIHOvQFkWRPLVLXQHIăUăVXV‫܊‬LQHUHGRJPDWLFăQX
v‫܈‬LvQGHSOLQH‫܈‬WHUROXOHVHQ‫܊‬LDOSHQWUXFăSRDWHLQGXFHvQHURDUHvQYUHPHFH
GRJPDWLFDUăPDVăvQWU-XQFHUFVWUkQVSULYHD]ăSHUVRDQDGHDDYHDDFces la
vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDDGHYăUDWă
$‫܈‬DGDU 7HRORJLD 'RJPDWLFă VWă vQ FHQWUXO GLVFLSOLQHORU WHRORJLFH
XQHOHDYkQGUROGHGLVFLSOLQHDX[LOLDUHID‫܊‬ăGHHDFDGHH[HPSOXGLVFLSOLQHOH
H[HJHWLFH ‫܈‬L LVWRULFH 3ULQ FRQ‫܊‬LQXWXO SULQFLSLLORU HL 'RJPDWLFD HVWH
QRUPDWLYăpentru celelalte disFLSOLQH‫܈‬LSHQWUXYLD‫܊‬DFUH‫܈‬WLQă(DUHSUH]LQWă
IXQGDPHQWXO vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL GH FUHGLQ‫܊‬ă RUWRGR[ă GDW vQ UHYHOD‫܊‬LH ‫܈‬L IRUPXODW
SHQWUXPkQWXLUHDFUHGLQFLR‫܈‬LORU
a) Metoda Teologiei Dogmatice

ÌQIRUPXODUHD‫܈‬LH[SXQHUHDvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULORUGRJPDWLFHWHRORJLDRUWRGR[ă
SOHDFăGHODGDWXOUHYHODWGLQ6IkQWD6FULSWXUă‫܈‬L6IkQWD7UDGL‫܊‬LHSHFDUHvO
GH]YROWăvQOXPLQD0ăUWXULVLULORUGHFUHGLQ‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LDOXFUăULL6IkQWXOXL'XKvQ
%LVHULFă)D‫܊‬ăGHDFHDVWDSR]L‫܊‬LDSURWHVWDQWă‫܈‬LURPDQR-FDWROLFăHVWHGLIHULWă
îQWUXFkW SULPLL LQWHUSUHWHD]ă LQGLYLGXDO WH[WXO ELEOLF GXFkQG OD GRJPH
10
YDULDWH IXQF‫܊‬LH GH GLUHF‫܊‬LD WHRORJLFă VDX ILORVRILFă OD XQ PRPHQW GDW vQ
istorie, în vreme ce teologia romano-FDWROLFăHVWHSXVăDGHVHRULvQVLWXD‫܊‬LD
GH D IRUPXOD vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUL GRJPDWLFH Sost-IDFWXP FDUH IXVHVHUă GHFUHWDWH GH
DXWRULWDWHDSDSDOă
'RJPDWLFDQXUăPkQHODRVLPSOăvQ‫܈‬LUXLUHGHWH[WHVFULSWXULVWLFHvQ
MXUXOXQHLLGHLQLFLODDUJXPHQWDUHDLQWHUPLQDELOăGXSăVLVWHPXOGLalecticii
DQWLFH D XQHL SURSR]L‫܊‬LL FDUH FXSULQGH XQ DGHYăU GRJPDWLF FL HD FDXWă Vă
OăPXUHDVFăvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULOHFUH‫܈‬WLQHGkQGX-OHIXQGDPHQWDUHDQHFHVDUă
6XEUDSRUWLQWHUFRQIHVLRQDO7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăXUPăUH‫܈‬WHSHGHR
SDUWH DSăUDUHD DGHYăUXOXL GH FUHGLQ‫܊‬ă vPSRWULYD WHQGLQ‫܊‬HORU SUR]HOLWLVWH
eterodoxe, iar pe de altăSDUWHSUHRFXSDUHDSHQWUXGLDORJXOHFXPHQLFXQGH
VăDGXFăSURSULDPăUWXULHDDGHYăUXOXL'HDFHHDvQH[SXQHUHDvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULORU
VH YRU IDFH UHIHULUL OD FUHGLQ‫܊‬H DOH SULQFLSDOHORU GHQRPLQD‫܊‬LXQL FUH‫܈‬WLQH
DUăWkQGX-VHGLIHUHQ‫܊‬HOHVSHFLILFH
7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFă 2UWRGR[ăQXDUHFDRELHFWHOLPLQDUHDPLVWHUXOXL
‫܈‬LWHQGLQ‫܊‬DGHDGDSWDUHDDGHYăUXULORUGHFUHGLQ‫܊‬ăODFDSDFLWDWHDGHvQ‫܊‬HOHJHUH
D RPXOXL FL ULGLFDUHD PLQ‫܊‬LL XPDQH OD XQ QLYHO PDL vQDOW GH vQ‫܊‬HOHJHUH D
UHYHOD‫܊‬LHL ‫܈‬L DGH]LXQHD OD DFHDVWD IăUă HOLPLQDUHD Wainei, trunchierea
DGHYăUXOXL VDX DGăXJDUHD GH vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUL VWUăLQH WH]DXUXOXL GH FUHGLQ‫܊‬ă (D
WUHEXLHSHGHRSDUWHVăHOLPLQHWHQGLQ‫܊‬DGHVSHFXOD‫܊‬LHDEVWUDFWă‫܈‬LILORVRILFă
VSHFLILFă (YXOXL 0HGLX VFRODVWLF LDU SH GH DOWă SDUWH Vă FRQGXFă OD
H[SHULHQ‫܊‬ăWUDQVIRUPDUHLQWHULRDUăDPLQ‫܊‬LL‫܈‬LLQLPLLSULQSXWHUHD6IkQWXOXL
'XK(DDUHPHQLUHDVăRIHUHFDOHDVSUHYLD‫܊‬ăWUăLUH‫܈‬LH[SHULHQ‫܊‬ăvQSXWHUHD
6IkQWXOXL'XKFDUHHVWHOXFUăWRUvQ%LVHULFă
b),VWRULD7HRORJLHL'RJPDWLFH‫܈‬L6LPEROLFH
În prezent este general acceptaWăvQWHRORJLDFUH‫܈‬WLQăRUWRGR[ă HYROX‫܊‬LD
Teologiei Dogmatice în trei etape:
1. GHODSHULRDGDDSRVWROLFăSkQăOD6IkQWXO,RDQ'DPDVFKLQXO
2. GHOD6IkQWXO,RDQ'DPDVFKLQXOSkQăOD0ăUWXULVLUHDGHFUHGLQаă a
OXL3HWUX0RYLOă
3. de la PetrX0RYLOăSkQăvQzilele noastre.
11
CURSUL AL III-LEA
5(9(/$ğ,$1$785$/Ăù,5(9(/$ğ,$6835$1$785$/Ă
1RĠLXQLLQWURGXFWLYH
3ULQ ÄUHYHODĠLH´ vQĠHOHJHP GHVFRSHULUH GH]YăOXLUH GHVWăLQXLUH
9HUEXOÄa revela´vQVHDPQăDIDFHFXQRVFXWXQOXFUXDVFXQVQHúWLXWSkQăOD
XQPRPHQWGDWDGH]YăOXLFHHDFHDIRVWWDLQLF
5HYHODĠLD GXPQH]HLDVFă HVWH DFĠLXQHD SULQ FDUH 'XPQH]HX vL IDFH
cunoscut omului tot ceea ce îi este acestuia necesar pentru mântuire; prin
urmare, UHYHODĠLDGXPQH]HLDVFăFXSULQGHXQOXQJúLUGHDFWHúLFXYLQWHDOHOXL
'XPQH]HXSULQFDUH'XPQH]HXÌúLPDQLIHVWăLXELUHD6DIDĠăGHRDPHQL
5HYHODĠLD FRQVWă úL GLQ UăVSXQVXULOH SH FDUH RPXO OH-a dat lui
'XPQH]HX SULQ LQWHUPHGLXO WUăLULORU úL DGUHVăULORU sale. Astfel, Dumnezeu
este Cel Care ni S-D DGUHVDW SULPXO úL D SURYRFDW UăVSXQVXO QRVWUX $FHVW
GLDORJFRQVWLWXLH5HYHODĠLDGXPQH]HLDVFă 8.
3ULQ 5HYHODĠLD GXPQH]HLDVFă 'XPQH]HX D YRLW Vă-L IDFă RPXOXL
FXQRVFXWH FăLOH úL PLMORDFHOH SULQ FDUH DFHVWD SRDWH DMXQJH OD IHULFLUH OD
GHVăYkUúLUHúLODFRPXQLXQHDGHSOLQăFX'XPQH]HXúLFXVHPHQLL
'XPQH]HX H[LVWkQG vQ WUHL 3HUVRDQH úL ILLQG $GHYăUXO suprem
FRQVWLWXLHDWkWVXELHFWXOFkWúLRELHFWXO5HYHODĠLHL5HYHODĠLDHVWHRSHUD)LXOXL
úL&XYkQWXOOXL'XPQH]HXGXSăDO&ăUXLPRGHOHVWHFUHDWRPXOGDUHVWHúL
RSHUD'XKXOXL6IkQWD&HOXLFHQHVSLULWXDOL]HD]ăFRQWLQXXÌQIHOXODFHVWD
vPSUHXQă-lucrareD &XYkQWXOXL OXL 'XPQH]HX úL D 'XKXOXL 6IkQW VH
FRQFUHWL]HD]ă vQ WUDQVPLWHUHD 5HYHODĠLHL SkQă OD vQFKHLHUHD HL vQ +ULVWRV
Ä5HYHODĠLD vQVHDPQă R GHúWHSWDUH D VSLULWXOXL úL H vQVRĠLWă GH vQGUHSWDUHD
FRQúWLLQĠHL VSUH DOWă OXPH$LFL VH vQWkOQHVF GRXă PLúFăUL YLDĠD
GXPQH]HLDVFăYLQHODPLQHúLDPHDVHvQDOĠăVSUHYLDĠDGXPQH]HLDVFă´ 9.
'XPQH]HXVHGHVFRSHUăOXPLLSHGRXăFăLSHFDOHQDWXUDOăúLSHFDOH
VXSUDQDWXUDOă
5HYHODĠLDQDWXUDOă
6XELHFWXO UHYHODĠLHL QDWXUDOH HVWH 'XPQH]HX &HO &DUH YUHD Vă 6H
GHVFRSHUH SH 6LQH úL YRLD 6D 'XPQH]HX 6H GHVFRSHUă SH 6LQH RPXOXL vQ

8
9DVLOH&LWLULJăop. cit., p. 55.
9
Nicolai Berdiaev, La Révélation et la foi, în Esprit et Liberté, SúL
13
SULPXOUkQGvQFDOLWDWHGH&UHDWRUDOWXWXURUFHORUYă]XWH'XPQH]HXvúLSXQH
DPSUHQWD6DSHFRVPRVúLSHRP$VWIHOSULQLQWHUPHGLXOFRVPRVXOXLúLDO
RPXOXLÌOFXQRDúWHPSH'XPQH]HXvQWU-RRDUHFDUHPăVXUă
a) Temeiuri scripturistice:
Psalmul Ä&HUXULOHVSXQVODYDOXL'XPQH]HXúLIDFHUHDPkLQLORU
/XLRYHVWHúWHWăULD´
Romani Ä&HOHQHYă]XWHDOHOXL'XPQH]HXVHYăGGHODIDFHUHD
OXPLLvQĠHOHJkQGX-VHGLQIăSWXULDGLFăYHúQLFD/XLSXWHUHúLGXPQH]HLUH´
Faptele Apostolilor 17, 27- Ä'XPQH]HX QX H GHSDUWH GH ILHFDUH
GLQWUHQRLFăFLvQ(ODYHPYLDĠăvQ(OQHPLúFăPúLVXQWHPSUHFXPD]LVúL
XQXOGLQWUHSRHĠLLYRúWUL´
b) Texte patristice: 6IkQWXO*ULJRULH3DODPDÄ&XQRúWLQĠDIăSWXULORUD
vQWRUV QHDPXO RPHQHVF OD FXQRúWLQĠD GH 'XPQH]HX vQDLQWH GH /HJH úL
3URRURFLùLDFXPLDUvLvQWRDUFH&ăFLDSURDSHWRDWăOXPHDDGLFă WRĠLFkĠLQX
DVFXOWă GH SUHFHSWHOH HYDQJKHOLFH GDWRUHVF QXPDL FXQRúWLQĠHL IăSWXULORU
IDSWXOFăQXDXXQDOW'XPQH]HXGHFkWSH)ăFăWRUXODFHVWHLOXPL´ 10.
&DUDFWHULVWLFLDOHFRQĠLQXWXOXLUHYHODĠLHLQDWXUDOH
5HYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăvQVHDPQăHYLGHQĠLHUHDXQHLRUGLQLDXQHLUDĠLXQLvQ
cosmosul materialDVWIHOvQFkWGHVFRSHULUHDQDWXUDOăVHLPSXQHRPXOXLSULQ
GRXăUHDOLWăĠL
a) UDĠLXQHDSURSULHDRPXOXL
b) UDĠLRQDOLWDWHDH[LVWHQWăvQWRDWăOXPHD
2PXOFRQúWLHQWL]kQGFăHVWHRILLQĠăFXUDĠLXQHSHFDUHQXDFUHDW-o el,
FRQVWDWăFăúLvQOXPHH[LVWăRUDĠLRQDOLWDWHFRQVWDWăFăOXPHDSULQFHHDFH
FRQĠLQHúLIXQFĠLRQHD]ăHVWHH[SUHVLDXQHLUDĠLRQDOLWăĠLFKLDUGDFăVHFRQVWDWă
úLGL]DUPRQLH7RWXúLGHúLFXURVWúLORJLFăOXPHDQXDUHFRQúWLLQĠDGHVLQH
DúDFXPDUHRPXO'HDFHHDRPXOILLQGVLQJXUDILLQĠăGLQOXPHFRQúWLHQWăGH
VLQH HVWH FRQúWLLQĠD OXPLL $FHVW IDSW HVWH SRVLELO GHRDUHFH FRVPRVXO HVWH
organizat într-XQ PRG FRUHVSXQ]ăWRU FDSDFLWăĠLL QRDVWUH D RDPHQLORU GH
FXQRDúWHUH ÌQVă RPXO QHILLQG QLFL DXWRUXO UDĠLRQDOLWăĠLL OXPLL úL QLFL DO
UDĠLXQLL úL DO FRQúWLLQĠHL VDOH UHDOL]HD]ă Fă H[LVWă R 5DĠLXQH úL R &RQúWLLQĠă

10
Sf. Grigorie Palama, DHVSUHOXPLQăvQÄ)LORFDOLDÝRO9,,WUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD
,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWLS
14
VXSHULRDUăVXSUHPăFDUHDFUHDWDFHDVWăUDĠLRQDOLWDWHúLFRQúWLLQĠăXPDQăúL
FDUHH[SOLFăFRQIRUPLWDWHDLQWHQĠLRQDOăFXUDĠLRQDOLWDWHDOXPLL 11.
2PXO ILLQG ÄFKLS DO &KLSXOXL HLNRQ (LNRQRV´12 VLPWH R DVSLUDĠLH
H[LVWHQĠLDOăVSUH&UHDWRUXOVăXSHFDUH-/FDXWăPHUHX$FHDVWăFRQWLQXăFăXWDUH
DRPXOXLúLGRULQĠăGHDGRUDUHDIRVWVăGLWăGH'XPQH]HXvQLQLPDRPXOXLÄ'H
FHDIRVWIăFXWRPXO" &DvQĠHOHJkQGFUHDĠLDOXL'XPQH]HXVă-/YDGăGLQFHOH
FUHDWHGH(OúLVă-/SUHDPăUHDVFăSH&HO&HOH-D]LGLWSHQWUXRP´13.
3H WUHDSWD FXQRDúWHULL noetice (nous ± UDĠLXQHD FDUH VRQGHD]ă
WUDQVFHQGHQWXOFDUHVHUHYHOHD]ăRPXOHVWHOHJDWGH'XPQH]HXVHvQWRDUFH
la El, WLQGHVSUH(OúLDMXQJH ODXQLUHDFX(OÄ1RXV-ul este creat, dar este
QHPXULWRUSULQKDUSULQGDUXOOXL'XPQH]HXQXRQWRORJLFVFKLPEăWRUSULQ
QDWXUăGDUSXWkQGVă-úLFRQWUROH]HúLVă-úLGLULMH]HSURSULDVFKLPEDUH&KLS
al lui Dumnezeu, dar nu divin pULQ QDWXUă HO DUH SRVLELOLWDWHD GDFă VH
GHVFKLGHKDUXOXLGLYLQVăILHvQGXPQH]HLW´ 14. Mintea ± nous, UDĠLXQHD± logos
úL GXKXO ± pnevma, spiritus RPXOXL WUHEXLH Vă ILH vQ FRQIRUPLWDWH FX
arhetipurile lor: Marea Minte ± 7DWăO/RJRVXO± )LXOúL'XKXO- Duhul Sfânt,
DFHDVWăWULDGăDVXIOHWXOXLRPHQHVFFRQVWLWXLQGRLPDJLQHD6ILQWHL7UHLPL
omul fiind, de fapt, imago Trinitatis FKLSXOOXL'XPQH]HXGLQRPvQĠHOHVFD
chip al Treimii)15.
2PXO DVSLUă GXSă DEVROXW úL LQILQLWDWH FăXWkQG FRPXQLXQHD FX
Persoana DEVROXWă$GHYăUXOFăRPXOVHGRUHúWHvQSHUPDQHQWăFRPXQLXQH
FX'XPQH]HXHVWHH[SULPDWvQPRGSODVWLFGHSVDOPLVWÄÌQVHWDW-a de Tine
sufletul meu, suspinat-DGXSă7LQHWUXSXOPHX´Psalmul 7RWRGDWă
RPXO DGHUă vQ PRG OLEHU OD 'XPQH]HX $QWURSRORJia Sfântului Maxim
0ăUWXULVLWRUXOGH]YROWăLGHHDFăvQWLQGHUHDVSUH'XPQH]HXQHHVWHSURSULH
GHúLVHvQIăSWXLHúWHSULQ'XKXO7RFPDLIDSWXOFăIăSWXULOHVHGHILQHVFPDL
SUHVXVGHRULFHFDQLúWHILLQĠHOLPLWDWHvQVHDPQăSHQWUXHOFăHOHvúLDXVFRSXO
în aIDUDORUFăHOHWLQGFăWUHFHYDFăVXQWvQQHvQFHWDWăPLúcare16.

11
George Remete, op. cit., p. 94-95.
12
Panayotis Nellas, Omul, animal îndumnezeit, WUDGGH,RDQ,,FăMU(GLWXUD'HLVLV6LELX2000, p. 61.
13
Sf. Antonie cel Mare, ÌQYăĠăWXULGHVSUHYLDĠDPRUDOăDRDPHQLORU vQÄ)LORFDOLDÝRO,WUDG
GH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWLS
14
1LFRODH 0RúRLX 3UHIDĠă OD *DQĠROHD (XJHQ úL 5DQJD +RULD ,RDQ ViaĠD ELORJLFă úL YLDĠD
GXKRYQLFHDVFă2PXOFXQXQDFUHDĠLHL(GLWXUD8QLYHUVLWăĠLLÄ/XFLDQ%ODJD´6LELXS9,
15
Lars Thunberg, 2PXOúLFRVPRVXOvQYL]LXQHD6IkQWXOXL0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOtrad. de Remus
5XV(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL, p. 44.
16
$SXG9DVLOH&LWLULJăop. cit., p. 59.
15
&XQRDúWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HXSULQUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăFDúLFUHDĠLDvQVăúL
QX DUH GLQ SXQFW GH YHGHUH RUWRGR[ FDUDFWHU DXWRQRP FL WHRQRP ILLQGFă
HVWHOXPLQDWGH&XYkQWXO7DWăOXLSULQ'XKXO Sfânt17. Duhul lui Dumnezeu,
Care Se purta pe deasupra apelor (Facere GRPLQăFUHDĠLDúLRXPSOHGH
SUH]HQĠD6DDúDFăQXH[LVWăWLPSúLVSDĠLXvQDIDUDOXFUăULLSURQLDWRDUHDOXL
'XPQH]HX3VDOPLVWXO'DYLGPăUWXULVHúWHDFHVWIDSWÄ8QGHPăYRLGXFe de
OD'XKXO7ăXúLGHODIDĠD7DXQGHYRLIXJL"'HPăYRLVXLODFHU7XDFROR
HúWL'HPăYRLFRERUvvQLDGGHIDĠăHúWL'HYRLOXDDULSLOHPHOHGHGLPLQHDĠă
úLGHPăYRLDúH]DODPDUJLQLOHPăULLúLDFRORPkQD7DPăYDSRYăĠXLúLPă
YDĠLQHGUHDSWD7D´Psalmul 138, 7-10).
3UH]HQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXvQOXPHRFRQVWDWăPSULQLQWHUPHGLXOHIHFWHORU
OXFUăULL6DOHvQOXPHúLHVWHVHVL]DWăFXDMXWRUXOUDĠLXQLLúLDOFUHGLQĠHL, care
GHYLQDVWIHOFăLOHSULQFDUHXUFăPGHODFUHDĠLHOD&UHDWRU
5HYHODĠLDVXSUDQDWXUDOă
ÌQWLPSFHUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăHVWHUHYHODĠLDSULQXQLYHUVXOPDWHULDOFD
obiect UHYHODĠLD VXSUDQDWXUDOă HVWH UHYHODĠLD SULQ SHUVRDQH YRUELUHD OXL
Dumnezeu cu persoane sfinte. $VWIHOGDFăSULQUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOă'XPQH]HX
îl conduce pe om spre dHVăYkUúLUHDvQFRPXQLXQHSULQOXFUXULvPSUHMXUăUL
JUHXWăĠLGXUHULSULQUDĠLXQHúLSULQFUHGLQĠăQDWXUDOăGHFLSULQLQWHUPHGLXO
UHDOLWăĠLORUQDWXUDOHvQUHYHODĠLDVXSUDQDWXUDOă'XPQH]HXVHDGUHVHD]ăGLUHFW
celui credincios, folosind comunicarea directăVDXLQLĠLLQGDFĠLXQHDSUHFLVă
úLH[WUDRUGLQDUăÌQVăFHLFDUHDXSULPLWUHYHOD‫܊‬LDOXL'XPQH]HX± ÄSULPLWRULL
5HYHOD‫܊‬LHL´± DXDMXQVODRDQXPLWăWUHDSWăDYLH‫܊‬LLGXKRYQLFH‫܈‬WL/-DXYă]XW
SH 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L DVWIHO DX FXQRVFXW 5HYHOD‫܊‬LD $FH‫܈‬WL RDPHQL VH QXPesc
SXUWăWRUL DL GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WLL 5HYHOD‫܊‬LL 'XPQH]HX DUăWkQGX-6H VILQ‫܊‬LORU FDUH
WUăLHVF vQ LVWRULH18 D‫܈‬D FXP QH vQYD‫܊‬ă 0kQWXLWRUXO vQWU-una dintre Fericiri:
Ä)HULFLаLFHLFXUDаLFXLQLPDFăDFHLDYRUYHGHDSH'XPQH]HX´Matei 5, 8).
Dumnezeu nu a întrerupt QLFLRGDWă FRPXQLXQHD 6D FX RPXO FKLDU
GXSăSăFDWH[HPSOXGLDORJXOSHFDUH'XPQH]HXvODUHFX$YUDDPÄ(XVXQW
'XPQH]HXOFHO$WRWSXWHUQLFIăFH-LSOăFXWvQDLQWHD0HDúLILLIăUăSULKDQă´
± Facere 'XPQH]HXDIăFXWDOLDQĠHFXQHDPXORPHQHVFFX1RHGXSă
potop (Facere 9, 9), cu Avraam (Facere SHFDUHvODOHJHFDSăULQWHOH
WXWXURUQHDPXULORUSăPkQWXOXLFacere 17, 5; 12, 3), cu poporul Israel, scos

17
Dumitru Popescu, Iisus Hristos Pantocrator, (GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWLS
18
Ierotheos, mitropolitul Nafpaktosului, op. cit., p. 207.
16
GLQURELD(JLSWXOXLFăUXLDvLGăvQ 6LQDLSULQ0RLVH/HJHD6DGLYLQă,HúLUH
3, 6-8).
'HDVHPHQHDUHYHODĠLDVXSUDQDWXUDOăSURIHWLFăDDYXWUROXOGHDDQXQĠD
úLDSUHJăWLYHQLUHDOXL0HVLDILLQGRQRXăHWDSăDGHVFRSHULULLGH6LQHDOXL
'XPQH]HX SULQ FDUH FRQWLQXă QX QXPDL WUDQVPLWHUHD voii Sale privind
PkQWXLUHDOXPLLFLúLWHRIDQLLOHDUăWăULOHDLFăURUPDUWRULDXIRVWSDWULDUKLL
úL SURIHĠLL 'H-D OXQJXO LVWRULHL 9HFKLXOXL 7HVWDPHQW SURIHĠLL GUHSĠLL úL
SDWULDUKLLDXDX]LWFXYLQWHOHúLDXYă]XWVODYD&XYkQWXOXLvQDLQWHGHvQWUXSDUH
(exemplu: teofania de la stejarul Mamvri ± Facere 18, 1-2)19.
'HDFHHDSXWHPYRUELGHGRXăHWDSHvQFDGUXOUHYHODĠLHLVXSUDQDWXUDOH
SkQăODvQWUXSDUHD)LXOXLOXL'XPQH]HXGHRDUHFHDFHDVWDV-DIăFXWSURJUHVLY
a) Dumnezeu s-a adresat anumitor persoane aOHVHvQPRPHQWXOIRUPăULL
poporului evreu (exemplu ± Avraam, Isaac, Iacov, Moise, Isus Navi);
b) Dumnezeu s-DDGUHVDWSDWULDUKLORUúLSURIHĠLORUSHQWUXDDQXQĠDúL
SUHJăWLYHQLUHDOXL0HVLD
7HPHLXULVFULSWXULVWLFHDOHUHYHODĠLHLVXSUDQDWXUDOH
Evrei 1, 1- Ä'XSă FH 'XPQH]HX RGLQLRDUă vQ PXOWH UkQGXUL úL vQ
PXOWHFKLSXULDYRUELWSăULQĠLORUQRúWULSULQSURRURFLÌQ]LOHOHDFHVWHDPDLGH
SHXUPăQH-DYRUELWQRXăSULQ)LXO´
II Timotei 3, 16: Ä7RDWă6FULSWXUDHVWHLQVXIODWăGH'XPQH]HXúLIRORV
spUH vQYăĠăWXUă VSUH PXVWUDUH VSUH vQGUHSWDUH VSUH vQĠHOHSĠLUHD FHD vQWUX
GUHSWDWH´
5HYHODĠLD)LXOXLOXL'XPQH]HXvQWUXSDW
5HYHODĠLD VXSUDQDWXUDOă D DWLQV GHSOLQăWDWHD vQ 1RXO 7HVWDPHQW vQ
persoana Fiului lui Dumnezeu întrupat, prin care omenirea a primit nu numai
DGHYăUXO GHVăYkUúLW úL FRPSOHW GHVSUH 'XPQH]HX FL D úL H[SHULPHQWDW
RUJDQLFúLHVHQĠLDOPD[LPDDSURSLHUHúLFRPXQLFDUHFX'XPQH]HX 20.
+ULVWRV HVWH vPSOLQLUHD UHYHODĠLHL VXSUDQDWXUDOH VDX GHVăYkUúLUHD
DFHVWHLD ILLQGFă vQ FDOLWDWH GH &XYkQW vQWUXSDW (O HVWH vQVăúL UHYHODĠLD ÌQ
DFHDVWă HWDSă QX VH LQWHUSXQH QLFL XQ RP vQWUH 'XPQH]HX úL RPHQLUH vQ
SURFHVXO WUDQVPLWHULL UHYHODĠLHL FL UHYHODĠLD VXSUDQDWXUDOă HVWH 3HUVRDQD

19
Ion Bria, 7UDWDW GH 7HRORJLH GRJPDWLFă úL HFXPHQLFă (GLWXUD 5RPkQLD FUHúWLQă %XFXUHúWL
1999, p. 64.
20
George Remete, op. cit., 98-99.
17
divino-XPDQăDOXL+ULVWRV1RXWDWHDDEVROXWăFRQVWăvQIDSWXOFă'XPQH]eu
6HGHVFRSHUăSULQJUDLXORPHQHVFFDUHGHGDWDDFHDVWDHVWHDVXPDWRGDWăFX
WUXSXOvQ3HUVRDQDGXPQH]HLDVFăD)LXOXLÌQ+ULVWRV'XPQH]HXDUHRIDĠă
XPDQăúLFRPXQLFăFXRDPHQLLIDĠăFăWUHIDĠă2DPHQLLODUkQGXOORUÌODXG
SH )LXO OXL 'XPQH]HX vQYăĠkQG GDU ÌO YăG úL vPSOLQLQG FHOH SRUXQFLWH21.
$FHDVWăFRPXQLFDUHHVWHPkQWXLWRDUHILLQGFă+ULVWRVQXDDGXVRUHYHODĠLH
PăUJLQLWăODFXYLQWHDGUHVDWHúLPLQXQLVăYkUúLWHDVXSUDRDPHQLORUúLQDWXULL
FL D DVXPDW ILUHD XPDQă úL WUXSXO RPHQHVF SHQWUX D OH WUDQVIRUPD úL
îndumnezei22.
5DSRUWXOGLQWUHUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăúLFHDVXSUDQDWXUDOă
7HRORJLDRUWRGR[ăQXVHSDUăvQPRGUDGLFDOUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăGHFHD
VXSUDQDWXUDOă GHRDUHFH FHD QDWXUDOă HVWH vQĠHOHDVă GHSOLQ vQ OXPLQD FHOHL
supranaturale; altfel spusFHDVXSUDQDWXUDOăHVWHFRQWLQXDUHDFHOHLQDWXUDOH
SULQ DFĠLXQL VXSUDQDWXUDOH23 6ILQĠLL 3ăULQĠL DX VXEOLQLDW OHJăWXUD RUJDQLFă
GLQWUH UHYHODĠLD QDWXUDOă úL FHD VXSUDQDWXUDOă 'H DFHHD ÄFHO FH YUHD Vă
FăOăWRUHDVFăGUHSWúLIăUăJUHúHDOăVSUH'XPQH]HXDUH nevoie în chip necesar
GH DPEHOH GH FXQRúWLQĠD 6FULSWXULL vQ GXK úL GH FRQWHPSODĠLD QDWXUDOă D
OXFUXULORUGXSăGXK´24VSXQH6IkQWXO0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXO
$FRORXQGHUHYHODĠLDVXSUDQDWXUDOăQ-DPDLvQVRĠLWUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăúL
XQGHDFHDVWDGLQXUPăDUăPDVXQLFDUHYHODĠLHV-DXSURGXVJUDYHvQWXQHFăUL
DOHFUHGLQĠHLQDWXUDOHvQ'XPQH]HXGkQGQDúWHUHUHOLJLLORUSăJkQHFXLGHL
neclare despre Dumnezeu, care de cele mai multe ori confundau Creatorul
FX QDWXUD FUHDĠLHL úL IăFHDX QHVLJXUă SHUVLVWHQĠD SHUVoanei umane în
eternitate25.
3ULQ XUPDUH UHYHODĠLD QDWXUDOă úL FHD VXSUDQDWXUDOă VH VXVĠLQ úL VH
DILUPăUHFLSURFGHYUHPHFHDPEHOHVXQWRSHUHOHOXL'XPQH]HX+ULVWRVHVWH

21
Clement Alexandrinul, Pedagogul, WUDGGH'XPLWUX)HFLRUXvQFROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD
,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWLS
22
23
3ULQOXFUDUHDOXL'XPQH]HXUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăúLVXSUDQDWXUDOăVHVXVĠLQúLVHDILUPăUHFLSURF
5HYHODĠLDVXSUDQDWXUDOăQXSRDWHH[LVWDIăUăUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăLDUUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăvúLJăVHúWH
vPSOLQLUHDvQUHYHODĠLDVXSUDQDWXUDOă± Dumitru Popescu, op. cit., p. 48.
24
6IkQWXO0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXO$PELJXDWkOFXLULDOHXQRUORFXULFXPXOWHúLDGkQFLvQĠHOHVXUL
dLQ6ILQĠLL'LRQLVLH$UHRSDJLWXOúL*ULJRULH7HRORJXOvQFROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO
%25%XFXUHúWLS
25
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFă2UWRGR[ăYRO,(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
1978, p. 27.
18
3URRURFXOVXSUHPvQ&DUHUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăúLFHDVXSUDQDWXUDOăvúLJăVHVF
converJHQĠDúLFRPSOHPHQWDULWDWHDvQPRGGHVăYkUúLW
&ăLOHGHWUDQVPLWHUHDUHYHODĠHLVXSUDQDWXUDOH
5HYHODĠLDVXSUDQDWXUDOăDIRVWWUDQVPLVăGH'XPQH]HXRPHQLULLSULQ
GRXăFăL
a) 6IkQWD6FULSWXUă
b) 6IkQWD7UDGLĠLH
6LQJXUXOL]YRUDOUHYHODĠHLGLYLQHHVWH'XPQH]HXLDU6IkQWD6FULSWXUă
úL 6IkQWD 7UDGLĠLH VXQW PRGXUL VDX FăL GH WUDQVPLWHUH DOH DFHVWHLD 6H
GHRVHEHVFvQVăFDIRUPăGHH[SULPDUH6IkQWD6FULSWXUăvQVHDPQăUHYHODĠLD
VXSUDQDWXUDOă IL[DWă H[SUHV vQ VFULV LDU 6IkQWD 7UDGLĠLH UHSUH]LQWă DFHHDúL
UHYHODĠLH VXSUDQDWXUDOă SăVWUDWă úL WUDQVPLVă vQVă SULQ PHPRULD FROHFWLYă
RUDOăD%LVHULFLLúLIL[DWăPXOWPDLWkU]LXvQVFULVSHVWHPDLPXOWHJHQHUDĠLL
-RKQ%UHFN OăPXUHúWHDFHVWDVSHFWÄ3ăULQĠLL%LVHULFLLUăVăULWHQHVXEOLQLD]ă
IDSWXO Fă %LEOLD QX H[LVWă sui generis HD D OXDW QDúWHUH úL IRUPă vQWU-o
FRPXQLWDWH GH FUHGLQĠă ,QIOXHQĠD SULPă vQ DOFăWXLUHD FDQRQXOXL 1RXOXL
7HVWDPHQW QX D IRVW DúD FXP VH FUHGH IUHFYHQW IDFWRUXO QHJDWLY DO OXSWHL
Bisericii împotriva ere]LHL (UD PDL GHJUDEă H[SHULHQĠD SURIXQG SR]LWLYă D
'XPQH]HXOXL YLX FDUH 6H UHYHOHD]ă ± úL FRQWLQXă Vă DFĠLRQH]H SHQWUX
PkQWXLUHDúLSUHDPăULUHDSRSRUXOXL6ăX([SHULHQĠDDFHDVWDDIRVWJkQGLWă
IRUPXODWăúLWUDQVPLVăLQLĠLDOVXEIRUPDWUDGLĠLHLRUDOH7UHptat, aspecte alese
GLQ DFHVW FRUS DO WUDGLĠLHL DX OXDW IRUPD VFULVă $X DSăUXW FD VFULVRUL
RFD]LRQDOH FDUH VH DGUHVDX FX DQXPLWH SUREOHPH GRFWULQDUH úL SDVWRUDOH
GLIHULWHORU FRPXQLWăĠL ELVHULFHúWL RUL FD LQWHUSUHWăUL WHRORJLFH DOH YLHĠLL
vQYăĠăWXULLúLvQWUHJLLPLVLXQLDOXL,LVXVFHDXDOFăWXLWDSRLRPDUHYDULHWDWH
GHHYDQJKHOLL6HOHFĠLDXOWHULRDUă± FRQVLGHUDWăDILFăOăX]LWăGH6IkQWXO'XK
± a dus încet la crearea unui <<canon>> sau <<opus>> de scrieri normative
FH SăVWUHD]ă regula veritas: FUHGLQĠHOH IXQGDPHQWDOH FH-L XQHVF SH FUHúWLQL
într-XQVLQJXU7UXSHFOH]LDO´ 26.
&XDOWHFXYLQWH6FULSWXUDDSULQVIRUPăvQPDWULFHD7UDGLĠLHL%LVHULFLL
SULPDUHSHQWUXFăODvQFHSXW$SRVWROLLDXSURSRYăGXLWvQYăĠăWXUDSHFDUHDX
primit-o de la Iisus HristRVDGLFăÄ(YDQJKHOLDÍ Corinteni 15, 1), prin viu
JUDLIRORVLQGRFD]LRQDOúLVFULVXOII Tesaloniceni 2, 15).

26
John Breck, 6IkQWD 6FULSWXUă úL 7UDGLĠLD %LVHULFLL WUDG GH ,RDQD 7ăPăLDQ (GLWXUD 3DWPRV
Cluj-Napoca, 2008, p. 16.
19
0DMRULWDWHD PDXDOHORU GH 7HRORJLH 'RJPDWLFă IRORVHVF DFHDVWă
vPSăU‫܊‬LUH‫܈‬LDFHDVWăvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUăSULYLWRDUHOD6IkQWD6FULSWXUă‫܈‬L6IkQWD7UDGL‫܊‬Le
FD PLMORDFH GH WUDQVPLWHUH D UHYHOD‫܊‬LHL VXSUDQDWXUDOH ÌQVă ,RDQQLV
5RPDQLGHV H[SULPă XQ DGHYăU IXQGDPHQWDO DFHOD Fă DWkWD YUHPH FkW
UHYHOD‫܊‬LD HVWH DUăWDUHD OXL 'XPQH]HX FHORU FDSDELOL GH D OH IL vQFUHGLQ‫܊‬DWă
FHORU vQGXPQH]HL‫܊‬L ÄVILQ‫܊‬LORU FDUH WUăLHVF vQ LVWRULH´ 6IkQWD 6FULSWXUă QX
HVWH5HYHODаLDOXL'XPQH]HXFLFXYkQWXOGHVSUH5HYHODаLH: Ä«6FULSWXUD
QX HVWH &LQFL]HFLPH FL YRUEHЮWH GHVSUH &LQFL]HFLPH ([SHULHQаD
&LQFL]HFLPLLHVWHFXSULQVăvQ6FULSWXUăЮLWRWRGDWăWUDQVFHQGH6FULSWXUD´27,
aceasta deoarece Scriptura nu este cuvântul lui Dumnezeu, ci este cuvântul
GHVSUH'XPQH]HXvQWLPSFHUHYHOD‫܊‬LDHVWHRH[SHULHQ‫܊‬ăDUHDOLWă‫܊‬LLQHFUHDWH
Ä'XPQH]HXQXUHYHOHD]ăFXYLQWHOH± FRQWLQXăWHRORJXOJUHF± SHQWUXFăWRW
ce a scris cel ce s-DIăFXWSăUWD‫܈‬5HYHOD‫܊‬LHLVXQWFXYLQWHFUHDWH´ 28.
7RWRGDWăQXSR‫܊‬LSUHWLQGHFăH‫܈‬WLSULPLWRUDO5HYHOD‫܊‬LHLvQVHQVXOFă
6FULSWXUDHVWHSDUWHDD5HYHOD‫܊‬LHLGDFăQXSR‫܊‬LILvQ‫܊‬HOHJăWRUDOHL6FULSWXUD
GHYLQHSDUWHD5HYHOD‫܊‬LHLFkWăYUHPHSR‫܊‬LvQ‫܊‬HOHJHFXYLQWHOHQHFUHDWH nespuse,
FkWăYUHPHSULPH‫܈‬WLOXPLQDUHDvQ‫܊‬HOHJHULLFXYkQWXOXLOXL'XPQH]HXSHQWUX
Fă DOWIHO ‫܈‬L SăJkQLL ‫܈‬L IDULVHLL ‫܈‬L DWHLL FLWHVF 6FULSWXUD GDU QX ‫܈‬L vQ‫܊‬HOHJ
$GHYăUXO FHO XQXO QHSULPLQG 5HYHOD‫܊‬LD ÌQ IDSW SULPLUHD 5HYHOD‫܊‬LHL HVWH
SULPLUHDFUHGLQ‫܊‬HLOXPLQDWăGHKDUXOQHFUHDW‫܈‬LDHQHUJLHLOXL'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LD
XQLULLLSRVWDWLFHvQ+ULVWRVGLQWUHILUHDGXPQH]HLDVFă‫܈‬LFHDRPHQHDVFăFDUH
este lucrarea energiei infailibile a Duhului Sfânt. Sfântul Apostol Pavel îi
SRUXQFH‫܈‬WH XFHQLFXOXL 7LPRWHL Ä2 7LPRWHL Să]H‫܈‬WH PRЮWHQLUHD FH ‫܊‬i s-a
vQFUHGLQ‫܊‬DW´ I Timotei 6, vQWăULQG DFHDVWă SRUXQFă Ä0RЮWHQLUHD FHD
EXQăFDUH‫܊‬LV-DvQFUHGLQ‫܊‬DWSă]H‫܈‬WH-RSULQ'XKXOFHO6IkQW&DUHVăOă‫܈‬OXLH‫܈‬WH
vQWUX QRL´ II Timotei &RQVLGHUkQG Fă PR‫܈‬WHQLUHD VH Să]H‫܈‬WH SULQ
'XKXO6IkQW&DUHVăOă‫܈‬OXLH‫܈‬WHvQRPvQVHDPQăFă$SRVWROXO3DYHOYRUEH‫܈‬WH
DLFLGHVSUHRWDLQăDFUHGLQ‫܊‬HL‫܈‬LQXGHVSUHQL‫܈‬WHDGHYăUXULWHRUHWLFH
ÌQFD]XO6ILQWHL7UDGL‫܊‬LL5RPDQLGHVSUHFL]HD]ăFăÄWUDGL‫܊‬LDRUWRGR[ă
UHSUH]LQWă SUHGDUHD vQWUHJXOXL DGHYăU UHYHODW FHO vQFUHGLQ‫܊‬DW 3URRURFLORU

27
Ierotheos, op. cit., p. 307-Ä,GHHDFă6FULSWXUDSRDWHVăILHLGHQWLILFDWăFX5HYHOD‫܊‬LDQX-i
GRDU ULGLFROă GLQ SXQFW GH YHGHUH SDWULVWLF FL HVWH SXUă HUH]LH 6FULSWXUD QX HVWH 5HYHOD‫܊‬LH FL
FXYkQWGHVSUH5HYHOD‫܊‬LH6FULSWXUDHVWHXQLFXOFULWHULXDODXWHQWLFLWă‫܊‬LL5HYHOD‫܊‬LHLvQVă5HYHOD‫܊‬LD
QXVHOLPLWHD]ă± QLFLPăFDUWHPSRUDO± OD6FULSWXUă´
28
Ibidem, p. 309.
20
$SRVWROLORU‫܈‬L3ăULQ‫܊‬LORUGDU‫܈‬LSUHGDUHDPHWRGRORJLHLSULQFDUHSRDWHFLQHYD
VăDMXQJăODYHGHUHDOXL'XPQH]HX´ 29.
D6IkQWD6FULSWXUă
6IkQWD 6FULSWXUă %LEOLD DUH GRXă SăUĠL Vechiul Testament úL Noul
Testament úL DPkQGRXă DX YDORDUH HJDOă SHQWUX FUHGLQĠă ILLQGFă VXQW
&XYkQWXOOXL'XPQH]HX9HFKLXO7HVWDPHQWHVWHSUHJăWLUHDSHQWUXFHO1RX
LDU DFHVWD HVWH vPSOLQLUHD FHOXL 9HFKL DúD FXP VSXQH )HULFLWXO $XJXVWLQ:
Ä1RYXP7HVWDPHQWXPvQ9HWHUHODWHW9HWXVLQ1RYHSDWHW´ 30. Mântuitorul
ÌQVXúLYRUEHúWHFXUHVSHFWGH9HFKLXO7HVWDPHQWÄ1-DPYHQLWVăVWULFOHJHD
sau proorocii. N-DPYHQLWVăVWULFFLVăSOLQHVF´Matei 5, 17), iar Sfântul
$SRVWRO3DYHOQXPHúWH9HFKLXO 7HVWDPHQWÄFăOăX]ăVSUH+ULVWRV´Galateni
1RXO7HVWDPHQWHVWHRSHUD0kQWXLWRUXOXLúLDVILQĠLORUDSRVWROLFDUH
DXIL[DWvQVFULVúLH[SOLFDWVXEDVLVWHQĠD'XKXOXL6IkQWFHOHSULPLWHGHOD
+ULVWRVúLHVWHGHRQHSUHĠXLWăYDORDUHSHQWUXFUHGLQĠD FUHúWLQăÄ%LEOLDHVWHR
FDUWHGHVSUH'XPQH]HXÌQVă'XPQH]HXO%LEOLHLQXHVWHDeus absconditus,
ci Deus revelatus, 'XPQH]HX VH PDQLIHVWă úL VH GHVFRSHUă SH 6LQH
'XPQH]HXLQWHUYLQHvQYLDĠDRPXOXL,DU%LEOLDQXHVWHRVLPSOăFRQVHPQDUH
a acestor interveQĠLL úL IDSWH GXPQH]HLHúWL FL HVWH HD vQVăúL R LQWHUYHQĠLH
GLYLQă(DSRDUWăFXVLQHXQPHVDMGXPQH]HLHVF´ 31.
1X H[LVWă QLFLR DQWLWH]ă vQWUH 9HFKLXO úL 1RXO 7HVWDPHQW GHRDUHFH
PDQLIHVWDUHDOXL'XPQH]HXvQVODYăSULQ&XYkQWXOvQ'XKXO6IkQWFDUHHVWH
acoUGDWă3URRURFLORUúLSULQÌQWUXSDUH3URRURFLORU$SRVWROLORUúL6ILQĠLORU
HVWHXQXOúLDFHODúLOXFUXLGHQWLFFXXQXOúLDFHODúLWH]DXU7RWXúLÄGLIHUHQĠD
HVHQĠLDOăGLQWUH7HVWDPHQWHHVWHXUPăWRDUHD&XYkQWXO6-DDUăWDWPDLvQWkL
3URRURFLORUIăUăILUHD XPDQăSHFDUHDOXDW-o de la Fecioara Maria, în timp
FHSULQÌQWUXSDUH(OùL-DIăFXWGHVFRSHULWăVODYD6DVDX'XPQH]HLUHD6D±
SULQWUXSXO6ăXúLELUXLQGDVXSUDPRUĠLL(O6HDUDWăDVWIHOSULHWHQLORU6ăLvQ
vecii vecilor´32.

29
Ibidem, p. 349.
30
&XYkQWXOÄpatet´vQVHDPQăVHGHVFRSHUăVHGHVFKLGHVHGHVăYkUúHúWHÄ3ULQXUPDUHFăUĠLOH
HYUHLORUVXQWvQFăVDFUHFKLDUSHQWUXQRXO,VUDHODOOXL+ULVWRV± QXWUHEXLHSăUăVLWHVDXLJQRUDWH
(OH QH YRUEHVF vQFă GHVSUH LVWRULD PkQWXLULL Magnalia Dei´ ± George Florovsky, Biserica,
6FULSWXUD7UDGLĠLD± Trupul viu al lui Hristos, WUDGGH)ORULQ&DUDJLXúL*DEULHO0kQGULOă(GLWXUD
3ODW\WHUD%XFXUHúWLS
31
Ibidem, p. 20.
32
Ioannis Romanides, 'RJPDWLFD SDWULVWLFă RUWRGR[ă ± R H[SXQHUH FRQFLVă trad. de DUDJRú
'kVFăúL9DVLOH%kU]X(GLWXUD(FFOHVLDVW6LELXS
21
a. 1.) Vechiul Testament
EvrHLL GLQ $OH[DQGULD úL GLDVSRUD DX DFFHSWDW WUDGXFHUHD JUHDFă D
9HFKLXOXL7HVWDPHQWQXPLWăSeptuagintaFDUHFXSULQGHvQDIDUăGHFăUĠLOH
GLQFDQRQXOHEUDLFFăUĠLQXPLWHanaginoskomena (bune de citit), folosite de
evrei în cult. Canonul actual al Vechiului Testament, recunoscut de Sinodul
GLQ,HUXVDOLPSULQFDQRQXOFXSULQGHFăUĠLFDQRQLFHúLFăUĠL
ÄEXQH GH FLWLW´ QXPLWH GH FDWROLFL GHXWHURFDQRQLFH LDU GH SURWHVWDQĠL
DSRFULIH $FHVWHD GLQ XUPă VXQW ,XGLW , (]GUD , ,, ,,, 0DFDEHL 7obit,
(FOH]LDVWXOÌQĠHOHSFLXQHDOXL6RORPRQ%DUXK6FULVRDUHDOXL,HUHPLD 33.
&ăUĠLOH FDQRQLFH se împart în câteva grupe, din punct de vedere al
FRQĠLQXWXOXL
1) Pentateuhul DGLFăFHOHFLQFLFăUĠLDOH OXL0RLVH ± )DFHUH ,HúLUH
Levitic, Numeri, 'HXWHURQRPFXSULQGHLVWRULDFUHDĠLHLOXPLLDOXL$GDPúL
a Evei, epoca patriarhilor, exodul din Egipt, transmiterea celor zece porunci
SULQ0RLVHFăOăWRULDLVUDHOLĠLORUSULQGHúHUWUHJXOLSULYLQGRILFLLOHULWXDOHúL
VDFHUGRWDOH UHFHVăPkQWXO SRSRUXOXL úL WUDYHUVDUHD GHúHUWXOXL VSUH ğDUD
)ăJăGXLQĠHL
2) &ăUĠLOHLVWRULFH ,RVXD1DYL-XGHFăWRUL5XW,úL,,6DPXHO,úL,,
5HJL , úL ,, 3DUDOLSRPHQD &URQLFL (]GUD 1HHPLD D ,,-a Ezdra), Tobit,
,XGLW(VWHU,úL,,0DFDEHL
3) &ăUĠLOH SURIHWLFH Isaia, Ieremia, Plângerile, Cartea lui Baruh,
Iezechiel, Daniel, Osea, Ioil, Amos, Avdie, Iona, Miheia, Naum, Avacum,
Sofonie, Agheu, Zaharia, Maleahi.
Unele FăUĠLúLfragmente necanonice sunt incluse în Biblia WLSăULWăGH
%LVHULFD2UWRGR[ă5RPkQăvQ(pistola lui Ieremia, Cântarea celor trei
WLQHUL,,,(]GUD,VWRULD6X]DQHL,VWRULDRPRUkULLEDODXUXOXLúLDVIăUkPăULL
OXL%HO,,,0DFDEHL5XJăFLXQHDUHJHOXL0DQDVH34.
a. 2.) Noul Testament

7RDWHFăUĠLOH1RXOXL7HVWDPHQWFDUHDXIRVWDGPLVHGH%LVHULFăGUHSW
FăUĠL FDQRQLFH DX IRVW VFULVH vQ VHFROXO , úL V-DX DGăXJDW OD 6FULSWXULOH
respectate de evrei în acest secol, la care face referire Mântuitorul (Marcu
úL6I$SRVWRO3DYHOI Corinteni 15, 3-%LVHULFDúL-DvQVXúLWGRDU
GLQDFHVWHFăUĠLFHOHFDUHDOFăWXLHVFúLDVWă]LOLVWDFăUĠLORUFDQRQLFH&ăUĠLOH

33
Ion Bria, op. cit., p. 70.
34
Ibidem.
22
FDQRQLFH DOH 1RXOXL 7HVWDPHQW VXQW PHQĠLRQDWH vQ QXPHURDVH GRFXPHQWH
vQFHSkQG FX &DQRQXO DSRVWROLF $SRL VXQW PHQĠLRQDWH GH $WDQasie al
Alexandriei, de Chiril al Ierusalimului, de sinoadele locale din Laodiceea
GLQ5RPDGLQ+LSRQQHGLQ&DUWDJLQDúLGH,RDQ
Damaschin în Dogmatica sa35.
a. ,QVSLUDĠLD6FULSWXULL
,QVSLUDĠLDGLYLQăHVWHDFĠLXQHDGXPQH]HLDVFăGLUHFWăDVXSUDXQXLDXWRU
ELEOLFSULQFDUH'XPQH]HXOXPLQHD]ăúLSRWHQĠHD]ăPLQWHDDFHVWXLDSHQWUXD
vQĠHOHJHDGHYăUXULOHGLYLQHúLSHQWUXD-OIHULGHJUHúHOL,QVSLUDĠLDELEOLFăHVWH
LQVSLUDĠLHGHLGHLúLQXYHUEDOă 36, altfel spus nu Dumnezeu a dictat úLDXWRUXO
VIkQWDVFULVDúDFXPVXVĠLQHDX7HRILODO$QWLRKLHLúL6IkQWXO,XVWLQ0DUWLUXO
FL'XPQH]HXDWUDQVPLVXQERJDWFRQĠLQXWGHvQDOWHDGHYăUXULGLYLQHFDUHQX
DX DQXODW vQVă FXJHWDUHD YRLQĠD úL VWLOXO VFULLWRULORU ELVHULFHúWL GRYDGă vQ
acest sHQVILLQGVWLOXULOHGLIHULWHGLQSXQFWGHYHGHUHOLWHUDUúLJUDPDWLFDO
Temeiuri scripturistice:
Ieremia Ä)RVW-DFXYkQWXOOXL'XPQH]HXFăWUHPLQHúLD]LV´
Isaia ÄùL D ]LV 'RPQXO FăWUH PLQH LD R FDUWH PDUH úL VFULH
deasupra ei cu slove RPHQHúWL´
Ioan Ä$FHODYăYDvQYăĠDSHYRLWRDWHúLYăYDDGXFHDPLQWH
despre toate ce v-DPVSXV´
Galateni 1, 11-Ä9ăIDFGDUFXQRVFXWIUDĠLORUFă(YDQJKHOLDFHD
ELQHYHVWLWăGHPLQHQXHVWHOXFUXRPHQHVFFăFLQLFLQ-am luat-o, nici n-am
învăĠDW-RGHODRDPHQLFLSULQGHVFRSHULUHDOXL,LVXV+ULVWRV´
II Timotei 3, 16: Ä7RDWă6FULSWXUDHVWHLQVXIODWăGH'XPQH]HXúLGH
IRORV VSUH vQYăĠăWXUă VSUH PXVWUDUH VSUH vQGUHSWDUH VSUH vQĠHOHSĠLUHD FHD
vQWUXGUHSWDWH´
a. 4.) Raportul dintre ScriptuUăúL%LVHULFă

%LVHULFD IDĠă GH 6FULSWXUă DUH R vQWkLHWDWH vQ FH SULYHúWH timpul.
$FHDVWă vQWkLHWDWH VH UHIHUă OD IDSWXO Fă PDL vQWkL D H[LVWDW FRPXQLWDWHD

35
7RWXúLSHQWUXDREĠLQHRSHUVSHFWLYăDVXSUDDFHVWHLHYROXĠLLHXWLOVăDPLQWLPFăSULPDOLVWă
FRPSOHWăDVFULHULORU1RXOXL7HVWDPHQWDIRVWvQWRFPLWăRILFLDOvQDQXOvQWU-RHSLVWROăVFULVă
GH6IkQWXO$WDQDVLHÌQELVHULFLOHGHOLPEăVLULDFă,,3HWUX,,,,RDQúL,XGDQXDXIRVWFRQVLGHUDWH
FDQRQLFHSkQăWkU]LXvQVHFROXODO,9-OHDLDU$SRFDOLSVDDIRVWDFFHSWDWăGRDUvQVHFROXODO,;-lea)
± John Breck, op. cit., p. 16.
36
George Remete, op. cit., p. 103.
23
LVUDHOLWă FăUHLD L V-D vQFUHGLQĠDW 'HFDORJXO WRDWă /HJHD úL vQWUHJ 9HFKLXO
7HVWDPHQW úL WRW DúD PDL vQWkL D IRVW vQWHPHLDWă %LVHULFD úL DSRL GXSă R
SHULRDGă GH - DQL DX IRVW VFULVH úL ÄPHPRULLOH´ DSRVWROLORU vQ VkQXO
FRPXQLWăĠLL ELVHULFHúWL37 ÌQ DIDUă GH DFHDVWD ELVHULFD SULQ DXWRULWDWHD HL D
FHUWLILFDWFDQRQLFLWDWHDFăUĠLORUFDUHFLUFXODXvQGLIHULWHFRPXQLWăĠLFDVFULHUL
LQVSLUDWH úL GRFXPHQWH DXWHQWLFH DOH UHYHODĠLHL GLYLQH ([HUFLWDUHD GH FăWUH
%LVHULFă D DFHVWHL UăVSXQGHUL vQ UDSRUW FX 6FULSWXUD SRDWH IL QXPLWă vQ
7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăvQWkLHWDWHDGHIXQFĠLHD%LVHULFLLIDĠăGH6FULSWXUă 38.
Pe OkQJăDFHVWHD6FULSWXUDDUHQHYRLHGH%LVHULFăSHQWUXFăDFHDVWDvL
DVLJXUă FDGUXO VDX PHGLXO FHO PDL SRWULYLW SHQWUX DSOLFDUHD VDX WUăLUHD
FRQĠLQXWXOXL6FULSWXULL%LVHULFDHVWHVLQJXUDvQGUHSWăĠLWăVăH[SOLFHúLDSOLFH
6FULSWXUDúLWRWHDSRDUWăUHVSRQVDELOLWDWHDGHDSă]LFRQĠLQXWXO6FULSWXULLvQ
VHQVXO OXL DXWHQWLF Ä6FULSWXULOH DX QHYRLH GH LQWHUSUHWDUH 1X IUD]DUHD FL
PHVDMXOFRQWLWXLHPLH]XO,DU%LVHULFDHVWHPDUWRUXOGXPQH]HLHúWHGHVHPQDW
úLSHUPDQHQWDOvQVXúLDGHYăUXOXLúLDOVHQVXOXLGHSOLQDODFHVWXLPHVDMSXUúL
VLPSOXSHQWUXFă%LVHULFDDSDUĠLQHHDvQVăúLUHYHODĠHLFD7UXSDO'RPQXOXL
ÌQWUXSDW´39.
'XKXO 6IkQW &DUH ÄD JUăLW SULQ SURRURFL´ vQVXIOHĠHúWH QHFRQWHQLW
Biserica lui Hristos, ferind-RGHRULFHJUHúHDOăúLPHQĠLQH6FULSWXUDHILFLHQWă
SULQ %LVHULFă 'H DFHHD DXWHQWLFLWDWHD VHQVXOXL 6FULSWXULL QX SRDWH IL
JDUDQWDWăGHFkWvQ%LVHULFăXQGHVăOăúOXLHúWHúLOXFUHD]ă'XKXO6IkQWÄ'HúL
6IkQWD6FULSWXUăHVWHLQVSLUDWăGH'XPQH]HXúLvQYDĠăLQIDLOLELOvQ%LVHULFă
GHVSUH'XPQH]HXúLUHODĠLLOH6DOHFXOXPHDWRWXúL6IkQWD6FULSWXUăvQDIDUD
%LVHULFLL DGLFă D 7UXSXOXL OXL +ULVWRV DGLFă 7H]DXUXO YLX DO 7UDGLĠLHL QX
vQYDĠăvQFKLSLQIDLOLELOILLQGFăOXFUDUHDKHUPHQHXWLFăWkOFXLWRDUHD'XKXOXL
6IkQW&DUHDFăOăX]LWúLFăOăX]HúWHVSUe îndumnezeire pe Prooroci, Apostoli
úL6ILQĠLQXVHDIOăDFRORSHQWUXDFăOăX]LFăWUHDGHYăUXOGHSOLQ´ 40. Proorocii,
$SRVWROLLúL6ILQĠLLILLQGvQSUHDMPDOXL'XPQH]HXúWLXFHIDFH'RPQXOvQ

37
1&KLĠHVFX,VLGRU7RGRUDQ,RDQ3HWUHXĠă7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăúL6LPEROLFă Editura I.B.M.
DO%25%XFXUHúWLS
38
&I&LWLULJă9DVLOHop. cit., p. 74-75.
39
George Florovsky, op. cit., p. 26-Ä%LVHULFDGăLQXLHSULQUHYHODĠLDGLYLQăúLPăUWXULD6D'DU
DFHDVWă PăUWXULH QX FRQVWLWXLH R VLPSOă UHIHULUH OD WUHFXW QX HVWH GRDU R UHPLQLVFHQĠă FL PDL
GHJUDEăRUHGHVFRSHULUHFRQWLQXăDPHVDMXOXLvQFUHGLQĠDWRGDWăVILQĠLORUúLGHDWXQFLQHvQWUHUXSW
SăVWUDW SULQ FUHGLQĠă 0DL PXOW DFHVW PHVDM HVWH PHUHX UHDFWXDOL]DW vQ YLDĠD %LVHULFLi. Hristos
ÌQVXúL HVWH QHvQFHWDW SUH]HQW vQ %LVHULFă FD 0kQWXLWRUXO úL &DSXO 7UXSXOXL 6ăX úL FRQWLQXă
OXFUDUHD6DGHPkQWXLUHvQ%LVHULFă´
40
Ioannis Romanides, op. cit., p. 94-95.
24
WLPSFHDFHLDFDUHVHDIOăvQDIDUDFRPXQLXQLLFX3URRURFLL$SRVWROLLúL6ILQĠLL
úLQXXUPHD]ăFRQIRUPvQYăĠăWXULLORUQXSRDWHFXQRDúWHFKHLD6FULSWXULLúL
sHJăVHúWHDVWIHOvQDIDUD$GHYăUXOXL
ÌQVăúL%LVHULFDDUHQHYRLHGH6FULSWXUăSHQWUXDDGkQFLWRWPDLPXOW
UHODĠLDFX+ULVWRV6XELHFWúL2ELHFWDO6FULSWXULLúLDVSRULvQFXQRDúWHUHDúL
WUăLUHDOXL+ULVWRVSULQ'XKXO6IkQWÌQDFHVWVFRS%LVHULFDVHDGDSăPHUHX
GLQL]YRDUHOH6FULSWXULL$úDGDUGLQSXQFWGHYHGHUHRUWRGR[QXQXPDLFă
QX H[LVWă R FRPSHWLĠLH vQWUH %LVHULFă úL 6FULSWXUă GDU HOH VH
intercoQGLĠLRQHD]ă úL VH FRPSOHWHD]ă UHFLSURF GDWRULWă OXL +ULVWRV &ăFL
%LVHULFD HVWH 7UXSXO WDLQLF DO 'RPQXOXL +ULVWRV úL $FHODúL +ULVWRV HVWH
FRQĠLQXWXO 6FULSWXULL Ä%LVHULFD vQVăVL HVWH SDUWH D UHYHODĠLHL ± istoria
<<Hristosului Întreg>> (totus Christus: caput et corpus, în exprimarea
)HULFLWXOXL$XJXVWLQúLD6IkQWXOXL'XK´ 41.
,QGLVROXELOLWDWHDOHJăWXULLGLQWUH6FULSWXUăúL%LVHULFăUH]LGăQXPDLvQ
FRQWH[WXO FUHGLQĠHL GUHSWH SULYLWRDUH OD +ULVWRV SRWULYLW FăUHLD (O HVWH
'XPQH]HXDGHYăUDWúLRPDGHYăUDW
a. 5.) Interpretarea Scripturii

DLQSXQFWGHYHGHUHRUWRGR[VWăvQVWUkQVăOHJăWXUăFXUDSRUWXOGLQWUH
%LEOLHúL%LVHULFăGHRDUHFHFRQĠLQXWXO6FULSWXULLHVWH+ULVWRVFXDFWHOH6DOH
PkQWXLWRDUHLDU3HUVRDQDúLOXFUăULOH/XLQXLVHGH]YăOXLHRPXOXLGHFkWvQ
DPELDQĠD%LVHULFLLvQOXPLQDúLSHUVSHFWLYDGLQLQWHULRUXO7UXSXOXLWDLQLFDO
Domnului.
%LVHULFD2UWRGR[ăFRQVLGHUăFăHVWHGUHSWXOúLGDWRULDILHFăUXLFUHúWLQ
GH D FLWL úL FXQRDúWH FkW PDL PXOW GLQ 6FULSWXUă vQVă vQ FHHD FH SULYHúWH
LQWHUSUHWDUHD HVWH OLPSHGH Fă HD DSDUĠLQH %LVHULFLL úL DFHDVWD GHRDUHFH
PDMRULWDWHD WH[WHORU VFULSWXULVWLFH DX PDL PXOWH VHQVXUL úL WRWRGDWă VWLOXO
VFULHULORU ELEOLFH DUH PDL PXOW GHFkW XQ vQĠHOHV vQJXVW OLWHUDO VWDWLF úL OD
vQGHPkQD RPXOXL QHDYL]DW +ULVWRV QX SRDWH IL H[SOLFDW vQ PRG DXWHQWLF úL
coreFW GH YUHR SHUVRDQă vQ PRG SDUWLFXODU IăFkQG DEVWUDFĠLH GH FUHGLQĠD
%LVHULFLL WUDQVPLVă GH +ULVWRV SULQ 'XKXO 6IkQW SHQWUX Fă +ULVWRV 6H
H[SHULD]ă úL 6H H[SOLFă vQ FXOW vQ PăUWXULVLUHD FRPXQă vQ FRQWH[WXO
H[SHULHQĠHLGXKRYQLFHúWLDPHPEULORU%LVHULFLLDIODĠLvQFRPXQLXQHFXFHLFH
DXDSOLFDWvQYLDĠDORUSăPkQWHDVFăDGHYăUXOUHYHODW 42.

41
George Florovsky, op. cit., p. 27.
42
25
5HJăVLPQXPHURDVHWHPHLXULVFULSWXULVWLFHúLSDWULVWLFHFDUHvQWăUHVF
DFHDVWă vQYăĠăWXUă Fă 6FULSWXUD QX SRDWH IL LQWHUSUHWDWă GHFkW vQ VkQXO
%LVHULFLL ÄVWkOS úL WHPHOLH D DGHYăUXOXL´ I Timotei $FHDVWă
LQWHUSUHWDUH D 6FULSWXULL VH UHDOL]HD]ă SULQ DVLVWDUHD 'XKXOXL 6IkQW VSXQH
6IkQWXO,ULQHXGH/\RQvQDFHVWVHQVÄXQGHHVWH%LVHULFDDFRORHVWHúL'XKXO
OXL'XPQH]HXLDUXQGHHVWH'XKXOOXL'XPQH]HXDFRORHVWHúL%LVHULFDúL
SOLQăWDWHDKDUXOXL,DU'XKXOHVWHDGHYăUXO´ 43.
)DPHQXOHWLRSLDQPDUHGUHJăWRUDO&DQGDFKLHLFLWHDvQGUXPVSUH
,HUXVDOLPGLQSURRURFLDOXL,VDLD,DUGLDFRQXO)LOLSYă]kQGX-l, l-a întrebat:
ÄÌQĠHOHJLRDUHFHFLWHúWL"´,DUHOD]LV&XPDúSXWHDVăvQĠHOHJGDFăQXPă
YDFăOăX]LFLQHYD"´Fapte 8, 30-31);
'H DVHPHQHD 6IkQWXO $SRVWRO 3DYHO VSXQH Fă vQ 6FULSWXUL Äsunt
XQHOH OXFUXUL FX DQHYRLH GH vQĠHOHV SH FDUH FHL QHúWLXWRUL úL QHvQWăULĠL OH
UăVWăOPăFHVFspre a lor pierzareÍI Petru 3, 16).
Temeiuri patristice:
6IkQWXO 0D[LP 0ăUWXULVLWRUXO DUDWă IDSWXO Fă ÄHVWH QHYRLH GH PXOWă
úWLLQĠă GXKRYQLFHDVFă SHQWUX FD vQOăWXUkQG PDL vQWkL FX JULMă YăOXULOH
OLWHUHORU FDUH DFRSHUă &XYkQWXO Vă SXWHP SULYL FX PLQWHD GH]YăOXLWă SH
&XYkQWXOvQVXúLVWkQGGH6LQHúLDUăWkQGvQ6LQHOLPSHGHSH7DWăODWkWDFkW
HVWHFXSXWLQĠăRDPHQLORU'HDFHHDHGHWUHEXLQĠăFDFHOFHÌOFDXWăFXHYODYLH
SH'XPQH]HXVăQXILHUHĠLQXWGHQLFLROLWHUăFDQXFXPYDVăSULPHDVFăvQ
locXOOXL'XPQH]HXSHFHOHGLQMXUXOOXL'XPQH]HXDGLFăVăvPEUăĠLúH]HvQ
FKLSJUHúLWIăUăVă-úLGHDVHDPDvQORFXO&XYkQWXOXLOLWHUHOH6FULSWXULL´ 44.
,QWHUSUHWDUHDJUHúLWăD6FULSWXULLGXFHvQPRGLQHYLWDELOODRULHQWDUHD
SHFăLJUHúLWHDFHORUFDUHFDXWă DGHYăUXOGXFHODRYLDĠăUHOLJLRDVăIDOVăFDUH
]ăGăUQLFHúWHPkQWXLUHD3URWHVWDQĠLLDGRSWkQGSULQFLSLXO± ÄTXRGFDSLWDWRW
VHQVX´ ÄDWkWHD VHQVXUL FkWH FDSHWH´ FUHG vQ LOXPLQDUHD LQLPLL úL PLQĠLL
ILHFăUXLFLWLWRUDO%LEOLHLGHFăWUH'XKXOLQGLIHUHQWGHUHODĠLDFLWLWRUXOXLFX
%LVHULFDVXVĠLQkQGUHODĠLDGLUHFWăVXELHFWLYăDFUHúWLQXOXLFX'XKXO6IkQWvQ
FDGUXO %LVHULFLL PLQLPDOL]kQG DVWIHO YDORDUHD 6ILQWHL 6FULSWXUL úL
considerând-o un document istoric cu caracter omenesc.

43
Sf. Irineu de Lyon, Adversus haereses, (III, III, 1).
44
6I0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOCapete gnostice ,,WUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHvQÄ)LORFDOLD´,
vol. II, Editura Arhiepiscopiei Diecezane, Sibiu, 1947, p. 192.
26
De asemenea, omul moderQúLSRVWPRGHUQWUăLHúWHRSHULRDGăGHKDRV
úL GH]LQWHJUDUH LQWHOHFWXDOă ÄSOkQJkQGX-VH´ DGHVHD Fă DGHYăUXO OXL
Dumnezeu îi este oferit într-XQÄLGLRPDUKDLF´ÌQVăÄVLQJXUXOVWkOSLQGLFDWRU
pe care-ODYHPVSUHRULHQWDUHvQFHDĠDPHQWDOăDHSRFLLQRDVWUHGH]QăGăMGXLWH
HVWHWRFPDLFUHGLQĠDFDUHDIRVWSUHGDWăRGLQLRDUăVILQĠLORU!!vQFKLSXODúD
GHvQYHFKLWVDXDUKDLFFXPSRDWHSăUHDJUDLXO%LVHULFLL3ULPDUHMXGHFDWSULQ
SULVPDVWDQGDUGHORUQRDVWUHVFKLPEăWRDUH´ 45.
E6IkQWD7UDGLĠLH
6IkQWD 7UDGLĠLH HVWH vQYăĠăWXUD GDWă GH 'XPQH]HX SULQ YLX JUDL
%LVHULFLLSHQWUXFă ODvQFHSXWFXYkQWXO OXL'XPQH]HXV-a transmis pe cale
RUDOă
(WLPRORJLFYRUELQGFXYkQWXOÄWUDGLĠLH´JUȆĮȡȐįȠıȚȢODWTraditio)
vQVHDPQăSUHGDUHGăUXLUHWUDQVPLWHUHúLvQFUHGLQĠDUH
ÌQ vQĠHOHV WHRORJLF SULQ 7UDGLĠLH VH vQĠHOHJH ÄWRWDOLWDWHD DGHYăUXULORU
UHYHODWHFDUHQXVXQWFXSULQVHvQ6IkQWD6FULSWXUăFLDXIRVWWUDQVPLVHSULQ
YLXJUDLGHFăWUH0kQWXLWRUXOúL6ILQĠLL$SRVWROLILLQGXOWHULRUFRQVHPQDWHvQ
VFULV úL SăVWUDWH GH 6IkQWD %LVHULFă SkQă vQ ]LOHOH QRDVWUH´ 46 $GHYăUDWD
WUDGLĠLHHVWHGRDUWUDGLĠLDDGHYăUXOXLtraditio veritatis$FHDVWăWUDGLĠLHDúD
FXP VXVĠLQH 6IkQWXO ,ULQHX HVWH vQWHPHLDWă úL vQWăULWă GH DFHD charisma
veritatis certumFDUHDIRVWÄGHSR]LWDWă´vQ%LVHULFăFKLDUGLQWUXvQFHSXWúLD
IRVWSăVWUDWăSULQVXFFHVLXQHDQHvQWUHUXSWăDVOXMLULLHSLVFRSDOH7UDGLĠLDvQ
vQĠHOHV WHRORJLF QX vQVHDPQă R FRQWLQXLWDWH D PHPRULHL XPDQH VDX R
perPDQHQĠăDXQRUULWXDOXULúLRELFHLXULFLHVWHRWUDGLĠLH WUăLWă'HDVHPHQHD
Ä7UDGLĠLDHVWHFRQWLQXLWDWHDSUH]HQĠHLVWDWRUQLFHD'XKXOXL6IkQWvQ%LVHULFă
RFRQWLQXLWDWHDFăOăX]LULLúLOXPLQăULLGXPQH]HLHúWL´ 47.
3ULPLWRULLSă]LWRULLúLWUDQVPLĠăWRULL7H]DXUXOXL6ILQWHL7UDGLĠLLÄVXQW
vPSăUĠLĠLvQFXQRVFăWRUi úLFUHGLQFLRúLDGLFă
a) între FXQRVFăWRULLGLUHFĠLDLVODYHLúLHQHUJLHLOXL'XPQH]HX, care
VXQWPDUWRULRFXODULDLGXPQH]HLULLOXL+ULVWRVúLDQXPHProorocii, Apostolii
úL6ILQĠLLúL

45
46
1&KLĠHVFX,VLGRU7RGRUDQ,RDQ3HWUHXĠăop. cit., p. 86.
47
27
b) FUHGLQFLRúLL care primesc în Duhul Sfânt, cu o simplitate de copil,
PăUWXULDúLvQYăĠăWXUDFHORUFDUHÌOYăGSH'XPQH]HX´ 48
6IkQWD7UDGLĠLHDUHXQaspect statornic (fix) úLXQXOdinamicFDUHFUHúWH
úLVHKUăQHúWHGLQFHOVWDWRUQLF&RQIRUPVFULLWRUXOXLELVHULFHVF9LQFHQĠLXGH
/HULQÄGH]YROWDUHD7UDGLĠLHLQXvQVHDPQă schimbarea ei, ci o amplificare în
HD vQVăúL´ Commonitorium Patrum 3RUQLQG GH OD DFHVWH GRXă DVSHFWH ±
statornic úLdinamic ± s-DUHDOL]DWRvPSăUĠLUHD6ILQWHL7UDGLĠLLDVWIHO
1) 7UDGLĠLDDSRVWROLFă (corespunde aspectului statornic) ± OLPLWDWăvQ
timp ± vQFHSHOD&LQFL]HFLPHúLVHvQWLQGHSkQăODPRDUWHDXOWLPXOXLDSRVWRO
- Sfântul Ioan ± FDUH D PXULW vQ MXUXO DQXOXL vQVă IL[DUHD vQ VFULV D
7UDGLĠLHLDSRVWROLFHVHvQWLQGHSkQăODXOWLPXOVLQRGHcumenic (787).
2) 7UDGLĠLDELVHULFHDVFă(corespunde aspectului dinamic) ± este ceea
FHDXUPDWúLFRQWLQXăSkQăODVIkUúLWXOYHDFXULORUDGLFăGH]YROWDUHDFRQWLQXă
D7UDGLĠLHL$FHVWGLQDPLVPDO7UDGLĠLHLELVHULFHúWLFRQVWăvQIDSWvQSUHOXDUHD
comentareD GHWDOLHUHD DFWXDOL]DUHD úL WUăLUHD DVSHFWXOXL VWDWRUQLF GH FăWUH
%LVHULFă SkQă OD VIkUúLWXO YHDFXULORU 'H DFHHD SXWHP VSXQH Fă Ä7UDGLĠLD
SULPLWăHVWHR7UDGLĠLHWUDQVPLVăGDUúLGHWUDQVPLV± Eu de la Domnul am
primit ceea ce v-am predat (I Corinteni ´49.
b. 7HPHLXULDOH6ILQWHL7UDGLĠLL
Ioan 20, 30: Ä'HFL úL PXOWH DOWH PLQXQL D IăFXW ,LVXV vQDLQWHD
XFHQLFLORU6ăLFDUHQXVXQWVFULVHvQFDUWHDDFHDVWD´
Ioan Ä'DUVXQWúLDOWHPXOWHOXFUXULSHFDUHOH-DIăFXW,LVXVúL
FDUHGDFăV-ar fi scris cu de-DPăQXQWXOFUHGFăOXPHDDFHDVWDQ-ar cuprinde
FăUĠLOHFHV-DUILVFULV´
Romani 10, 14, 15, 17: Ä&XPYRUFKHPDQXPHOH$FHOXLvQFDUHvQFă
QXDXFUH]XW"ùLFum vor crede în Acela de Care n-DXDX]LW"ùLFXPYRUDX]L

48
Ioannis Romanides, op. cit., SÄ'LIHUHQĠDUDGLFDOăvQWUHFXQRVFăWRUL3URRURFL$SRVWROLúL
6ILQĠLúLSRSRUXOFUHGLQFLRVHVWHFăSULPLORUSHOkQJăSăUWăúLDORUGHSOLQăOD7H]DXUXOKDUXOXL
GXPQH]HLHVFGăUXLWORUSULQvQYăĠăWXUDPLQXQLOHúL7DLQHOHOXL+ULVWRVOHHVWHGDWăGHVFRSHULUea
6ODYHL ÌPSăUăĠLHL 'XPQH]HLULL úL D +DUXOXL OXL +ULVWRV ÌQGXPQH]HLĠL ILLQG HL VXQW SăUWDúL DL
UHYHODĠLHL FDUH FRYkUúHúWH PDQLIHVWDUHD 7H]DXUXOXL SULQ FXYLQWH LPDJLQL VLPEROXUL úL FRQFHSWH
FUHDWH3RSRUXOFUHGLQFLRVHVWHSăUWDúDODFHOXLDúL7H]DXUFDUHHVWHvQVăWăLQXLWvQFXYLQWHLPDJLQL
VLPEROXULúLFRQFHSWHFUHDWHùLORUOHHVWHPHQLWD-/YHGHDSH+ULVWRVvQWUXVODYăSUHFXP/-au
Yă]XW$SRVWROLLSH0XQWHOH7DERUFkQG6-DWUDQVILJXUDWSHQWUXHLÌQYLDĠDDFHDVWDFUHGLQFLRúLLvL
SRWFXQRDúWHSH 6ILQĠLúLSUHGDQLDPLQXQLOHúLHQHUJLLOHOXL+ULVWRVFDUHVXQWDWHVWDWHGH6IkQWD
6FULSWXUăWRDWHGkQGPăUWXULHGHVSUH'XPQH]HLUHDOXL+ULVWRVúLGHVSUHVWăSkQLUHD6DvPSUHXQă
FX6ILQĠLL´± p. 87.
49
Ion Bria, op. cit., p. 72, 76.
28
IăUă SURSRYăGXLWRU" ùL FXP YRU SURSRYăGXL GH QX YRU IL WULPLúL"3ULQ
XUPDUHFUHGLQĠDHVWHGLQDX]LUHLDUDX]LUHDSULQFXYkQWXOOXL+ULVWRV´
II Timotei ÄùLFHOHFHOH-DLDX]LWGHODPLQHFXPXOĠLPDUWRULGH
IDĠăDFHVWHDOHvQFUHGLQĠHD]ăRDPHQLORUFUHGLQFLRúLFDUHYRUILGHVWRLQLFLVă
vQYHĠHúLSHDOĠLL´
II Tesaloniceni Ä'UHSW DFHHDIUDĠLORU VWDĠL QHFOLQWLĠL úL ĠLQHĠL
predaniile pe care le-DĠLvQYăĠDWILHSULQFXYkQWILHSULQHSLVWRODQRDVWUă´
III Ioan 13-Ä0XOWHOXFUXULDYHDPVă-ĠLVFULXWRWXúLQXYRLHVFVă
ĠL OH VFULXFXFHUQHDOă úLFRQGHL&LQăGăMGXLHVF VăWH YăGFkWGHFXUkQGúL
DWXQFLYRPJUăLJXUăFăWUHJXUă´
Aceste predaniiXQDOWFXYkQWFXFDUHHVWHQXPLWă6IkQWD7UDGLĠLHVXQW
calificate de Sfântul Apostol Pavel prin expresia ÄGUHSWDUXO vQYăĠăWXULORU
VăQăWRDVH´ II Timotei DFHODúL DSRVWRO vO VIăWXLHúWH SH 7LPRWHL Vă
Să]HDVFăÄdreptarul´FXPXOWăVILQĠHQLHI Timotei 6, 20).
7RWRGDWăH[LVWăvQ6IkQWD6FULSWXUăXQHOHUHIHULULODIDSWHúLvQYăĠăWXUL
SHFDUHDXWRULLVILQĠLOHDPLQWHVFFDúLFkQGDUILIRDUWHFXQRVFXWHúLWRWXúLHOH
QXVXQWFRQVHPQDWHvQ6FULSWXUă$FHDVWDvQVHDPQăFăHOHDSDUĠLQ7UDGLĠLHL
Astfel6IkQWXO$SRVWRO3DYHOOLVHDGUHVHD]ăSUHRĠLORUGLQ(IHVVSXQkQGX-le:
ÄğLQHĠLPLQWHFXYLQWHOH'RPQXOXL,LVXVFăFLHOD]LVHVWHPDLIHULFLWDGD
decât a lua´Fapte 7RW3DYHOvLVFULHOXL7LPRWHLGHVSUH,DQQHVúL
Iambres, care i s-au împotrivit lui Moise în Egipt (II Timotei 3, 8). În
(SLVWROD OXL ,XGD VXQW FRQVHPQDWH GRXă LQIRUPDĠLL FRQVLGHUDWH FXQRVFXWH
FDUHQXVHJăVHVFvQVăQLFăLHULvQ6FULSWXUăÌQYHUVHWXODXWRUXOIDFHUHIHULUH
OD XQ HSLVRG vQ FDUH $UKDQJKHOXO 0LKDLO D DSăUDW WUXSXO OXL 0RLVH vQ IDĠD
diavolului, iar al doilea text (versetele 14-UHGăRSURRURFLHDOXL(QRK
ÄDOúDSWHOHDGHOD$GDP´ 50.
Între temeiurile patristice amintim:
6IkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUHÄ'LQGRJPHOHúLSUDFWLFLOHĠLQXWHGH%LVHULFă
pe unele le avem din vQYăĠăWXUDVFULVăLDUSHDOWHOHOH-DPSULPLWGLQWUDGLĠLD
$SRVWROLORUùLXQHOHúLDOWHOHDXDFHHDúLSXWHUH´
6IkQWXO,RDQ+ULVRVWRPÄ(VWHHYLGHQWFă$SRVWROLLQXDXSUHGDWWRDWH
SULQ VFULVRUL FL PXOWH IăUă GH VFULVRUL GDU úL DFHVWHD VXQW YUHGQLFH GH
cUHGLQĠă´51.

50
51
Cf. George Remete, op. cit., p. 105-106.
29
Referindu-VHvQSULPXOUkQGOD7UDGLĠLDDSRVWROLFă6HUJKHL%XOJDNRY
DSUHFL]DWFăÄ7UDGLĠLDHVWHPHPRULDYLHD%LVHULFLL´ 52, iar Vladimir Lossky
FRQVLGHUă7UDGLĠLDÄYLDĠD%LVHULFLLvQ'XKXO6IkQW´53/DUkQGXOVăXSăULQWHOH
6WăQLORDHREVHUYăFă Ä7UDGLĠLDHVWHSHUPDQHQWL]DUHDGLDORJXOXL%LVHULFLLFX
+ULVWRV´54, referindu-VHFXVLJXUDQĠăOD7UDGLĠLDELVHULFHDVFă
b. ,]YRDUHOH7UDGLĠLHLDSRVWROLFH
1) 6LPERDOHOHGHFUHGLQĠăJUȈȪȝȕȠȜȠȣODW6\PEROXPILGHLVXQW
UH]XPDWH VFXUWH úL FRQFLVH DOH FUHGLQĠHL FUHúWLQH SULQ LQWHUPHGLXO FăURUD
FUHúWLQXO Gă PăUWXULH GHVSUH FUHGLQĠD VD LQGLFkQG DVWIHO GLVWLQFĠLD vQWUH
FUHGLQĠD OXL úL DOWH FUHGLQĠH 7RWRGDWă ÄVLPEROXULOH GH FUHGLQĠă vúL JăVHVF
ORFXO ORU RUJDQLF vQ WUDGLĠLD VLQRGDOă D %LVHULFLL´ 55. ExisWă WUHL SULQFLSDOH
VLPERDOHGHFUHGLQĠă
- Simbolul DúD-numit apostolic QXDUH R RULJLQHVLJXUăLDUGLQDFHVW
PRWLY%LVHULFD2UWRGR[ăQXO-DFRQVLGHUDWGHRULJLQHDSRVWROLFă$YkQGXQ
FXSULQVRUWRGR[úLILLQGIRDUWHYHFKLWHRORJLLRUWRGRFúLvLDFRUGăWRWXúLXQORF
GHRVHELW vQWUH GRFXPHQWHOH GRFWULQDUH DOH WUDGLĠLHL GRJPDWLFH SULPDUH DOH
Bisericii.
- Simbolul niceoconstantinopolitan D IRVW DOFăWXLW OD SULPHOH GRXă
sinoade ecumenice: Niceea (325) ± XQGHDXIRVWDOFăWXLWHDUWLFROHOH,-VII (în
care se YRUEHúWH GHVSUH 3HUVRDQHOH úL OXFUăULOH 7DWăOXL úL )LXOXL± úL
Constantinopol (381) ± XQGHDXIRVWDOFăWXLWHXOWLPHOHFLQFLDUWLFROHGLQ&UH]
articolele VIII-;,,vQFDUHVHYRUEHúWHGHVSUH3HUVRDQDúLOXFUDUHD6IkQWXOXL
'XKGHVSUH%LVHULFăGHVSUH6ILQWHOH7DLQHúLGHVSUHvQYLHUHDPRUĠLORU
- Simbolul numit Quicunque WRW FUHúWLQXO RULFDUH RULFLQH HVWH
QXPLWDVWIHOGXSăFXYkQWXOFXFDUHvQFHSH0DLHVWHQXPLWúLatanasianvQVă
vQPRGVLJXUDDSăUXWFXPXOWWLPSGXSăPRDUWHD6IkQWXOXL$WDQDVLHFHOMare
care a avut loc în secolul al V-OHD$FHVWVLPEROFRQĠLQHLQRYDĠLDGRFWULQDUă
privind Filioque a Bisericii Apusene.
2) Cele 85 de canoane apostolice;

52
Serghei Bulgakov, Ortodoxia, WUDGGH1LFRODH*URVX(GLWXUD3DLGHLD%XFXUHúWLS
53
Vl. Lossky, 7HRORJLDPLVWLFăD%LVHULFLLGH5ăVăULWWUDGGH9DVLOH5ăGXFă(GLWXUD%RQLIDFLX
BXFXUHúWLS
54
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFă2UWRGR[ăvol. ,«S
55
Boris Bobrinskoy, Tainele Bisericii, trad. de Vasile Manea, Editura Reîntregirea, Alba-Iulia,
2004, p. 153.
30
3) 'HILQLĠLLOHGRJPDWLFHúLFDQRQLFHDOHFHORUVLQRDGHHFXPHQLFHúL
ale celor 9 sinoade particulare, DFHVWHDGLQXUPăILLQGFRQILUPDWHGH6LQRGXO
al VI-lea Trulan;
4) &ăUĠLOHGHVOXMEă
5) Actele martirilor FRQĠLQPăUWXULVLULOHPXFHQLFLORUIăFXWHvQDLQWHGH
D SULPL PRDUWH PDUWLULFă ± ex. Martiriul Sf. Policarp, al Sf. Ignatie, al Sf.
Iustin);
6) IstRULDELVHULFHDVFă care cuprinde GHILQLĠLLOHGRJPDWLFHvPSRWULYD
ereziilor;
7) 6FULHULOH6ILQĠLORU3ăULQĠL
8) 0ăUWXULLOHLVWRULFHúLDUKHRORJLFHUHIHULWRDUHODFUHGLQĠDFUHúWLQă
DSRVWROLFă.
b. &ULWHULLOHúLGH]YROWDUHD6ILQWHL7UDGLĠLL
De-D OXQJXO YUHPLL SH OkQJă 7UDGLĠLD DXWHQWLFă DX H[LVWDW úL IDOVH
WUDGLĠLL 'H DFHHD D IRVW QHYRLH GH GLUHFĠLL FODUH FDUH Vă FHUWLILFH DGHYăUDWD
7UDGLĠLH
&ULWHULLOH6ILQWHL7UDGLĠLLVXQW
1) vechimea ± 7UDGLĠLDVăILIRVWFUH]XWăWRWGHDXQDGH%LVHULFDSULPDUă
SkQăD]L9HFKLPHDFRQIRUPWHRORJXOXLDSXVHDQ9LQFHQĠLXGH/HULQWUHEXLH
VăUHVSHFWHGRXăFRQGLĠLLDGRFWULQDvQFDX]ăVăILIRVWGHFUHWDWăGHPXOWFD
vQYăĠăWXUăD%LVHULFLLSULQDXWRULWDWHDXQXLVLQRGHFXPHQLFEGDFăVHLYHúWH
RWHPăQRXăFDUHQXSRDWHILGH]EăWXWăPRPHQWDQvQWU-un sinod ecumenic,
WUHEXLHVăVHUHFXUJăODvQYăĠăWXUD6ILQĠLORU3ăULQĠLPDLDOHVODDDFHORUDFDUH
VXQW UHFXQRVFXĠL FD GDVFăOL DL %LVHULFLL úL úL-au manifestat unitatea de
FRPXQLXQHúLFUHGLQĠă56([LVWăvQDFHVWVHQVvQPDMRULWDWHDPăUWXULVLULORUGH
FUHGLQĠă GLQ %LVHULFD SULPDUă R H[SUHVLH LQWURGXFWLYă Ä8UPkQG 6ILQĠLORU
3ăULQĠL´FDUHvQIDSWHVWHRFKHPDUHODPăUWXULVLUHDFHDVIkQWă
2) universalitatea ± DFHHDúL6IkQWă7UDGLĠLHRUHJăVLPvQFRPXQLWăĠLOH
crHúWLQHGHSUHWXWLQGHQL
3) consensul sau unanimitatea ± 6IkQWD7UDGLĠLHVăILHIRUPXODWăODIHO
peste tot.
$FHVWH FULWHULL DX IRVW IRUPXODWH vQFă GLQ DQXO GH 9LQFHQĠLX GH
/HULQ ÄTXRG XELTXH TXRG VHPSHU TXRG DE RPQLEXV FUHGLWXP HVW´ ÄÌQ

56
9LQFHQĠLXGH /HULQ Commonitorium secundum, 29 apud Ioan G. Coman, 6IkQWD7UDGLĠLHvQ
OXPLQD6ILQĠLORU3ăULQĠLvQÄ2UWRGR[LD´QUS
31
Biserica unLYHUVDOăWUHEXLHDYXWăJULMDVXSUHPăFDVăĠLQHPFHHDFHVHFUHGH
SUHWXWLQGHQL WRWGHDXQD úL GH FăWUH WRĠL´ 57 5HJXOD OXL 9LQFHQĠLX D IRVW
vQVXúLWăGHWHRORJLLúLGHVLQRDGHOH%LVHULFLLGLQVHFROHOHDO9-OHDúLDO9,-lea
care o vor canoniza pentru veacurilHXUPăWRDUH58.
b. 7UDGLĠLDvQWHRORJLDURPDQR-FDWROLFăúLvQWHRORJLLOHSURWHVWDQWH
Teologia romano-FDWROLFă FRQVLGHUă 6IkQWD 7UDGLĠLH FD DXWRULWDWH
GLYLQă WUDQVPLĠăWRDUH D 5HYHODĠLHL VXSUDQDWXUDOH úL GH DFHHDúL YDORDUH FX
6IkQWD6FULSWXUăvQVăSUH]LQWăFkWHYDGLIHUHQĠHIDĠăGHWHRORJLDRUWRGR[ăvQ
DFHDVWăSULYLQĠă
1) Astfel, romano-FDWROLFLL QX IDF QLFLR GHRVHELUH vQWUH 7UDGLĠD
DSRVWROLFăVWDWRUQLFăúLFHDELVHULFHDVFăGLQDPLFă
2) De asemenea, urmând principiului proclamat de papa Pius al XI-
OHDÄ(XVXQW7UDGLĠLD´59, din punct de vedere romano-catolic nu este nevoie
FDRvQYăĠăWXUăVăDLEăWHPHLvQ5HYHODĠLHSHQWUXDILSURFODPDWăFDGRJPă
FLHVWHGHDMXQVVăILHGHFUHWDWăFDGRJPăGHFăWUHSDSă$VWIHOVHDMXQJHFD
GHFUHWDUHD XQRU vQYăĠăWXUL FD GRJPH GH FăWUH SDSL Vă GHYLQă Ä7UDGLĠLH
DSRVWROLFă´
3HOkQJăDFHDVWăvQYăĠăWXUăDDXWRULWăĠLLLQIDLOLELOHSDSDOH%LVHULFD
Romano-&DWROLFă VH IRORVHúWH GH implicitul revelat úL virtualul revelat ca
WHKQLFLvQDOFăWXLUHDXQRUQRLGRJPH
Implicitul revelat HVWHDFFHSWDWúLvQWHRORJLDRUWRGR[ăHOUHIHULQGX-se
ODXQDGHYăUFDUHQXHVWHUHYHODWHOvQVXúLFLFDOLWDWHDGHDGHYăUUHYHODWvLHVWH
GHGXVă GLQ OHJăWXUD VWUkQVă GLQWUH HO úL XQ DGHYăU UHYHODW 'DWRULWă XQLWăĠLL
GLQWUHFHOHGRXăDGHYăUXULcel nerevelat este considerat implicit revelat pe
baza celui revelat60. Astfel, pururea fecioria Maicii Domnului nu este un
DGHYăUUHYHODWFLHVWHFXSULQVvQWH[WXOGHODMatei ÄúLQ-a cunoscut-
R SH HD SkQă FH D QăVFXW SH 8QXO-1ăVFXW´ SULQ XUPDUe, fecioria Maicii
'RPQXOXLHVWHLPSOLFLWUHYHODWăvQDFHVWWH[WUHYHODW
Virtualul revelat HVWHRFRQFOX]LHGHGXVăvQFKLSORJLFGLQWU-XQDGHYăU
GHVSUH FDUH VH DILUPă Fă H UHYHODW úL FDUH VH JăVHúWH FD vQ SULQFLSLXO VăX

57
9LQFHQĠLXGH/HULQCommonitorium secundum, 2 apud Ioan G. Coman, op. cit., p. 170-171.
58
Jaroslav Pelikan, 7UDGLĠLDFUHúWLQă2LVWRULHDGH]YROWăULLGRFWULQHL, în vol. I: 1DúWHUHDWUDGLĠLHL
universale (100-600)WUDGGH6LOYLD3DODGH(GLWXUD3ROLURP,DúLS-341.
59
J.A. Mohler, La Symbolique ou exposition des contrarietes dogmatique, trad. de F. Lachat, vol.
II, Bruxelles, 1838, v. 27sq.
60
32
general, sau în cauza sa. În feluODFHVWDLDXQDúWHUHÄFRQFOX]LLOHWHRORJLFH´
ale teologilor romano-catolici, care de cele mai multe ori n-DXQLFLROHJăWXUă
FX 5HYHODĠLD ÄFKLDU XQHOH GRJPH!! URPDQR-FDWROLFH VXIHUă GH DFHHDúL
OLSVăÄQHvQWLQDWD]ăPLVOLUHD0DLFLL'RPQXOXL´ÄSXUJDWRULXO´ÄSULPDWXO´úL
ÄLQIDLOLELOLWDWHDSDSDOă´HWF61.
'LQ FHOH H[SXVH FRQVWDWăP Fă GHSR]LWXO WUDGLĠLRQDO DO %LVHULFLL
Romano-&DWROLFH D FUHVFXW úL FUHúWH FRQWLQXX 62 vPERJăĠLQGX-se cu noi
FUHGLQĠHWHRULLSUDFWLFLFXOWLFHXQHOHGHRULJLQHSRSXODUăúLUHJLRQDOăVDX
LQVWLWXLWH FD XUPDUH D GHPHUVXULORU IăFXWH GH SHUVRDQH QHDYL]DWH vQ
domeniu63. Decretele papale au devenit mijloacele cele mai folosite în
Biserica Romano-&DWROLFăSHQWUXDSURPRYDvQYăĠăWXULQRLFDGRJPHDstfel,
QXVHPDLYHGHUROXOVLQRGXOXLHFXPHQLFúLPDLPXOW7UDGLĠLDQXPDLHVWHvQ
felul acesta opera Bisericii, ci este opera unui om sau a comisiilor care
OXFUHD]ăODGLVSR]LĠLDOXL
&RQFHSĠLDRUWRGR[ăGHVSUH7UDGLĠLDFXFDUDFWHUGLQDPLFVHYăGHúWHDIi
FXWRWXOGHRVHELWăGHFHDURPDQR-FDWROLFăSULQDFHHDFăSHFkQGDXWRULWDWHD
Bisericii Romano-&DWROLFH SRDWH Vă IDFă DEVWUDFĠLH GH IDSW GH 5HYHODĠLH
FKLDU vQ IRUPXODUHD GH QRL GRJPH vQ WLPS FH %LVHULFD 2UWRGR[ă GH]YROWă
vQYăĠăWXUD HL GRJPDWLFă H[FOXVLY SH WHPHLXO FHORU GRXă L]YRDUH DOH
5HYHODĠLHL
'HSDUWHDFHDODOWăprotestantismul respinge în mod categoric Sfânta
7UDGLĠLH FRQVLGHUkQG-R IăUă QLFLR YDORDUH vQ UDSRUW FX 5HYHODĠLD (VWH
DGHYăUDWFăSURWHVWDQĠLLvQIUXQWHFX/XWKHU0HODQFKWRQúL&DOYLn, vorbesc
GHVSUH7UDGLĠLDDSRVWROLFăGDURFRQVLGHUăFRQVHPQDWăvQvQWUHJLPHvQFăUĠLOH
Noului Testament64 3URWHVWDQĠLL UHVSLQJ WRDWH SUDFWLFLOH FDUH QX VXQW
FRQVHPQDWH vQ 6FULSWXUă úL DILUPă Fă 7UDGLĠLLOH VXQW ODQĠXUL FDUH vQUREHVF
sufletele65.
ProtestaQWLVPXODFFHQWXHD]ăDVWIHOSULQFLSLXOÄVROD6FULSWXUD´DUăWkQG
Fă%LEOLDHVWHGHVWXOGHFODUăSHQWUXDILvQĠHOHDVăSULQHDvQVăúLÄ6FULSWXUD
6FULSWXUDHLQWHUSUHV´

61
1&KLĠHVFX,VLGRU7RGRUDQ,RDQ3HWUHXĠă 7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăúL6LPEROLFăvol. I, Editura
5HQDúWHUHD&OXM-Napoca, 2004, p. 154.
62
Teodor M. Popescu, 6IkQWD7UDGLĠLHvQ%LVHULFD2UWRGR[ăVSUHGHRVHELUHGHFHlelalte Biserici,
vQÄ6WXGLL7HRORJLFH´QU-8, p. 421-426.
63
Idem, 6IkQWD7UDGLĠLHFDWHPHLGHFUHGLQĠăvQ%LVHULFD2UWRGR[ăvQÄ2UWRGR[LD´QU
p. 30.
64
XXX, ÌQGUXPăULPLVLRQDUH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWLS
65
Cf. Ioan G. Coman, op. cit., p. 186.
33
b. 3ULQFLSDOLLIDFWRULDFWLYLvQIRUPDUHD7UDGLĠLHL
1) Sfântul Duh ± Prin Sfântul DuK %LVHULFD ĠLQH vQ VWUkQVă XQLUH
PăUWXULD GRJPDWLFă úL PăUWXULD OLWXUJLFă $VWIHO HIRUWXO DVFHWLF DO
FUHGLQFLRVXOXLHVWHúLDFHODGHDSULPLLOXPLQDUHD'XKXOXL6IkQWvQYHGHUHD
H[SHULHULLFRQĠLQXWXOXL7UDGLĠLHLDXWHQWLFH
2) Membrii Bisericii ± &OHU úL mireni contribuie la dezvoltarea
7UDGLĠLHLFDIDFWRULDFWLYLvQPăVXUDvQFDUHDSOLFăGRFWULQDUHYHODWăvQYLDĠD
ORU UHOLJLRDVă $VWIHO FUHGLQFLRúLL GHSăúHVF FXQRDúWHUHD WHRUHWLFă D GDWXOXL
UHYHODWúLDMXQJODFXQRDúWHUHDFDUHVHYHULILFăSULQDFWHOHGHFXOWúLSULQYLDĠD
PRUDOă 7HRORJXO IUDQFH] * 3URXO[ REVHUYă Fă OD VLQRDGH HSLVFRSLL VH
vQFRQMXUDX GH WHRORJL vQYăĠDĠL SHQWUX D SUHJăWL IRUPXODUHD vQYăĠăWXULL ORU 66.
([SHULHQĠD FUHúWLQLORU SăVWUHD]ă FUHGLQĠD úL-L Gă R H[SUHVLH HPSLULFă D
VILQĠLORU IDFH SHUFHSWLELOă PDULOH PLVWHUH DOH GRFWULQHL FUHúWLQH VHQVLELOH
inimii.
3) ùFROLOHWHRORJLFH - au avut totdeauna un rol însemnat în formularea
XQHLGRJPHSULQSUHJăWLUHDPDWHULDOXOXLSHQWUXGHILQLUHDHL'DVFăOLLQXVXQW
QXPDL PDUWRULL LVWRULFL DL 7UDGLĠLHL HSRFLORU FL SULQ OXFUăULORU ORU
DFFHQWXHD]ă XQHOH ODWXUL QHFXQRVFXWH vQ HSRFD UHVSHFWLYă DWUDJ DWHQĠLD
DVXSUDvQăOĠLPLLXQHLvQYăĠăWXULSURYRDFă HQWX]LDVPGXKRYQLFHVF OHUHGDX
H[SOLFLW úL PXOW GH]YROWDW QXDQĠDW vQ FDGUXO XQRU VSHFXODĠLL SHUVRQDOH 67.
7RWRGDWă WHRORJLD VWă vQ VOXMED DXWRULWăĠLL ELVHULFHúWL SUHJăWLQG PDWHULDOXO
DVXSUDFăUXLDDFHDVWDXUPHD]ăVăVHSURQXQĠH68.
4) Sinoadele ecumenice DX UROXO GHFLVLY vQ SUHFL]DUHD úL IRUPXODUHD
DGHYăUXOXLUHYHODWVXEIRUPăGHGRJPH3HQWUX%LVHULFDXQLYHUVDOăHOHVXQW
FHOHFDUHDVLJXUăLGHQWLWDWHDGLQWUH7UDGLĠLHúLFXYkQWXOUHYHODWYDORULILFăSULQ
LQWHUPHGLXO KRWăUkULORU GRJPDWLFR-PRUDOH úL FDQRQLFH DFHOH FRQFOX]LL
WHRORJXPHQH úL SăUHUL SDUWLFXODUH FDUH QX FRQWUDYLQ 7UDGLĠLHL úL vQ DFHODúL
timp se bXFXUă GH FRQVHQVXO %LVHULFLL úL YHJKHD]ă OD vQQRLUHD GHSR]LWXOXL
7UDGLĠLHLSULQDSURIXQGDUHUHVSLQJkQGVFKLPEDUHDDFHVWXLD

66
G. Proulx, Tradition et Protestantisme, Paris, 1924, p. 247-248.
67
&I1&KLĠHVFX,VLGRU7RGRUDQ,RDQ3HWUHXĠă7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăúL6LPEROLFăvol. I..., p.
156.
68
Ion Bria, Ä7UDGLĠLH´úLÄGH]YROWDUH´vQWHRORJLDRUWRGR[ăvQÄ2UWRGR[LD´QUS
34
CURSUL AL IV-LEA
'801(=(8818/Ì1),,1ğĂù,/8&5Ă5,/(6$/(
A. &XQRDúWHUHDlui Dumnezeu
1. &XQRDúWHUHDQDWXUDOă
$úDFXPH[LVWăUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăH[LVWăúLRFXQRDúWHUHQDWXUDOăDOXL
'XPQH]HX&XQRDúWHUHDQDWXUDOăDOXL'XPQH]HXSRUQHúWHGHODFUHDĠLHFăWUH
&UHDWRUXOHLÄ3HDFHDVWăFDOHÌOFXQRDúWHPSH'XPQH]HXFXDMXWRUXOUDĠLXQLL,
vQFDOLWDWHD6DGH&DX]ăFUHDWRDUHúLVXVĠLQăWRDUHDOXPLL´ 69.
2PXOREVHUYkQGQDWXUDúLVHQVXULOHGLQHDDMXQJHODFRQFOX]LDXQHL
FDX]HXOWLPHFDUHHVWH'XPQH]HX'HRDUHFHDFHVWPRGGHFXQRDúWHUHDOXL
'XPQH]HX HVWH UH]XOWDWXO VWUăGDQLHL UDĠLXQLL XPDQH HD VH PDL QXPHúWH úL
calea UDĠLRQDOă GH FXQRDúWHUH D OXL 'XPQH]HX &XQRDúWHUHD DFHDVWD HVWH
SRVLELOă ILLQGFă VH ED]HD]ă SH GRXă FDSDFLWăĠL VăGLWH GH 'XPQH]HX vQRP
IDFXOWDWHDFXQRDúWHULLúLvQFOLQDĠLDVSUH'XPQH]HX
Psalmul Ä&HUXULOHVSXQVODYDOXL'XPQH]HXúLIDFHUHDPkLQLORU
/XLRYHVWHúWHWăULD´
Romani Ä&HOHQHYă]XWHDOHOXL'XPQH]HXVHYăGGHODIDFHUHD
OXPLLvQĠHOHJkQGX-VHGLQIăSWXULDGLFăYHúQLFD/XLSXWHUHúLGXPQH]HLUH´
b) Temei patristic ± FericitXO $XJXVWLQ VSXQH Ä1H-DL IăFXW SHQWUX
7LQH 'RDPQH úL QHOLQLúWLWă HVWH LQLPD QRDVWUă SkQă FH VH YD RGLKQL vQWUX
7LQH´70.
&XQRDúWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HXSHFDOHQDWXUDOăHVWHQHGHSOLQăLQGLUHFWă
DQDORJLFăúLVLPEROLFă
a) este QHGHSOLQăSHQWUXFăSXWHUHDUDĠLXQLLQRDVWUHHVWHOLPLWDWăSH
FkQG'XPQH]HXHVWHQHOLPLWDW6IkQWXO$SRVWRO3DYHOVSXQHÄ3HQWUXFăvQ
SDUWHFXQRDúWHPúLvQSDUWHSURRURFLP&ăFLYHGHPDFXPFDSULQRJOLQGăvQ
JKLFLWXUă LDU DWXQFL IDĠă FăWUH IDĠă DFXP FXQRVF vQ SDUWH GDU DWXQFL YRL
FXQRDúWHSHGHSOLQÍ Corinteni 13, 9, 12);
b) este LQGLUHFWă SHQWUX Fă GHGXFH H[LVWHQĠD OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ PRG
LQGLUHFWSULQREVHUYDUHDFUHDĠLHL

69
Dumitru Popescu, Iisus Hristos Pantocrator..., p. 88.
70
Cf. George Remete, op. cit., p. 121.
35
c) este DQDORJLFăsau FRPSDUDWLYăSHQWUXFăÌOFXJHWăPSH'XPQH]HX
SULQFRPSDUDĠLHFXHOHPHQWHOHúLIHQRPHQHOHGLQQDWXUăGLUHFWSURSRUĠLRQDO
FXILUHDúLFXSXWHUHDUDĠLRQDOăDRPXOXL
d) este VLPEROLFăILLQGFăVHIRORVHúWHGHVLPEROXULSHQWUXDIRUPXOD
LGHLGHVSUH'XPQH]HX&DUHvQILLQĠD6DQXSRDWHILFXQRVFXW 71.
ùLDFHDVWăFXQRDúWHUHQDWXUDOăUDĠLRQDOăDOXL'XPQH]HXQXHVWHWRWDO
QDWXUDOăILLQGFăVHUHDOL]HD]ăWRWFXDMXWRUXOVXSUDQDWXUDODOOXL'XPQH]HX
$OWIHOVSXVFXQRDúWHUHDQDWXUDOăDOXL'XPQH]HXGHFăWUHRPDIRVWVăGLWăGH
'XPQH]HXvQILLQĠDRPXOXLSHQWUXFDRPXOVăWLQGăILUHVFVSUH'XPnezeu
FXDMXWRUXOKDUXOXL6ăX
2. &XQRDúWHUHDVXSUDQDWXUDOă
5DĠLXQHDXPDQăvQFOLQDĠLDRDPHQLORUVSUH'XPQH]HXúLUDĠLRQDOLWDWHD
FUHDĠLHLVXVĠLQFXQRDúWHUHDQDWXUDOăDOXL'XPQH]HXvQVăHOHQXIXQFĠLRQHD]ă
vQPRGHILFLHQWGHFkWDMXWDWHGHKDUXO'XKXOXL6IkQW$VWIHOH[LVWăRVWUkQVă
OHJăWXUă vQWUH FXQRDúWHUHD QDWXUDOă úL FXQRDúWHUHD VXSUDQDWXUDOă D OXL
'XPQH]HXÌQWLPSFHFDOHDFXQRDúWHULLQDWXUDOHDOXL'XPQH]HXPHUJHGH
MRVvQVXVDGLFăGHODFHOHFUHDWHOD&UHDWRUFDOHDFXQRDúWHULLVXSUDQDWXUDOH
parcurge drumul în sens invers, de la Dumnezeu la cosmos. Mai mXOWGDFă
vQ FXQRDúWHUHD QDWXUDOă IDFWRUXO DFWLY SULQFLSDO HVWH UDĠLXQHD RPXOXL, în
FXQRDúWHUHDVXSUDQDWXUDOăIDFWRUXOIXQGDPHQWDOHVWHFUHGLQĠDRPXOXL. Pentru
FăÄvQFHUFDUHDRPXOXLGHD-/FXQRDúWHSH'XPQH]HXGRDUSULQSXWHUHDPLQĠLL
VDOH FUHDWH D VIkUúLW vQ LGRODWULH´ 72 VSXQH ,RDQQLV 5RPDQLGHV úL FRQWLQXă
WHRORJXOJUHFÄvQVăDFHDVWăRSR]LĠLHULGLFăvQWUHEDUHD&XPSRDWHDWXQFL
RPXOVă-/FXQRDVFăSH'XPQH]HX"!!5ăVSXQVXOHVWHGDWGHGLVWLQFĠLDGLQWUH
ILUH!!úLHQHUJLH!!vQ'XPQH]HX´
&XQRDúWHUHDVXSUDQDWXUDOăDOXL'XPQH]HXVHvQWHPHLD]ăSH5HYHODĠLD
GXPQH]HLDVFăVXSUDQDWXUDOă&XQRDúWHUHDVXSUDQDWXUDOăHVWHSRVLELOăQXPDL
GDWRULWă DXWR-UHYHOăULL OXL 'XPQH]HX FRQVWLWXLQG DVWIHO FXQRDúWHUHD VDX
UHYHODĠLDVXSHULRDUă$VWIHOFXQRDúWHUHDVXSUDQDWXUDOăDOXL'XPQH]HXHVWH
VXSHULRDUăFHOHLQDWXUDOHILLQGPDLGHSOLQăPDLFODUăúLPDLVLJXUă(DDUH
XQ FDUDFWHU RELHFWLY 'XPQH]HX ILLQG LQLĠLDWRUXO úL VXVĠLQăWRUXO DFHVWHL

71
Sterea Tache, 7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăúL6LPEROLFăEditura I.B.M. al B.O.R.%XFXUHúWLS
YH]LúL9DVLOH&LWLULJăop. cit., p. 106; George Remete, op. cit., p. 121-122.
72
Ioannis Romanides'RJPDWLFDSDWULVWLFăRUWRGR[ă± RH[SXQHUHFRQFLVă« p. 5.
36
FXQRDúWHUL SHQWUX Fă vL LQVXIOă RPXOXL FUHGLQĠD GDU L VH GHVFRSHUă úL FD
partener de dialog, oferindu-i harul divin.
3. &XQRDúWHUHDFDWDIDWLFăúLDSRIDWLFă
&XQRDúWHUHD OXL 'XPQH]HX vQWHPHLDWă SH 5HYHODĠLD GLYLQă DUH XQ
FDUDFWHUSDUDGR[DO3HGHRSDUWH6IkQWD6FULSWXUăVSXQHFă'XPQH]HXSRDWH
ILYă]XWÄ&ăFLDPYă]XWVODYD/XLVODYăFDD8QXLD-1ăVFXWSOLQGHKDUúLGH
DGHYăUÍoan SHGHDOWăSDUWHWRW6FULSWXUDDILUPăÄ&HOFHVLQJXUDUH
QHPXULUHúLORFXLHúWHvQWUXOXPLQDQHDSURSLDWăSH&DUHQX/-DYă]XWQLPHQL
GLQWUH RDPHQLQLFLQXSRDWHVă-/ YDGăD&ăUXLDHVWHFLQVWHDúLVWăSkQLUHD
YHúQLFăÍ Timotei /DED]DDFHVWXLFDUDFWHUSDUDGR[DODOFXQRDúWHULL
OXL'XPQH]HXVHDIOăQRĠLXQHDGHSHUVRDQăFDUHUHIOHFWăvQHDWDLQDQDWXULL
GLYLQHLQFRPXQLFDELOHGDUFDUHGHVFKLGHILLQĠDGLYLQăVSUHFRPXQLFDUHSULQ
energiile necreate. Comunicabilitatea lui Dumnezeu prin energiile necreate
constituie baza teologiei catafatice, în timp ce incomunicabilitatea lui
'XPQH]HXGXSăILLQĠD6DIRUPHD]ăRELHFWXOWHRORJLHLDSRIDWLFH 73.
3RWULYLWWUDGLĠHLSDWULVWLFHH[LVWăRFXQRDúWHUHUDĠLRQDOăVDXFDWDIDWLFă
DOXL'XPQH]HXúLXQDDSRIDWLFăVDXQHJUăLWă&HDGLQXUPăHVWHVXSHULRDUă
FHOHLGLQWkLGDURúLFRPSOHWHD]ăWRWRGDWăvQVăQLFLXQDGLQHOHQXGXFHOD
FXQRDúWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HXvQILLQĠD/XLÄ3HFDOHUDĠLRQDOăÌOFXQRDúWHPSH
'XPQH]HXQXPDLvQFDOLWDWHGHFDX]ăFUHDWRDUHúLSURQLDWRDUHDOXPLLLDUSH
FDOHDSRIDWLFăDYHPXQIHOGHH[SHULQĠăGLUHFWăDSUH]HQĠHL/XLWDLQLFH´ 74.
&XQRDúWHUHDFDWDIDWLFăQL-/vQIăĠLúHD]ăDVWIHOSH'XPQH]HXFDSH&HO
FH HVWH &UHDWRUXO XQLYHUVXOXL úL DO vQWUHJLL H[LVWHQĠH úL &DUH VWă vQ VWUkQVă
OHJăWXUă FX WRDWă IăSWXUD 6D SH FDUH R SăWUXQGH úL vQ FDUH HVWH SUH]HQW
SHUPDQHQWÌQIHOXODFHVWDFXQRDúWHUHDFDWDIDWLFăDUDWăFă'XPQH]HXHVWHR
UHDOLWDWHLPDQHQWăOXPLLSULQHQHUJLLOH6DOHQHFUHDWHÄ5HODĠLLle lui Dumnezeu
FXOXPHDQXVHUHDOL]HD]ăSULQILUHD6DFLSULQHQHUJLD6D$FHVWHHQHUJLLDOH
OXL'XPQH]HXVXQWQHFUHDWHGHYUHPHFHHOHVXQWSXWHULOHYHúQLFHúLQDWXUDOH
DOHOXL'XPQH]HXÌQFRQVHFLQĠă'XPQH]HXLQWUăvQUHODĠLHFXIăSWXULOH6DOH
doar SULQLQWHUPHGLXOHQHUJLLORUQHFUHDWHúLSURFHGHD]ăDVWIHOúLFXRPXO´ 75.

73
Dumitru Popescu, op. cit., p. 90.
74
75
Ioannis Romanides, op. cit., p. 7.
37
ÌQĠHOHSFLXQHD OXL 6RORPRQ Ä'XKXO OXL 'XPQH]HX XPSOH
OXPHD´
ÌQĠHOHSFLXQHDOXL6RORPRQ 12, 1: Ä'XKXO7ăXFHOIăUăVWULFăFLXQHHVWH
vQWUXWRDWH´
Ioan 1, 14: ÄùLDPYă]XWVODYD/XLVODYăFDD8QXLD1ăVFXWGLQ7DWăO
SOLQGHKDUúLGHDGHYăU´
b) Temei patristic: 6IkQWXO6LPHRQ1RXO7HRORJÄ&XPDL ELQHYRLWVă
Pă IDFL PăGXODU DO 7ăX"&ăFL WUXSXO 7ăX QHSULKăQLW úL GXPQH]HLHVF
VWUăOXFHúWH vQWUHJ GH IRFXO GXPQH]HLULL WDOH&ăFL RGDWă FH DFHVW vQYHOLú
PXUGDUúLVWULFăFLRVV-DXQLWFXWUXSXO7ăXDWRWQHSULKăQLWúLVkQJHOHPHXV-a
DPHVWHFDW FX VkQJHOH 7ăX úWLX Fă P-DP XQLW FX GXPQH]HLUHD 7D úL P-am
IăFXWWUXSXO7ăXSUHDFXUDW´76.
&XQRDúWHUHDSHFDUHRGREkQGLPSHFDOHUDĠLRQDOăúLRH[SULPăPSULQ
DILUPDĠLL FX SULYLUH OD 'XPQH]HX VH QXPHúWH vQ WHRORJLH FXQRDúWHUH
FDWDIDWLFă VDX UDĠLRQDOă LDU FHD FDUH VH ED]HD]ă SH QHJDĠLL úL HVWH
VXSUDUDĠLRQDOă VH QXPHúWH DSRIDWLFă. Pe când, de exemplu, iubirea lui
DumnezHXPLODúLGUHSWDWHD/XLúLWRDWHFHOHODOWHDWULEXWHGXPQH]HLHúWLVXQW
QXPDLJkQGLWHúLH[SULPDWHvQFDGUXOFXQRDúWHULLFDWDIDWLFHvQFXQRDúWHUHD
DSRIDWLFă HOH VXQW vQWU-R RDUHFDUH PăVXUă WUăLWH GLUHFW $OWIHO VSXV SULQ
FXQRDúWHUHD DSRIDWLFă VXELHFWXO XPDQ QX QXPDL úWLH Fă 'XPQH]HX HVWH
LXELWRUPLORVWLYGUHSWHWFFLúLH[SHULD]ăRELHFWXOFXQRDúWHULLWHRUHWLFH 77.
'DUvQH[SHULHQĠDDFHDVWDLQILQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXVHSUH]LQWăvQIDSWDWkWGH
FRSOHúLWRDUHFăRPXOvúLGăVHDPDFăHDHVWHDOWIHOGHFkW FHDJkQGLWăFăHVWH
GHQHWăOPăFLW78.
&X DOWH FXYLQWH DSRIDWLVPXO QX vQVHDPQă QHJDUHD FXQRDúWHULL QX
vQVHDPQăDJQRVWLFLVP± LJQRUDQĠăúLLQFXOWXUăFLGHSăúLUHDFăLLFDWDIDWLFH
FăFL 'XPQH]HX HVWH VXSHULRU RULFăUHL DILUPDĠLL FDWDIDWLFH &XQRDúWHUHD
apoIDWLFăQXHVWHLUDĠLRQDOăFLVXSUDUDĠLRQDOăFăFL )LXO OXL'XPQH]HX HVWH
/RJRVXOFDUHDUHvQ6LQHUDĠLXQLOHWXWXURUFUHDWXULORU$FHDVWăFXQRDúWHUHHVWH
VXSUDUDĠLRQDOă DúD FXP SHUVRDQD vQVăúL HVWH VXSUDUDĠLRQDOă FD VXELHFW DO
UDĠLXQLLDOXQHLYLHĠLFDUe are totdeauna un sens79.

76
Sf. Simeon Noul Teolog, Imnul 2 WUDG GH 'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH vQ YRO ÄStudii de teologie
GRJPDWLFăRUWRGR[ă, Craiova, 1990, p. 338.
77
78
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFă2UWRGR[ăvol. ,«S
79
Ibidem, p. 115.
38
3ăULQWHOH6WăQLORDHGLVWLQJHFkWHYDWUHSWHDOHDSRIDWLVPXOXL WHRORJLD
QHJDWLYă DSRIDWLVPXO GH OD FDSăWXO UXJăFLXQLL FXUDWH úL YHGHUHD OXPLQLL
GXPQH]HLHúWL80&XQRDúWHUHDDSRIDWLFăHVWHRFXQRDúWHUHvQLXELUH3URJUHVXO
în iubire HVWHSURJUHVXOvQFXQRDúWHUH'XPQH]HXILLQGSHUVRDQăvQWUH(OúL
QRLVHVWDELOHúWHXQUDSRUWGHLXELUHFDUHQHPHQĠLQHSHQRLvPSUHXQăFX(O
FDSHUVRDQH,DUDFHDVWăLXELUHRWUăLPQXFDRLQILQLWDWHPHUHXLGHQWLFăFLFD
o infinitate cu perspectiva unHL FRQWLQXL QRXWăĠL FD XQ RFHDQ GH ERJăĠLH
PHUHXQRXă81$VWIHOSăULQWHOH6WăQLORDHVSXQHFăH[LVWăGRXăDSRIDWLVPH
ÄDSRIDWLVPXODFHHDFHVHH[SHULD]ăGDUQXVHSRDWHGHILQLúLDSRIDWLVPXOD
FHHDFHQXVHSRDWHQLFLPăFDUH[SHULD(OHVXQWVLPXOWDQH´ 82. 3ULPXOVHUHIHUă
ODH[SHULHUHDSHUVRDQHORUGXPQH]HLHúWLSULQHQHUJLLOHQHFUHDWHFDUHL]YRUăVF
GLQ7DWăOúLVHWUDQVPLWFUHGLQFLRVXOXLSULQ)LXOvQ'XKXO6IkQWLDUDOGRLOHD
VHUHIHUăODILLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXFDUHHVWHLQFRPXQLFDELOăúLLQFXQRúWLELOă
Temei scripturistic:
Ioan Ä3H'XPQH]HXQX/-DYă]XWQLPHQLYUHRGDWă´
Temei patristic: 6IkQWXO0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOÄ&L(OUăPkQHFKLDU
vQĠHOHVQHFXSULQVúLFKLDUH[SULPDWQHJUăLW´ 837UHEXLHDGăXJDWFăFHOHGRXă
FXQRDúWHUL DOH OXL 'XPQH]HX FDWDIDWLFă úL DSRIDWLFă VXQW GRXă PRGXUL
complementare úL nu suplementare (OH QX VH H[FOXG FL DOFăWXLHVF R
DQWLQRPLH XQ SDUDGR[ 'XPQH]HX HVWH úL R UHDOLWDWH FDWDIDWLFă úL XQD
DSRIDWLFăvQUDSRUWFXQDWXUDFUHDWă&XQRDúWHUHDFDWDIDWLFăúLFXQRDúWHUHD
apofatLFăQXVHvPSRWULYHVFXQDDOWHLDFLVHFRPSOHWHD]ăUHFLSURFvQOXPLQD
5HYHODĠLHLVXSUDQDWXUDOHúLD3HUVRDQHLGLYLQR-umane a lui Hristos, Care Se
DIOăvQFHQWUXOHLFD/RJRV&UHDWRUúL0kQWXLWRU
4. &XQRDúWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HX vQvPSUHMXUăULOHFRQFUHWHDOH YLHĠLL

'DFăFXQRDúWHUHDLQWHOHFWXDOăDILUPDWLYăúLQHJDWLYăHVWHXQSURGXV
PDL PXOW DO JkQGLULL WHRUHWLFH LDU vQ FHD DSRIDWLFă IDF SURJUHVH FUHúWLQLL
vQGXKRYQLFLĠLFXQRDúWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HXvQvPSUHMXUăULOHFRQFUHWHDOHYLHĠLL
VHLPSXQHWXWXURUFUHúWLQLORU)LHFDUHÌOFXQRDúWHSH'XPQH]HXvQPXVWUăULOH
FRQúWLLQĠHLSHQWUX UHOHOHVăYkUúLWHÌOFXQRDúWH vQQHFD]XULOHvQLQVXFFHVHOH
PDLWUHFăWRDUHVDXPDLvQGHOXQJDWHvQEROLOHSURSULLVDXDOHFHORUDSURSLDĠL

80
Idem, 6SLULWXDOLWDWHDRUWRGR[ă$VFHWLFDúL0LVWLFD(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
p. 195.
81
XXX, ÌQGUXPăULPLVLRQDUHp. 58.
82
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăvol. ,«S
83
Cf. George Remete, op. cit., p. 125.
39
FDXUPDUHDXQRUUHOHVăYkUúLWHvQDMXWRUXOpe care-OSULPHúWHGHOD(OSHQWUX
GHSăúLUHDWXWXURUDFHVWRUDSUHFXPúLFDXUPDUHDDOWRUSLHGLFLúLJUHXWăĠLFH-
LVWDXvQFDOH(VWHRFXQRDúWHUHFDUHDMXWăODFRQGXFHUHDILHFăUXLRPSHXQ
GUXPSURSULXGHGHVăYkUúLUH84.
ÌPSUHMXUăULOHJUHOHSURGXFRDFFHQWXDWăVHQVLELOL]DUHDILLQĠHLQRDVWUH
SHQWUXVHVL]DUHDUHDOLWăĠLORUGHGLQFRORGHOXPHDDFHDVWDúLFăXWDUHDXQXLVHQV
DODFHVWRUD3ăULQWHOH6WăQLORDH]LFHÄÌPSUHMXUăULOHGLILFLOHFDUHVHvQILJFD
QLúWHFXLHvQILLQĠDQRDVWUăQHvPSLQJODUXJăFLXQHPDLVLPĠLWă,DUvQFXUVXO
UXJăFLXQLLGHDFHVWIHOSUH]HQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXQLVHIDFHúLPDLHYLGHQWăÌQ
JHQHUDOELQHHVWHFDUXJăFLXQHDVăVHIDFăvQRULFHvPSUHMXUDUHFăFLHDHVWH
vQVLQHXQPLMORFGHVHQVLELOL]DUHDVXIOHWXOXLSHQWUXSUH]HQĠDOXL'XPQH]HX
úLXQPLMORFGHDGkQFLUHDFXQRDúWHULLGHQRLvQúLQHvQIDĠDOXL'XPQH]HX´ 85.
3ULQSLOGDOXL,RY'XPQH]HXQHDUDWăFăLXELUHDIDĠăGH(OúLIDĠăGHVHPHQL
WUHEXLH Vă WUHDFă SULQ SURED VXIHULQĠHL QRDVWUH SHUVRQDOH FDUH QH
VHQVLELOL]HD]ăODVXIHULQĠDDSURDSHlui, în Hristos.
$FHVWH vPSUHMXUăUL vQ FDUH QH DGXFH 'XPQH]HX DX UROXO GH FKHPăUL
DGUHVDWHQRXăGH'XPQH]HX(ODúWHDSWăUăVSXQVXOQRVWUXúLGDFăLQWXLPFă
GLQFRORGHDFHVWHvPSUHMXUăUL6HDIOă'XPQH]HXVHLQLĠLD]ăXQGLDORJvQWUH
PLQHúL'XPQH]HXÌPSUHMXUăULOHGXUHURDVHGLQYLDĠDQRDVWUăQHSUHGLVSXQ
SHQWUX UXJăFLXQHD DGHYăUDWă ÌQ WLPSXO UXJăFLXQLL FUHGLQFLRVXOXL L VH
GH]YăOXLHWDLQHLVHOăPXUHVFSăUĠLOHvQWXQHFDWHDOHH[LVWHQĠHL 86.
1LFLXQRPQXSRDWHHYLWDúLQLFLQXVHSRDWHVFX]DFăQ-a experimentat
DFHDVWă FXQRDúWHUH (VWH FHD PDL VLPSOă FHD PDL DFFHVLELOă úL PDL
FRQYLQJăWRDUHúLYLQHGHIDSWvQvQWkPSLQDUHDILHFăUXLRP$FUHGHFăXQRP
SRDWH WUăL R YLDĠă vQWUHDJă IăUă D-L descoperi pe Dumnezeu printr-o
vQWkPSODUHVHPQLILFDWLYăHVWHWRWXQDFXDDILUPDFăXQRPSRDWHWUăLIăUăVă
DLEăQLFLXQHYHQLPHQWVHPQLILFDWLYvQYLDĠDOXL
Psalmul ÄÌQWUXQHFD]XOPHXFăWUH'RPQXODPVWULJDWúLP-DDX]LW´
Matei Ä&ăFLIOăPkQGDPIRVWúLPL-DĠLGDWVăPăQkQFvQVHWDW
DPIRVWúLPL-DĠLGDWVăEHDXVWUăLQDPIRVWúLP-DĠLSULPLW´
Iov Ä'DUSHFHOQHQRURFLW'XPQH]HXvOVFDSăSULQQHQRURFLUHD
OXLúLSULQVXIHULQĠă'XPQH]HXvLGăvQYăĠăWXUă´

84
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHop. cit., p. 140.
85
Ibidem, p. 141.
86
9DVLOH&LWLULJăop. cit., p.115.
40
b) Temei patristic: 6IkQWXO0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOVSXQHÄ&ăFLvQVăúL
ILUHDQHGăRGRYDGăQXQHvQVHPQDWăFăFXQRúWLQĠD3URQLHLDIRVWVHPăQDWăvQ
noi în chip natural când împingându-QH IăUă Vă IL vQYăĠDW vQDLQWH VSUH
'XPQH]HXSULQUXJăFLXQLvQQHFD]XULYHQLWHSHQHDúWHSWDWHQHIDFHVăFHUHP
GHOD(OL]EăYLUHD&ăFLFXSULQúLGHRGDWăGHRVWUkPWRUDUHvQDLQWHFKLDUGHD
FXJHWDODFHYDVWULJăPIăUăYRLHSH'XPQH]HXGHSDUHFăvQVăúL3URQLDQH
DWUDJH OD HD IăUă Vă PLMORFHDVFă DFHDVWD QLVFDL JkQGXUL vQWUHFkQG LXĠLPHD
IDFXOWăĠLLQRDVWUHLQWHOHFWXDOH1XQH-DUGXFHILUHDIăUăYRLHVSUHFHHDFHQX
DUHILLQĠăGDUWRWFHXUPHD]ăQDWXUDOGLQDOWFHYDGăGRYDGăFăDUHRVLPĠLUH
WDUHúLQHvQYLQVăDDGHYăUXOXL´87.
B. )LLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúLHQHUJLLOHGLYLQHQHFUHDWH 88
1. )LLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúL3HUVRDQHOHGXPQH]HLHúWL
&UHúWLQLVPXO UHOLJLD vQWHPHLDWă GH 0kQWXLWRUXO ,LVXV +ULVWRV DUH OD
WHPHOLDvQYăĠăWXULLVDOHGRJPD6ILQWHL7UHLPL Biserica a formulat definitiv
GRJPD6ILQWHL7UHLPLSkQăvQVHFROXODO,9-OHDúLRJăVLPvQ6LPEROXO1LFHR-
&RQVWDQWLQRSROLWDQ3RWULYLW5HYHODĠLHLGXPQH]HLHúWL'XPQH]HX HVWH8QXO
vQ)LLQĠăúLvQWUHLWvQ3HUVRDQH7DWăO)LXOúL'XKXO6IkQW
Când expune îQYăĠăWXUDFXSULYLUHOD6IkQWD7UHLPH2UWRGR[LDSOHDFă
de la Cele trei Persoane Treimice pentru a ajunge la firea cea una. Acest fapt
DUHODED]ăUHYHODĠLD6ILQWHL7UHLPLvQFHOHWUHL3HUVRDQHGXPQH]HLHúWLÄ'DFă
ILUHD HVHQĠD OXL 'XPQH]HX UăPkQH QHFXQRVFXWă FD 3HUVRDQă 'XPQH]HX
LHVHvQPRGOLEHUGLQWUDQVFHQGHQĠD6DLQWUkQGvQUHODĠLHFXOXPHDSULQDFWHOH
LXELULL6DOHFUHDĠLDPkQWXLUHDúLSURYLGHQĠD´ 89.
1XPDL XQ 'XPQH]HX SHUVRQDO SRDWH DWUDJH SHUVRDQH FDUH DVSLUă OD
GHVăYkUúLUHDVDXvPSOLQLUHDORUÄ2HVHQĠăLPSHUVRQDOăQXSRDWHDWUDJHGHFkW
FDVăDQXOH]HSHUVRDQHOHDWUDVH$WUDFĠLDDUHORFGHOD'XPQH]HXFHOSHUVRQDO

87
6I0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOAmbigua apud George Remete, op. cit., p. 130.
88
3UHOXFUDUHGXSă%ăODQ'UDJRú+DUúLOLEHUWDWHvQPkQWXLUHDRPXOXLEditura Reîntregirea, Alba-
Iulia, 2012, p. 27-39.
89
9DVLOH &LWLULJă 7UDQVILJXUDUHD FUHúWLQXOXL SULQ OXFUDUHD KDUXOXL 6IkQWXOXL 'XK vQ Ä6WXGLL
7HRORJLFH´QU-S3UH]HQĠD 3HUVRDQHORU7UHLPLFHvQOXPHHVWHOLPSHGHH[SULPDWă
GH6IkQWXO*ULJRULH3DODPDÄ1RLDPFXQRVFXWSH)LXOSULQJODVXO7DWăOXLFDUHQH-DDQXQĠDWGLQ
vQăOĠLPHDFHDVWăYHVWHMatei 3, 16-17) úLvQVXúL'XKXO6IkQWOXPLQDLQHIDELOăQH-DDUăWDW«SH
Cel iubit al 7DWăOXLúL)LXOvQVXúLQH-DDUăWDWQXPHOH7DWăOXL6ăXúLDSURPLVFDULGLFkQGX-se la cer
QHYDWULPLWHSH'XKXO6IkQWSHQWUXFD(OVăUăPkQăFXQRLSHQWUXWRWGHDXQDIoan 14, 26) úL
'XKXO6IkQWvQVXúLDFRERUkWúLUăPkQHvQQRLYHVWLQGX-QHúLvQYăĠkQGX-QHWRWDGHYăUXOIoan 14,
´± $SXG9DVLOH&LWLULJăop. cit., p. 349.
41
VSUHSHUVRDQHFăURUD(OOHDFRUGăRYDORDUHHWHUQă,DUIDSWXOGHDDWUDJHVDX
GHDSXQHSULQFUHDĠLHIăSWXULOHvQPLúFDUHVSUH(ODUDWăFăGLQ'XPQH]HX
LUDGLD]ăRSXWHUHDWUDFWLYă« 'DU3ăULQĠLL%LVHULFLLFXQRVFvQ'XPQH]HXQX
QXPDLRSXWHUHQăVFăWRDUHGHPLúFDUHvQFUHDWXULGDWRULWăSOHQLWXGLQLL/XLFL
úLRPLúFDUHvQ(OÌQVXúLúLDQXPHvQFDOLWDWHD/XLGH7UHLPH´ 90.
Sfânta Treime HVWH H[SUHVLD FHD PDL vQDOWă D FRPXQLXQLL úL
LQWHUUHODĠLRQăULLSHUVRQDOHSHIRQGXOXQLWăĠLLILLQĠLDOH'RJPD6ILQWHL7UHLPL
QX SRDWH IL GHPRQVWUDWă GH RDPHQL SH FDOH UDĠLRQDOă FL HVWH UHYHODWă GH
'XPQH]HX'XPQH]HXSRDWHILÄLXELWGDUQXJkQGLW3RDWHIi apropiat prin
LXELUHGDUQLFLRGDWăSULQJkQGLUH´ 91.
'XPQH]HX HVWH 8QXO GDU QX 6LQJXU 3H DFHVW DGHYăU Fă 'XPQH]HX
HVWH7UHLPHGH3HUVRDQHVHIXQGDPHQWHD]ăUHDOLWDWHDHQHUJLLORUQHFUHDWHúL
LPSOLFLWDKDUXOXLÄ8Q'XPQH]HXvQWU-RSHUVRDQăDUILLQIHULRURPXOXLFăFL
RDPHQLL VXQW FDSDELOL GH D DUăWD FRPXQLXQHD LXELULL DGLFă DEVROXWXO
H[LVWHQĠHL FRPXQLXQH VXSHULRDUă ÄLXELULL´ HJRLVWH D 'XPQH]HXOXL PRQR-
SHUVRQDO´92 VDX FXP VSXQH 3ăULQWHOH 6WăQLORDH Ä1LFL 'XPQH]HX QX H R
VLQJXUă SHUVRDQă &ăFL vQ DFHVW Faz n-ar fi iubire, ba n-ar fi în întregime
SHUVRDQăDGLFă'XPQH]HX´93.
2. 5DSRUWXOGLQWUHILLQĠăúLHQHUJLL
6IkQWXO*ULJRULH3DODPDDUHPHULWXOGHDILSUHFL]DWFODUGLVWLQFĠLDvQWUH
)LLQĠD RXVLD OXL 'XPQH]HX FDUH UăPkQH LQFRJQRVFLELOă úL LQVRQGDELOă úL
HQHUJLLOH GLYLQH QHFUHDWH FDUH VXQW SXWHUL OXFUăUL PDQLIHVWăUL DOH ILLQĠHL
comune ale Sfintei Treimi, carH VH FRPXQLFă RPXOXL Ä(QHUJLLOH QX VXQW
HIHFWH VWUăLQH HVHQĠHL GLYLQH QX VXQW DFWH H[WHULRDUH DOH OXL 'XPQH]HX
GDWRUDWHYRLQĠHLOXLDVHPHQHDFUHăULLOXPLLVDXDFWHORUSURYLGHQĠLDOH(OHVXQW
LHúLUL naturale DOH OXL 'XPQH]HX ÌQVXúL XQ PRG GH H[LVWHQĠă care-i este

90
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHChipul nemuritor al lui Dumnezeu, Editura Mitropoliei Olteniei, Craiova,
1987, p. 213.
91
Kallistos Ware, 2UWRGR[LDFDOHDGUHSWHLFUHGLQĠHEditura MitropoliHL0ROGRYHLúL%XFRYLQHL
,DúLS
92
George Remete, 6XIHULQĠDRPXOXLúLLXELUHDOXL'XPQH]HX(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
2005, p. 23.
93
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH7HRORJLH'RJPDWLFă2UWRGR[ă YRO,,,(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
1978, p. 187.
42
SURSULXúLGXSăFDUH'XPQH]HXH[LVWăQXQXPDLvQHVHQĠDVDFLúLvQDIDUD
HVHQĠHL´94.
ÌQ 'XPQH]HX H[LVWă WUHL OXFUXUL ILLQĠD OXFUDUHD úL LSRVWDVXULOH
GXPQH]HLHúWL$FHDVWăGLVWLQFĠLHQXLQWURGXFHvQ'XPQH]HXRGLYL]DUHFXP
socoteau adversarii lui Palama care-l acuzau de diteism ori de politeism.
$GYHUVDULL 6IkQWXOXL *ULJRULH DSăUDX VLPSOLWDWHD GXPQH]HLDVFă IăFkQG GLQ
'XPQH]HXRHVHQĠăVLPSOăvQFDUHFKLDULSRVWDVXULOHSULPHVFFDUDFWHUXOGH
UHODĠLLDOHHVHQĠHLÌQJHQHUDOLGHHDGHVLPSOLWDWH GXPQH]HLDVFăĠLQHPDLPXOW
GHILORVRILDRPHQHDVFăGHFkWGHUHYHODĠLDGXPQH]HLDVFă 95.
Conform teologiei Sfântului Grigorie Palama, energiile nu trebuie
JkQGLWH FD VHSDUDWH GH ILLQĠD OXL 'XPQH]HX ÄFD úL FXP HOH DU IL FHYD
SURSULX´966IkQWXO*ULJRULHFRPSDUă GLVWLQFĠLDUHDOăvQ'XPQH]HXvQWUHILLQĠă
úL HQHUJLL FX GLVWLQFĠLD GLQWUH VRDUH úL UD]HOH VDOH 6RDUHOH úL UD]HOH VXQW
GLVWLQFWHGDUQXSRWILVHSDUDWH5D]HOHL]YRUăVFGLQVRDUHGDUQXVXQWFHYD
DGăXJDWOXLÄ(VWHDúDGDUGLVWLQFĠLDGLQWUHILLQĠDOXLDumnezeu sau natura Sa
propriu-]LVă LQDFFHVLELOă LQFRJQRVFLELOă QHFRPXQLFDELOă úL HQHUJLLOH VDX
OXFUăULOHGXPQH]HLHúWLDGLFăDFHOHSXWHULQDWXUDOHúLLQVHSDUDELOHGHILLQĠăvQ
FDUH'XPQH]HXSXUFHGHvQDIDUă6HDUDWă6HFRPXQLFă6HGăUXLHúWH´ 97.
AvHPGHFLRDQWLQRPLH'XPQH]HXGHSOLQ6HPDQLIHVWăúL'XPQH]HX
GHSOLQ QX 6H PDQLIHVWă HVWH SH GH-a-QWUHJXO FRQFHSXW úL SH GH-a-ntregul
QHFRQFHSXW SULQ LQWHOLJHQĠă VH vPSăUWăúHúWH FX WRWXO úL HVWH FX WRWXO GH
QHvPSăUWăúLW ([LVWă R SDUWLFLSDUH OD YLDĠD GLYLQă úL vQ DFHODúL WLPS R
WUDQVFHQGHQĠă WRWDOă úL LQDFFHVLELOă D OXL 'XPQH]HX &X WRDWH DFHVWHD QX
H[LVWăVHSDUDĠLHvQ'XPQH]HX1XvQVHDPQăFăH[LVWăXQ'XPQH]HXGLQFDUH
VH UHYDUVă HPDQDĠLL PDL PXOW VDX PDL SXĠLQ GHJUDGDWe, ca în mistica neo-
SODWRQLFLDQă FDUH DMXQJH SkQă OD QRL 'H DVHPHQHD QX vQVHDPQă Fă vQ
'XPQH]HXH[LVWăRIURQWLHUăGHQHWUHFXWGHRSDUWHHVHQĠDGHDOWDHQHUJLLOH
6IkQWXO *ULJRULH 3DODPD FRPEăWkQGX-l pe Akindin ± care a suprimat
GLIHUHQĠHOH SURFODmând un lucru unic în locul unei persoane unice, vii ±

94
Vladimir Lossky, 'XSăFKLSXOúLDVHPăQDUHDOXL'XPQH]HXtrad. de Anca Manolache, Editura
+XPDQLWDV%XFXUHúWLS
95
ùWHIDQ %XFKLX ÌQYăĠăWXUD GHVSUH ILLQĠD OXL 'XPQH]HX úL HQHUJLLOH QHFUHDWH vQ Ä0LWURSROLD
2OWHQLHL´QU-4SYH]LúL,GHPActualitatea gândirii Sfântului Grigorie Palama, în
Ä2UWRGR[LD´QU-2, p. 37-43, passim.
96
Karl Christian Felmy, 'RJPDWLFDH[SHULHQĠHLHFOHVLDOHWUDGGH,RDQ,Fă(GLWXUD'HLVLV6LELX
1999, p. 77.
97
Vladimir Lossky, TeoloJLDPLVWLFăD%LVHULFLLGH5ăVăULW, p. 64.
43
VSXQHÄ1XWUHEXLHVăVSXQHPFăWRDWHDFHVWHD± HVHQĠăúLHQHUJLL± sunt un
VLQJXUOXFUXFLFăWRDWHDSDUĠLQXQXLVLQJXU'XPQH]HXYLX´ 98.
3HQWUX DGYHUVDULL SDODPLVPXOXL H[LVWă HVHQĠD GXPQH]HLDVFă H[LVWă
HIHFWHOH VDOH FUHDWH GDU QX H[LVWă OXFUăULOH GXPQH]HLHúWL HQHUJLLOH RU
HQHUJLLOHVXQWÄUHYăUVăULOHILULLGXPQH]HLHúWLFDUHQXVHSRDWHOLPLWDFDUHHVWH
PDLPXOWGHFkWILLQĠD6HSRDWHVSXQHFăHQHUJLLOHDUDWăXQPRGGHILLQĠDUHD
7UHLPLLvQDIDUă GHILLQĠD6DFDUHQXSRDWHILDWLQVă´99(QHUJLDHVWHvQDFHODúL
WLPS VLPSOă úL PXOWLSOă (D QX H R UăVSkQGLUH LPSHUVRQDOă R HPDQDĠLH
(QHUJLDHVWHGLODWDUHDH[SOR]LDOXPLQRDVăDLXELULLGLYLQH,XELUHD7UHLPLLVH
RIHUăSULQHQHUJLLSHQWUXFăÄ'XPQH]HXHVWHLXELUHÍ Ioan 4, 8)100.
7HRORJLD 'RJPDWLFă 2UWRGR[ă D 3ăULQWHOXL 6WăQLORDH HVWH SULPD
OXFUDUHGHDFHVWJHQvQFDUHGLVWLQFĠLDILLQĠă-HQHUJLLHVWHSULYLWăFDHVHQĠLDOă
SHQWUX PRGXO vQ FDUH WHRORJLD RUWRGR[ă ÌO vQĠHOHJH SH 'XPQH]HX DVWIHO
3ăULQWHOH 6WăQLORDH vQFHDUFă Vă-úL FRQVWUXLDVFă JkQGLUHD VLVWHPDWLFă SH
FRQFHSĠLDSDWULVWLFăÄDXQXL'XPQH]HXYLXHWHUQúLSHUVRQDO'XPQH]HXYLX
DO6FULSWXULORUDOUXJăFLXQLLúLDOOLWXUJKLHL´ 101.
ÌQ 3ăULQWHOH 6WăQLORDH SXEOLFă Ä9LDĠD úL vQYăĠăWXUD 6IkQWXOui
*ULJRULH 3DODPD´ ILLQG DVWIHO LQLĠLDWRUXO UHQDúWHULL VWXGLLORU SDODPLWH vQ
Ortodoxia secolului al XX-OHD Ästudiu monografic de mare adâncime
DVXSUDJkQGLULLSDODPLWHGHVSUHILLQĠDúLHQHUJLLOHGLYLQHQHFUHDWH´102, care
FRQVWLWXLHÄprima aprofundare teolRJLFă GHVXEVWDQĠăDJkQGLULLSDODPLWHvQ
WHRORJLD RUWRGR[ă vQ JHQHUDO«SULPD OXFUDUH vQ OLWHUDWXUD WHRORJLFă
URPkQHDVFă FX LPSDFW vQ JkQGLUHD GRJPDWLFă úL vQ VSLULWXDOLWDWHD
URPkQHDVFă DVFHWLFă úL PLVWLFă´103 'LVWLQFĠLD GLQWUH ILLQĠD úL OXFUăULOH
(energiiOHOXL'XPQH]HXHVWHFHDFDUHIHFXQGHD]ăvQWUHDJDRSHUăDPDUHOXL
teolog român.
'XPQH]HX QX vO SXWHD OăVD SH RP GRDU vQ JUDQLĠHOH FUHDWXOXL FL FX
DMXWRUXO KDUXOXL GLYLQ vO DúHD]ă vQ FRPXQLXQH GLUHFWă FX GLYLQXO SHQWUX Fă
energiile divine necreate nu sXQW GRDU ÄPDQLIHVWăUL DOH EXQăYRLQĠHL OXL

98
Sfântul Grigorie Palama, Tomul aghioritic vQ Ä)LORFDOLD´ YROXPXO 9,, WUDG GH 'XPLWUX
6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWLS
99
Vl. Lossky, 7HRORJLDPLVWLFă« p. 66.
100
Ptr. mai multe detalii vezi ± 'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHDumnezeu este iubire, vQÄ2UWRGR[LD´
nr. 3, p. 366-402.
101
Ibidem, p. 336.
102
Dumitru Radu, &RRUGRQDWH úL SHUPDQHQĠH WHRORJLFH vQ RSHUD SăULQWHOXL 3URI GU 'XPLWUX
6WăQLORDHvQYROXPXORPDJLDOÄ3HUVRDQăúLcomuniune´6LELXS
103
Ibidem.
44
'XPQH]HX´104SULQFDUHQLVHvQJăGXLHVăSăVWUăPVHQVXOUHDODO H[SUHVLHL
6IkQWXOXL 3HWUX ÄSăUWDúL OD GXPQH]HLDVFD ILUH´ II Petru 1, 4). 3ăULQWHOH
6WăQLORDHQHDUDWăFODUFDUHVXQWSUDFWLFGLIHUHQĠHOHGLQWUHHQHUJLLúLILLQĠă
ÄOXFUăULOHDFHVWHDQXFRPSOHWHD]ăúLQXGLPLQXHD]ăFXFHYDILLQĠDGLYLQă
OXFUăULOHDFHVWHD± FRQWLQXăSăULQWHOH± QXVXQWWRWXúLJRDOHGHXQFRQĠLQXW
care proviQHGLQILLQĠDGLYLQăFXPUH]XOWăGLQKULVWRORJLDSURWHVWDQWăFLSULQ
HOH LUDGLD]ă FHYD GLQ HD´105 FăFL HOH L]YRUăVF GLQ ILLQĠD GLYLQă úL VXQW
QHGHVSăUĠLWH GH HD 1X VH SRDWH FXJHWD XQ DFW DO FXLYD IăUă FD DFHOD Vă QX
PDQLIHVWHFHYDGLQILLQĠDOXLvQDFHODFWGDUFXWRDWHDFHVWHDÄDFHVWHDFWHQX
VXQWWRWXúLXQDFXILLQĠDGLYLQăQXSRDUWăvQHOHILLQĠDGLYLQăGDUSRDUWăWRWXúL
VSHFLILFXOvQWUHJLLOXLILLQĠH´úLPDLPXOWÄFHHDFHVHFRPXQLFăGHFăWUHFLQHYD
FXLYDVHPRGHOHD]ăvQWU-XQIHORDUHFDUHGXSăPăVXULOHúLGXSăVWDUHDFHOXLFH
LVHFRPXQLFă´106.
$úDGDUXQLUHDFX'XPQH]HXvQHQHUJLLOH6DOHVDXXQLUHDSULQKDUQH
IDFHVăSDUWLFLSăPODILUHDGXPQH]HLDVFăIăUăFDSULQDFHDVWDILUHDQRDVWUăVă
GHYLQă ILUH D OXL 'XPQH]HX ÌQ vQGXPQH]HLUH DYHP SULQ KDU DGLFă SULQ
HQHUJLLOHGLYLQHWRWFHHDFH'XPQH]HXDUHSULQILUHvQDIDUăGHLGHQWLWDWHD
GHILLQĠăÄ5ăPkQHPILLQĠăFUHDWăGHYHQLQGvQVăGXPQH]HLSULQKDUDúDFXP
+ULVWRVDUăPDV'XPQH]HXGHYHQLQGRPSULQÌQWUXSDUH´ 107.
Dumnezeu iese în mod liber din tUDQVFHQGHQĠD6DSHQWUXDFRPXQLFD
DOWRUSHUVRDQHYLDĠD6D$LFLVHGHVFRSHUăWDLQDSHUVRDQHLFăFLHVWHSURSULX
SHUVRDQHLVăFRPXQLFHDOWHLDYLDĠDVD3ULQDFHDVWăFRPXQLFDUH'XPQH]HXVH
IDFH GHRGDWă L]YRUXO YLHĠLL úL DO LXELULL FăFL (O QH Gă YLDĠă LXELQdu-ne.
7UHEXLHVSXVFă6ILQĠLL3ăULQĠLDXIRORVLWWHUPHQXOÄprosopon´PDLvQWkLúL
PDLSUHVXVGHRULFHFXUHIHULUHOD'XPQH]HXúLGHVLJXUODFHOHWUHL3HUVRDQH
ale Sfintei Treimi108ÄÌQ6IkQWD7UHLPHXQLWDWHDQDWXULLGLYLQHVHvPSOHWHúWH

104
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH'XPQH]HXHVWHLXELUH«p. 369.
105
Idem, ViaĠDúLvQYăĠăWXUD6IkQWXOXL*ULJRULH3DODPD(GLWXUD6FULSWD%XFXUHúWLS
106
Idem, Dumnezeu este iubire..., p. 370.
107
Vl. Lossky, 7HRORJLDPLVWLFăp. 78.
108
Boris Bobrinskoy, Taina Preasfintei Treimi, WUDGGH0ăULXFDúL$GULDQ$OH[DQGUHVFX(GLWXUD
,QVWLWXWXOXL%LEOLFúLGH0LVLXQHDO%LVHULFLL 2UWRGR[H5RPkQH%XFXUHúWLSÄ.DUO
%DUWKVHPQDOHD]ăGLQWU-RSHUVSHFWLYăLVWRULFăIDSWXOFăWHUPHQXOhypostatis DFFHSWDWGH5ăVăULW
FKLDUGDFăHVWHPDLVLJXUGHFkWprosoponúLWHUPHQXOSHUVRDQă DFFHSWDWGH$SXVFKLDUGDFăHVWH
de preferat celui de substantiaFDUHDUILSăUXWWUDGXFHUHDILUHDVFăDOXLhypostatis) au prezentat
DPkQGRLGHILFLHQĠHDVWIHOvQFkWQLFL5ăVăULWXOQLFL$SXVXOQXDXIRVWSHGHSOLQVDWLVIăFXWHFKLDU
GDFăDXDFFHSWDWDFHúWLWHUPHQL´Ä&XYkQWXOipostas YDILWUDGXVvQODWLQăSULQsubstantia, ceea ce
YD DOLPHQWD QHvQĠHOHJHUHD FăFL substantia este de fapt sinonim cu ousia. Ilarie din Poitiers
GHVFKLGHRFKLLDSXVHQLORUDVXSUDHYROXĠLHLWHUPLQRORJLHLWHRORJLFHD5ăVăULWXOXL)RUPXODÄo ousia
45
atât de profund cu Treimea ipostaselor, încât apare ca <<o Dumnezeire în
WUHLVWUăOXFLUL!!´109.
ÌQ OHJăWXUă FX SUREOHPD GLVWLQFĠLHL GLQWUH ILLQĠă úL HQHUJLL <DQQDUDV
introduce termenul de DOWHULWDWHSHUVRQDOă DWXQFLFkQGVSXQHÄ1DWXUDVDX
HVHQĠDUăPkQHvQVLQHQHFXQRVFXWăúLLQDFFHVLELOăHVWHFHDPDLDSURSLDWăúL
FHDPDLGHSăUWDWă1XPDLSULQLQWHUPHGLXOHQHUJLLORUVDXOXFUăULORUQDWXUDOH
HVWHGHVFRSHULWUHYHODWPRGXOvQFDUHHVWHHVHQĠDVDXQDWXUDLDUDFHst mod
HVWHDOWHULWDWHDSHUVRQDOă´1103UREOHPDGLVWLQFĠLHLGLQWUHHVHQĠăúLHQHUJLLD
KRWăUkWGHILQLWLYúLSHQWUXWRWGHDXQDGHOLPLWDUHD$SXVXOXLODWLQGH5ăVăULWXO
RUWRGR[ $SXVXO D QHJDW GLVWLQFĠLD ± FKLDU GDFă GXSă &RQFLOLXO ,, 9DWLFDQ
(1962-1965) manifesWă GHVFKLGHUH QHDúWHSWDWă ± YRLQG Vă SURWHMH]H
VLPSOLWDWHD 'LYLQHL (VHQĠH 3HQWUX FRQFHSĠLD DSXVHDQă 'XPQH]HX HVWH
GHWHUPLQDWQXPDLGXSă(VHQĠD6DWRWFHHDFHQXHVWHHVHQĠăQXDSDUĠLQHOXL
'XPQH]HXHFUHDĠLDOXL'XPQH]HX3ULQXUPDUHHQHUJLLOHOXL'XPQezeu fie
VHLGHQWLILFăFXHVHQĠDFDÄHQHUJLHSXUăÍLHRULFHPDQLIHVWDUHH[WHULRDUăD
ORU HVWH vQ PRG REOLJDWRULX GH DOWă HVHQĠă DGLFă UH]XOWDWXO FUHDW DO &DX]HL
Divine.
$FHVW OXFUX vQVHDPQă vQ ILQDO Fă HVWH LPSRVLELOă vQGXPQH]HLUHD
(theosis) omului, pDUWLFLSDUHD OXL OD YLDĠD GLYLQă GH YUHPH FH KDUXO FHO
vQGXPQH]HLWRUDOVILQĠLORUHVWHúLHOFUHDWFKLDUGDFăHVWHPDLSUHVXVGHILUH
FRQIRUPGHWHUPLQăULLDUELWUDUHSHFDUHL-o atribuie teologii apuseni, începând
cu secolul al IX-OHD úL DYkQG GHSOLQD GH]voltare cu ocazia sinoadelor din
secolul al XIV-lea. Pentru romano-FDWROLFLÄHQHUJLDOXL'XPQH]HXQXHVWH
DOWFHYDGHFkWSXWHUHD/XLúLDPkQGRXăVXQWGXPQH]HLDVFDHVHQĠăSHQWUXFă
QLFL ILLQĠD 6D QX HVWH FHYD GLIHULW GH HVHQĠD 6D111 3ăULQWHOH 'XPLWUX
PopeVFX QH H[SOLFă FRQVHFLQĠHOH SHULFXORDVH DOH QHvQĠHOHJHULL DFHVWHL
GLIHUHQĠHvQWUHHVHQĠăúLHQHUJLHÄ(QHUJLLOHQHFUHDWHDXRLPSRUWDQĠăGHFLVLYă
SHQWUXWHRORJLDFUHúWLQă$EVHQĠDORUvOvQIăĠLúHD]ăSH'XPQH]HXFDXQVRDUH

în trei ipostasuri´DIRVWSURFODPDWăOD6LQRGXOGHOD$OH[DQGULDGLQTermenul de ousia este
rezervat pentru sXEVWDQĠDXQDDOXL'XPQH]HXiar cel de LSRVWDVVHPQLILFăSHUVRDQHOHEste un
SURJUHVWHUPLQRORJLFLPSRUWDQWFăFLSkQăDWXQFL ousia úLipostas IXVHVHUăIRORVLĠLFDVLQRQLPH
SUDFWLFSkQăOD3ăULQĠLLFDSDGRFLHQL6IkQWXO$WDQDVLHGHH[HPSOXQXDIăFXWLQLĠLDOQLFLRGLIHUHQĠă
vQWUHDFHúWLWHUPHQL3ăULQĠLLDXKRWăUkWVăGHDXQVHQVVSHFLILFDWkWSHQWUXousia, pentru a desemna
ILUHD FkW úL SHQWUX ipostas, SHQWUX D GHVHPQD SHUVRDQHOH 'XSă DQXO 6IkQWXO $WDQDVLH VH
DOăWXUăKRWăUkULLVLQRGXOXLúLDFFHSWăGLIHUHQĠLHUHD´S
109
Dumitru Popescu, ,LVXV+ULVWRV3DQWRFUDWRU« p. 129.
110
Christos Yannaras, 3HUVRDQă úL HURV trad. de Zenaida Luca, (GLWXUD $QDVWDVLD %XFXUHúWL
2000, p. 81.
111
Toma d¶Aquino, Summa Theologiae, p. 372 apud Ch. Yannaras, 3HUVRDQăúLHURVp. 188.
46
IăUăUD]HL]RODWvQWU-o transcenGHQĠăUHFHúLLQDFFHVLELOăIăUăUHODĠLDGLQDPLFă
FXOXPHD´112 úLPDLPXOWGDWRULWăDFHVWXLIDSWVHSRDWHFăGHDvQGRXăH[WUHPH
SHULFXORDVH ÄILH vQ panteism - FDUH GXFH OD FRQIX]LD GLQWUH FUHDWXUă úL
&UHDWRU OD H[LVWHQĠD XQHL 'LYLQLWăĠL LPSHUVRQDOH DúD FXP VH vQWkPSOă vQ
EXGLVPKLQGXLVPúLQWRLVPILHvQdeism, FDUHGXFHODDQWLQRPLDOXPLLúLOD
FXOWXUDVHFXODUL]DWă´113.
7RWXúLvQYăĠăWXUDGHVSUHHQHUJLLOHQHFUHDWHHVWHGHQHDFFHSWDWSHQWUX
romano-FDWROLFLILLQGLQFRPSDWLELOăFXSULPDWXOGHMXULVGLFĠLHXQLYHUVDOăD
SDSDOLWăĠLLúLFXvQYăĠăWXUDGHVSUH)LOLRTXHÌQVXVĠLQHUHDSULPDWXOXLSDSDO
romano-FDWROLFLL VSXQ Fă SRQWLIXO URPDQ H ORFĠLLWRUXO OXL 'XPQH]HX SH
SăPkQW SH FkQG SRWULYLW GRFWULQHL RUWRGR[H HQHUJLLOH QHFUHDWH VXQW
mijlocul prin care Dumnezeu VHIDFHSUH]HQWvQYLDĠDvQWUHDJăD%LVHULFLLúL
DFRVPRVXOXLvQWUHJÌQWLPSFHvQSUREOHPDDGDRVXOXL)LOLRTXH5ăVăULWXO
FRQVLGHUăFă)LOLRTXHUXSHvQDLQWHGHWRDWHHFKLOLEUXOWULQLWDUPLFúRUHD]ă
HJDOLWDWHD SHUIHFWă D &HORU 7UHL 3HUVRDQH DOH 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL ÄODWLQXO
FRQVLGHUă3HUVRDQDFDPRGDOQDWXULLvQWLPSFHJUHFXOFRQVLGHUăQDWXUDFD
XQFRQĠLQXWDOSHUVRDQHL´114.
$SXVXO QX UHFXQRDúWH vQ DIDUD ILLQĠHL GLYLQH GHFkW HIHFWH FUHDWH FX
toate acestea, în ultima vreme, s-DX IăFXW vQFHUFăUL GH GHSăúLUH a acestei
doctrine. Astfel, Jaques Lison în /¶(VSULWUHSDQGXHG&HUI3DULVvúL
SURSXQH Vă FRQFLOLH]H GRFWULQD HQHUJLLORU QHFUHDWH D 6IkQWXOXL *ULJRULH
3DODPD FX ÄGRJPD FDWROLFă´ VDX -XDQ 0LJXHO *DUULQJXHV vQ VWXGLXO
/¶HQHUJLHGLYLQHHWODJUDFHchez Maxime le Confesseur, în revista Istina; dar
DFHVWHDúLDOWHOHVXQWvQFHUFăULVRUWLWHHúHFXOXLGDFăQXHVWHDFFHSWDWăSUDFWLF
vQ WRWDOLWDWH GRFWULQD 6IkQWXOXL *ULJRULH 3DODPD DO FăUXL DUJXPHQW
IXQGDPHQWDOQXHVWHILLQĠLDOFLH[LVWHQĠLDOÄ'XPQH]HXnu este un lucru unic
DGLFăILLQĠDQDWXUDFLHVWH&HO9LX&HOFHHVWH8QLF([LVWHQĠDSULPHD]ă
DVXSUDILLQĠHL1X&HOFHHVWH!!SURYLQHGLQILLQĠăFLILLQĠDSURYLQHGHOD
&HO FH HVWH!!´ 115 6IkQWXO *ULJRULH 3DODPD VSXQH Ä3HUVRDQHOH
GXPQH]HLHúWL 6H vQWUHSăWUXQG UHFLSURF GH DúD PDQLHUă vQFkW QX VH SRVHGă
GHFkW R VLQJXUă HQHUJLH GDU PXOWLIRUPă vQ PDQLIHVWăULOH VDOH 7UHEXLH Vă
GLVWLQJHP vQ 'XPQH]HX ILUHD ,SRVWDVXULOH úL HQHUJLLOH-PDQLIHVWăULOH

112
Dumitru Popescu, Hristos-%LVHULFă-Societate, (GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWLS
113
Ibidem, p. 98.
114
Paul Evdokimov, 3UH]HQĠD'XKXOXL6IkQWvQWUDGLĠLDRUWRGR[ăWUDGGH9DVLOH5ăGXFă(GLWXUD
$QDVWDVLD%XFXUHúWLS
115
Ibidem, p. 80.
47
GXPQH]HLHúWL´116. Or, pentru adversarii lui Palama, ceea FHQXHVWHILLQĠăQX
HVWH 'XPQH]HX vQ IHOXO DFHVWD DU H[LVWD R FRQIX]LH vQWUH L]YRU úL FDX]ă
PDQLIHVWDUH úL SURGXFHUH 6FRSXO YLHĠLL FUHúWLQH HVWH DFHOD GH D XQL vQ
SHUVRDQDQRDVWUăKDUXOVDXHQHUJLLOHQHFUHDWHFXQDWXUDQRDVWUăFUHúWLQă'H
aceea, EvdoNLPRYVSXQHÄ'LVWLQFĠLD±LGHQWLWDWHDILLQĠHLQHSDUWLFLSDELOăúLD
HQHUJLHL vPSăUWăúLELOă QX SXQH GHORF vQ GLVFXĠLH unitatea lui Dumnezeu,
SHQWUXFăHVWHXQLWDWHD&HOXLYLXD&HOXLFHHVWHVLPSOXúLQXDXQHLVXEVWDQĠH
VLPSOH´117IDSWVXVĠLQXWúLGHSăULQWHOH6WăQLORDH)LLQĠDúLHQHUJLDVXQWGRXă
PRGXULDOHH[LVWHQĠHLGXPQH]HLHúWLFDUHVHGăUXLHúWHIăUăDVHvPSăUĠLúLVH
GLVWLQJHIăUăDVHUHIX]DÄ(QHUJLD HVWHFDOHDFRPXQLFăULL7UHLPLLvQDIDUă
FDUH L]EXFQHúWH vQ VHQVXO XQHL L]EXFQLUL GH OXPLQă GLQ 7DWăO SULQ )LXO vQ
6IkQWXO'XK´118.
3ăULQWHOH6WăQLORDHQXPHúWH6IkQWD7UHLPHÄWDLQDSHUIHFWHLXQLWăĠLD
3HUVRDQHORUGLVWLQFWH´ 119VSXQkQGvQDFHVWVHQVÄ)LHFDUH3HUVRDQăD6ILQWHL
Treimi, revelându-6HvQOXPHúLOXFUkQGvQRDPHQLúLvQWUHRDPHQLPDQLIHVWă
XQLWDWHDGHVăYkUúLWăIDĠăGHFHOHODOWHGRXă3HUVRDQHSULQILLQĠDúLSULQLXELUHD
GHVăYkUúLWăIDĠăGH(OH'DUvQDFHODúLWLPSDGXFHúLRDPHQLORULXELUHD6DGLQ
LXELUHD FH R DUH IDĠă GH FHOHODOWH 3HUVRDQH ,XELUHD QRDVWUă vQWUH QRL QX H
GHVăYkUúLWăSHQWUX FăQLFLXQLWDWHD GHILLQĠăvQWUHQRLQXHGHVăYkUúLWă1RL
VXQWHP FKHPDĠL Vă FUHúWHP vQ LXELUHD GHVăYkUúLWă vQWUH QRL úL IDĠă GH
'XPQH]HXSULQHQHUJLLOHGXPQH]HLHúWLQHFUHDWHFDUHUHSUH]LQWăXQLWDWHDGH
ILLQĠă D OXL 'XPQH]HX DGXVă vQWUH QRL úL PăULQG XQLWDWHD ILLQĠHL QRDVWUH
XPDQH´120.
ÌQYăĠăWXUD3ăULQĠLORUGHVSUHSHUVRDQHOH&XYkQWXOXLúL'XKXOXLYă]XWH
FD FKLSXUL GHVăYkUúLWH DOH OXL 'XPQH]HX QX SRDWH IL H[SOLFDWă GHFkW SULQ
SULVPDSODQXOXLGLQDIDUăDO6ILQWHL7UHLPLPDQLIHVWDWSULQHQHUJLL$VWIHO
)LXOúL'XKXO6IkQWVXQWÄFHOHGRXăPkLQLDOH OXL'XPQH]HX´SULQFDUHVH
GXFH OD vQGHSOLQLUH SODQXO SURYLGHQĠLDO &XYkQWXO OXL 'XPQH]HX HVWH ED]D
FKLSXULORUVXE]LVWHQWHDOHFUHDWXULORUSUHFXPúLIRFDUXOGLQFDUHSRUQHVFSULQ
Duhul Sfânt razele ziditoare. (O HVWH FHQWUXO GH JUDYLWDWH DO RPXOXL úL DO
FUHDĠLHL VFRSXO DFHVWHL FUHDĠLL 'DFă vQ &XYkQWXO OXL 'XPQH]HX VXE]LVWă
chipurile creaturilor, Duhul Sfânt constituie baza puterii acestor creaturi,

116
Sf. Grigorie Palama, op. cit., p. 463.
117
P. Evdokimov, op. cit., p. 80.
118
Ibidem, p. 81.
119
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăYRO,«S
120
Ibidem, p. 291.
48
IRUĠD GH DFWLYDUH D FHHD FH H FXSULQV YLUWXDO vQ FKLSXUL (O SXQH úL ĠLQH vQ
PLúFDUHLXELWRDUHVSUH'XPQH]HXúLVSUHVHPHQLLQGHILQLWXOORU'XKXO6IkQW
HVWH SXWHUHD SULQFLSDOă QHFHVDUă OD DGkQFLUHD úL vQGUXPDUHD VXELHFWLYLWăĠLL
XPDQH VSUH 'XPQH]HX úL VSUH FHOHODOWH SHUVRDQH XPDQH 'DFă )LXO OXL
Dumnezeu ia chipul oPXOXLFUHDWGH(OSHQWUXDvQWăULDFHVWFKLSúLD-OVXVĠLQH
'XKXOQXLDDFHVWFKLSGDUvODFWXDOL]HD]ăSULQOXFUDUHDVXVĠLQXWăVXELHFWLYvQ
DFHVW FKLS úL SULQ DFHDVWD vO UHVWDELOHúWH vQ PRG SUDFWLF úL DFWLY 3XWHP
FRQFKLGHvQDFHVWVHQVFă 7DWăOLQWUăvQ UHODĠLHSULQ )LXOúL'XKXO6IkQWFX
OXPHD FUHDWă SULQ HQHUJLLOH QHFUHDWH PDQLIHVWăULOH OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ
UDSRUWXULOH6DOHFXOXPHDFDUHIDFYLDĠDGLYLQăDFFHVLELOăIăUăD-L lipsi pe
'XPQH]HXGHLQDFFHVLELOLWDWHvQHVHQĠD6D121.
3kQă DVWă]L GUHSWDWHD DFRUGDWă GH LVWRULH WHRORJLORU UăVăULWHQL V-a
manifestat în dimensiunile tragice ale impasului metafizic al Apusului:
GHSODVDUHD FXQRDúWHULL OXL 'XPQH]HX GLQ VSDĠLXO QHPLMORFLWHL PDQLIHVWăUL
SHUVRQDOH SULQ LQWHUPHGLXO HQHUJLLORU QDWXUDOH OD QLYHOXO DERUGăULi
LQWHOHFWXDOH úL VLORJLVWLFH D DYXW FD LQHYLWDELO UH]XOWDW R DFXWă VHSDUDUH
DQWLQRPLFăDWUDQVFHQGHQWXOXLGHLPDQHQWÄH[LOXOOXL'XPQH]HXvQVSDĠLXO
LQDFFHVLELOXOXL HPSLULF´ 122 GHVSăUĠLUHD UHOLJLHL GH YLDĠă úL OLPLWDUHD HL OD
simboluri, violarea tehnologiFăDQDWXULLúLDUHDOLWăĠLLLVWRULFHúLVXERUGRQDUHD
HLEXQăVWăULLHLLQGLYLGXDOHFHHDFHDIăFXWFDWUDGLĠLDPHWDIL]LFăDSXVHDQăVă
DMXQJă vQ ILQDO OD ÄPRDUWHD OXL 'XPQH]HX´ LDU QHDQWXO úL DEVXUGXO Vă ILH
SURPRYDWHGUHSWFDWHJRULLH[LVWHQĠLDOHIXQGDPHQtale ale omului apusean.
/DIHOGHSHULFXORDVăHVWHúLvQĠHOHJHUHDXQXL'XPQH]HXFH6HUHYDUVă
FXILLQĠD6DvQFUHDĠLH$FHDVWăvQĠHOHJHUHHUHWLFăDUHFRQVHFLQĠHQHJDWLYHDWkW
pentru imaginea despre Dumnezeu ± SHFDUHÌOFRERDUăIăFkQGX-L una cu
creaturile, sau mai grav, depersonalizându-L - FkW úL SHQWUX GHPHUVXO
vQGXPQH]HLWRU DO RPXOXL GDFă 'XPQH]HX HVWH DFFHVLELO vQ ILLQĠD 6D
vQVHDPQăFăQXH[LVWăQLFLXQSURJUHVGXKRYQLFHVFSHQWUXRPúLDWXQFLILH
YLDĠD SH SăPkQW HVWH XQ QRQVHQV YHúQLF VXSUDYHJheat de Dumnezeu, fie
'XPQH]HXHVWHODUkQGXO6ăXPXULWRUPXULQGFkWHSXĠLQRGDWăFXFUHDĠLD 123).

121
9DVLOH&LWLULJă7UDQVILJXUDUHDFUHúWLQXOXLSULQOXFUDUHDKDUXOXL6IkQWXOXL'XK«p. 350.
122
Ch. Yannaras, op. cit., p. 81.
123
Ä3HQWUX3DODPD'XPQH]HX6HPDQLIHVWăvQOXPHSULQ OXFUăULOH6DOH)LLQĠDUăPkQHGLQFRORGH
RULFHUHODĠLHGHRULFHvPSăUWăúLUHDVFXQVăvQWUDQVFHQGHQĠDDEVROXWăSkQăODFDUHQXQHSXWHP
ULGLFDSHQLFLRFDOH7RDWHQXPLULOHSHFDUH,OHGăPOXL'XPQH]HXQXVHUHIHUăODILLQĠD/XLFDUH
e mai presus de îQĠHOHVXORULFăUXLQXPHFLODOXFUăULOH/XLFDUHYLQvQOXPHQXPLULOHYLDĠăOXPLQă
vQĠHOHSFLXQH 'XPQH]HX ILLQĠă GXPQH]HLDVFă QX H[SULPă DVFXQVXO QHDUăWDW vQ OXPH úL
QHvPSăUWăúLELO FL SXWHULOH úL OXFUăULOH GH YLDĠă QăVFăWRDUH GH YLDĠă IăFăWRDUH GH vQĠHOHSFLXQH
49
2DOWăDFX]ăDGXVăvQYăĠăWXULLRUWRGR[HHVWHDFHHDGHGLWHLVPFRQIRUP
FăUHLD FUHGLQĠD vQ HQHUJLLOH GLYLQH GHRVHELWH GH ILLQĠD GLYLQă DU SURGXFH R
vPSăUĠLUH a lui Dumnezeu, ajungându-VH DVWIHO OD PDL PXOĠL PLQLP GRL
GXPQH]HL SROLWHLVP 6IkQWXO *ULJRULH 3DODPD UăVSXQGH OD DFHDVWă DFX]ă
ÄVXVĠLQkQG Fă VWUăOXFLUHD ILLQĠHL GXPQH]HLHúWL QX vPSLHGLFă Vă ILH R
'XPQH]HLUH XQLFă úL VLPSOă FKLDU GDFă DFHDVWă VWUăOXFLUH H QHFUHDWă úL VH
QXPHúWH GH DVHPHQHD 'XPQH]HLUH´ 124 6IkQWXO FRQWLQXă DFHDVWă LGHH
H[HPSOLILFkQG Ä/D IHO QLFL SURYLGHQĠD GXPQH]HLDVFă VDX OXPLQD GH SH
7DERUVDXKDUXOGXPQH]HLHVF$úDFXPFXJHWDUHDDGLFăDFWLYLWDWHDPLQĠLL
QXIDFHVăILHGRXăPLQĠLDúDQLFLvQWUHVXELHFWXOPLúFăULLúLPLúFDUHQXVH
SURGXFHQLFLRFRPSR]LĠLH´125.
ÌQĠHOHSFLXQHD OXL 6RORPRQ 12, 1- Ä'XKXO 7ăX FHO IăUă GH
VWULFăFLXQHHVWHvQWUXWRDWH´
Ioan Ä&XYkQWXOV-DIăFXWWUXSúLV-DVăOăúOXLWvQWUHQRLúLQRLDP
Yă]XWVODYD/XLVODYăFDD8QXLDQăVFXWGLQ7DWăOSOLQGHKDUúLGHDGHYăU´
Luca ÄÌPSăUăĠLDOXL'XPQH]HXHVWHvQăXQWUXOYRVWUX´
Ioan Ä6XQWHP'XKFDXQLLQăVFXĠLGLQ 'XK´
Romani Ä'XKXOOXL'XPQH]HXORFXLHúWHvQQRL´
I Corinteni Ä1HIDFHPXQ'XKFX'RPQXOFDXQLLFHVXQWHP
DOLSLĠLGH(O´
I Ioan ÄÌQWUXDFHDVWDFXQRDúWHPFăUăPkQHPvQWUX(OúL(OvQWUX
QRLFăGLQ'XKXO/XLQH-DGDWQRXă´
II Petru Ä3ULQFDUH(OQH-DKăUă]LWPDULúLSUHĠLRDVHIăJăGXLQĠH
FDSULQHOHVăYăIDFHĠLSăUWDúLGXPQH]HLHúWLLILUL´

GăWăWRDUHvQGXPQH]HLWRDUHFDUHFRERDUăODQRL1XPDLSULQGHULYDĠLHGHODDFHVWHOXFUăULQXPLP
DVFXQVXOQHFXQRVFXWILLQĠăúL'XPQH]HXQXvQVHQVSURSULX$FHDVWDFRQIRUP6IkQWXOXL9DVLOH
FHO0DUHFDUH]LFH/XFUăULOH/XLFRERDUăODQRLILLQĠD/XLvQVăUăPkQHLQDFFHVLELOă!!(DH
propriu-]LVPDLSUHVXVGHFHHDFH QXPLPILLQĠăGXPQH]HLDVFăúLPDLSUHVXVGHSULQFLSLX úLGH
GXPQH]HLUH'XPQH]HXQXHSHQWUXQRLQLFLRWUDQVFHQGHQĠăDEVROXWQHDWLQVăGDUQLFLQXVXQWHP
SURGXVXOILLQĠHLGXPQH]HLHúWLVDXXQLĠLFXHDVDXFXQRVFăWRULDLHLvQFDUHFD]DPILDVHPHQHDOXL
,LVXV +ULVWRV 'HVSUH FUHDWXUL QX VH SRDWH ]LFH Fă VXQW HPDQDĠLL DOH ILLQĠHL GXPQH]HLHúWL FD
OXFUăULOH FL HOH VXQW URGXO DFHORU HPDQDĠLL 'LRQLVLH OH QXPHúWH SH DFHVWHD úL PRGHlele
OXFUXULORU!! vQ 'XPQH]HX VDX SUHGHWHUPLQăUL VDX EXQH YRLQĠH 'HFL VRFRWLQGX-le pe acestea
FUHDWHIDFLFUHDWSH'XPQH]HXÌQVXúL´± 'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH9LDĠDúLvQYăĠăWXUD6IkQWXOXL*ULJRULH
3DODPD«p. 215-216.
124
Ibidem, p. 213.
125
Ibidem.
50
b) Temeiuri patristice ± 7UHEXLHSUHFL]DWFă6IkQWXO*ULJRULH3DODPD
QXPLW ÄWHRORJXO HQHUJLLORU QHFUHDWH´ QX D IRVW DXWRUXO XQLF DO vQYăĠăWXULL
SULYLQGGLVWLQFĠLDUHDOăGLQWUHILLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúLHQHUJLLOHGXPQH]HLHúWL
Astfel, Sfântul Grigorie Palama, pentru a-úLIXQGDPHQWDvQYăĠăWXUDSULYLQG
GLVWLQFĠLD GLQWUH ILLQĠD OXL 'XPQH]HX úL HQHUJLLOH GXPQH]HLHúWL QHFUHDWH
LQYRFă SUHFL]ăULOH SH DFHDVWă WHPă DOH PDULORU GDVFăOL DL %LVHULFLL 6IkQWXO
Vasile cel Mare, Sfântul Grigorie Teologul, Sfântul Atanasie cel Mare,
6IkQWXO,RDQ'DPDVFKLQ6IkQWXO0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXO126.
6IkQWXO 9DVLOH FHO 0DUH Ä/XFUăULOH VXQW GLIHULWH FkWă YUHPH ILLQĠD H
VLPSOăLDUQRLSXWHPDILUPDFăGLQOXFUăULÌOFXQRDúWHPSH'XPQH]HXSH
FkQGGHILLQĠD/XLQXVXQWHPvQVWDUHVăQHDSURSLHPSHQWUXFăOXFUăULOH/XL
VXQWFHOHFDUHFRERDUăVSUHQRLGDUILLQĠD/XLUăPkQHLQDFFHVLELOă´ 127.
Sfântul Atanasie cel Mare VSXQHÄDWXQFLFkQGVXQWHPQXPLĠLSăUWDúL
GH+ULVWRVúLSăUWDúLGH'XPQH]HXVHDUDWăPLUXOúLSHFHWHDFDUHQXHGLQ
ILUHDFHORUIăFXWH´128.
6IkQWXO0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXODILUPăÄ'XPQH]HXSRDWHILvPSăUWăúLW
vQ FHHD FH FRPXQLFă (O GDU UăPkQH QHvPSăUWăúLW GXSă HVHQĠD /XL
QHFRPXQLFDELOă´129.
C. Atributele lui Dumnezeu

3ULQ WRDWH QXPHOH GLYLQH QL VH FRPXQLFă YLDĠD FRPXQă D FHORU 7UHL
7DWăOHVWHL]YRUXO)LXOPDQLIHVWDUHDLDU'XKXO6IkQWSXWHUHDFDUHPDQLIHVWă
Ä7RĠLWUHLVXQWQHvQFHWDWXQLĠL7DWăOXQHúWHSH)LXOúL'XKXO6IkQWFDRULJLQH
DDPELORUDXQXLDSULQQDúWHUHDFHOXLODOWSULQSXUFHGHUHVSUH)LXOVDX)LXO
HXQLWFX7DWăOSULQIDSWXOFăHQăVFXWGH7DWăOúLDUHSH'XKXOSXUFHVGHOD
7DWăORGLKQLQGSHVWH(O'XKXOHVWHXQLWFX7DWăOSULQIDSWXOFăHSXUFHVGLQ
(OúLFX)LXOSULQIDSWXOFă6HRGLKQHúWHSHVWH(O´ 130. Duhul Sfânt e cel care
VHXQHúWHDWkWGHPXOWFXQRLvQFkWSXWHPDYHDVLPĠLUHDFHQH-RGăDúDFXP

126
Vezi pe larg ± Sf. Grigorie Palama, $SRORJLHPDLH[WLQVăWUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH9LDĠDúL
vQYăĠăWXUD6IkQWXOXL*ULJRULH3DODPD«p. 342.
127
(SLVWROD &ăWUH $PILORKLX (I), trad. de Teodor Bodogae, în vol. Sf. Vasile cel Mare,
Epistole, Editura Basilica, %XFXUHúWLS
128
Sf. Atanasie cel Mare, (SLVWRODFăWUH6HUDSLRQ ,vQÄ)LORFDOLDÝRO9,,WUDGGH'XPLWUX
6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWLS
129
Apud Vladimir Lossky, 7HRORJLDPLVWLFăD%LVHULFLLGH5ăVăULWWUDGGH9DVLOH5ăGXFă(GLWXUD
$QDVWDVLD%XFXUHúWLIDS
130
'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH Sfânta Treime sau La început a fost iubirea, Editura I.B.M. al B.O.R.,
%XFXUHúWL, p. 78.
51
VSXQH 6IkQWXO $SRVWRO 3DYHO Ä'H DVHPHQHD 'XKXO YLQH vQ DMXWRUXO
VOăELFLXQLLQRDVWUH FăFLQRLQXúWLPVăQHUXJăPFXPWUHEXLHFLÌQVXúL'XKXO
6HURDJăSHQWUXQRLFXVXVSLQHQHJUăLWH´Romani 8, 26). 'XKXOHVWHGHYLDĠă
)ăFăWRUSHQWUXFăvLVFRDWHSHRDPHQLGLQPRDUWHDVXIOHWHDVFă El ne-a dat
SULQQDúWHUHDSULQ%RWH]RYLDĠăQRXăvQVHQVXOGHYLDĠăvQFRQWLQXăFUHúWHUH
VSLULWXDOă 3HQWUX SUHIDFHUHD SkLQLL úL D YLQXOXL vQ 7UXSXO úL 6kQJHOH
'RPQXOXL +ULVWRV HVWH FHUXWă LDUăúL OXFUDUHD 6IkQWXOXL 'XK ÄÌQFă DGXFHP
ğLHDFHDVWăVOXMEăGXKRYQLFHDVFăúLIăUăGHVkQJHúL7HFKHPăP7HUXJăP
úLFX XPLOLQĠăOD7LQHFăGHPWULPLWH'XKXO7ăX&HO6IkQWSHVWHQRLúLSHVWH
DFHVWH GDUXUL FH VXQW SXVH vQDLQWH úL Iă SkLQHD DFHDVWD FLQVWLW WUXSXO
+ULVWRVXOXL7ăXLDUFHHVWHvQSRWLUXODFHVWDFLQVWLWVkQJHOH+ULVWRVXOXL7ăX
SUHIăFkQGX-OH FX 'XKXO 7ăX FHO 6IkQW´ ÌQ OXFUDUHD vQWUHDJă HVWH 6IkQWD
7UHLPH 7DWăOSUHIDFHGDUXULOHGDUSULQ'XKXOúLSkLQHDúLYLQXOQXVHSRW
SUHIDFHvQ7UXSXOúL6kQJHOHOXL+ULVWRVÄ'XKXOGXPQH]HLHVFHVWH'XKXOGH-
YLDĠă-)ăFăWRUúL6IkQWSHQWUXFă(OHVWH&HOvQ&DUH'XPQH]HX7DWăOSULQ
)LXO DMXQJH SkQă OD QRL DGXFkQGX-QH WRDWă FXUăĠLD VODYD úL VILQĠHQLD
GXPQH]HLDVFă´131.
7HRORJLD EL]DQWLQă GHQXPHúWH DFHVWH QXPH GLYLQH SULQ LQWHUPHGLXO
termenului de ÄHQHUJLL´ sau ÄDWULEXWH´. Atributele divine sunt PDQLIHVWăULOH
lui Dumnezeu în DIDUă GDU FDUH QX WUHEXLH LGHQWLILFDWH FX ILLQĠD
GXPQH]HLDVFă'XPQH]HXILLQGRXQLWDWHSHUIHFWăVHvQĠHOHJHFăDWULEXWHOH
divine sunt inseparabile úLVWDXvQXQLWDWHGHVăYkUúLWăFXILLQĠDGXPQH]HLDVFă
$WULEXWHOHQXSRWH[SULPDvQWUXWRWXOILLQĠDGXPQH]HLDVFăILLQGX-i inferioare
úLSHULIHULFH132.
$WULEXWHOH GLYLQH VXQW vQVXúLUL UHDOH RELHFWLYH DOH ILLQĠHL OXL
'XPQH]HX GDU QX ILLQĠD vQVăúL SULQ FDUH 'XPQH]HX VH PDQLIHVWă VDX VH
FRPXQLFăvQOXFUăULOHGLYLQHGHH[HPSOXvQFUHDĠLHSURQLHPkQWXLUHVILQĠLUH
úLMXGHFDWă
1. Participarea omului la atributele divine

ÌQ VFULHULOH SăULQWHOXL 6WăQLORDH DWULEXWHOH GLYLQH DX XQ FDUDFWHU
SHUVRQDOILLQGFăDFHVWHDSULOHMXLHVFLQWUDUHDOXL'XPQH]HXvQGLDORJSHUVRQDO
cu omul : Ä'XPQH]HXLQWUăvQDFHDVWăUHODĠLHSHGHRSDUWHFXWRWFHHVWH
particular în siQHúLSHGHDOWăSDUWH(OLQWUăFXXQHOHGLQHQHUJLLOH6DOHSH

131
Ibidem, p. 87.
132
1&KLĠHVFX,VLGRU7RGRUDQ,RDQ3HWUHXĠăop. cit., vol. I, p. 344.
52
GHDOWăSDUWH(OGHYLQHDFFHVLELOvQGHSOLQD6DSDUWLFXODULWDWHúLSHGHDOWă
SDUWHUăPkQHLQDFFHVLELOvQ)LLQĠD6DSHGHRSDUWH(OVHIDFHPRGHOSHQWUX
RDPHQLLQWUăvQWU-o devenire sau istoricitate prin participarea în devenirea
úLLVWRULFLWDWHDORUúLSHGHDOWăSDUWH(OUHDOL]DHD]ăDFHDVWăGHYHQLUHVDX
LVWRULFLWDWH QXPDL OD QLYHOXO HQHUJLLORU VDX OXFUăULORU 6DOH QX OD QLYHOXO
)LLQĠHL6DOH´133.
Dogmatica 3ăULQWHOXL6WăQLORDHGLIHUăWRFPDLvQDFHDVWăSULYLQĠă ± a
DFFHQWXăULL DSRID]HL ± GH WRDWH FHOHODOWH WUDWDWH GH 7HRORJLH 'RJPDWLFă GH
SkQă OD HO .DUO &KULVWLDQ-Felmy în 'RJPDWLFD H[SHULHQĠHL HFOHVLDOH134
VHVL]HD]ă DFHVW IDSW ÄÌQ vQYăĠăWXUD GHVSUH DWULEXWHOe lui Dumnezeu,
SăULQWHOH6WăQLORDHLQGLFăODILHFDUHGLQDWULEXWHOHDFRUGDWHvQPRGRELúQXLW
OXL'XPQH]HXFDGHH[HPSOXDWRWSXWHUQLFLDLQILQLWDWHDYHúQLFLDEXQăWDWHD
/XLIDSWXOFă'XPQH]HXGHSăúHúWHWRDWHDFHVWHFRQFHSWHúLFăHYRUEDGHD
vQĠHOHJH FăGLQFRORGHERJăĠLDPHUHXQRXăSHFDUHRVHVL]ăPH[LVWăXQL]YRU
DO HL FDUH QX LQWUD vQ UD]D H[SHULHQĠHL QRDVWUH´135 'XPQH]HX UăPkQH
întotdeauna cel cu totul altul, FKLDUúLvQSRJRUkUHD6DVSUHRPúLGHDFHHD
El nu poate fi comprimat în concepte stUăLQH
9RUELQGGHVSUHFDUDFWHUXOWUDQVFHQGHQWDOOXL'XPQH]HXúLLPSOLFLWFHO
SHUVRQDOLVW SăULQWHOH H[SULPă OHJăWXUD GLQWUH 3HUVRDQD OXL 'XPQH]HX úL
persoana omului ± prin coborârea lui Dumnezeu la capacitatea omului de a-L
VHVL]DÄ'XPQH]HX6HFRERDUăSrin energiile Lui´136Ä'XPQH]HXPDQLIHVWă
FHYDGLQILLQĠD6DIDĠăGHQRLSULQDWULEXWHOH6DOHGDUDFHVWHDVHVSHFLILFăvQWU-
RVLPIRQLHXULDúăúLFRQWLQXăGHDFWHPHUHXQRLFDUHGXFFUHDĠLXQHDúLILHFDUH
IăSWXUăvQSDUWHVSUHĠLQWDILQDOăDGHSOLQHLXQLULFu El´137.
3ULQDWULEXWHOH6DOH'XPQH]HXGăSHUVRDQHLXPDQHSRVLELOLWDWHDGHD
VHvPSăUWăúLGHDFHDVWăFDOLWDWHGH6LQHD6DúLDDFWHORU6DOHúLSULQXUPDUH
'XPQH]HXQXUăPkQH RLGHHXQFRQFHSWDEVWUDFWFLHXQ'XPQH]HXFDUH
YLQHVSUHRP&DUHLQWUăvQUHODĠLHFXFUHDWXULOH6DOHSHQWUXFăvQIDSWOXPHD
HRWDLQăDSUH]HQĠHLOXL'XPQH]HXXQPLMORFGHFRPXQLXQHFX(ORWHRIDQLH
'DFăÄvQWHRORJLDGLDOHWLFă± VSXQHSăULQWHOH6WăQLORDH± JăVHDPLPDJLQHD
XQXL'XPQH]HXVHSDUDWúLGLVWDQW´vQFHDSDODPLWă Äîntâlnim un Dumnezeu

133
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHDumnezeu este iubire..., p. 370.
134
Karl Christian-Felmy, op. cit. p. 84.
135
Cf. Ibidem, p. 81.
136
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH7UăLUHDOXL'XPQH]HXvQ2UWRGR[LHEditura Dacia, Cluj-Napoca, 2000, p.
80.
137
Idem, TeoloJLD'RJPDWLFăvol. I..., p. 150.
53
FDUHYLQHVSUHRPL6HGHVFKLGHOXLFDOXPLQDSULQLQWHUPHGLXOUXJăFLXQLL
vOXPSOHFXHQHUJLLOH6DOHUăPkQkQGWRWXúLLQFRPXQLFDELOvQSULYLQĠD)LLQĠHL
6DOHLQWDQJLELODSRIDWLF$PvQFHUFDWVăDSOLF)LLQĠHLGLYLQHLGHHDEDUWKLDQă
GHGLDVWD]ăLGHQWLILFkQGvQVHQWLPHQWXOUHODĠLHLFDUHQHOHDJăGH'XPQH]HX
SUREDSUH]HQĠHL6DOHvQQRLSULQLQWHUPHGLXOHQHUJLLORU6DOHQHFUHDWH´138.
3ULQ XUPDUH 'XPQH]HX VH PDQLIHVWă vQ H[WHULRU SULQ vQVXúLULOH VDX
atributele Sale, care nu sunt identLFHFXILLQĠD/XLGDUGHFDUHRPXOVHSRDWH
vPSăUWăúL 2PXO ÌO ODXGă SH 'XPQH]HX SULQ PXOWH QXPH Fă H EXQ Fă H
IUXPRVFăHvQĠHOHSWFăH'XPQH]HXOGXPQH]HLORUúL6IkQWXOVILQĠLORUFăH
YHúQLFHWF7RDWHDFHVWHDQXVXQWQLFLHVHQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXQLFL Persoanele
vQ FDUH VXE]LVWă ILLQĠD /XL vQ PRG LQWHJUDO FL VXQW ÄvQ MXUXO ILLQĠHL OXL
Dumnezeu´139. În primul volum al Dogmaticii VDOH 6WăQLORDH H[SULPă
DGPLUDELO DFHVW IDSW Ä/XFUăULOH QX VXQW GHFkW DWULEXWHOH OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ
PLúFDUH VDX 'XPQH]HX ÌQVXúL´vQVă ÄWRDWH QXPLULOH VH UHIHUă OD LHúLULOH
ELQHIăFăWRDUH DOH L]YRUXOXL GXPQH]HLULL´ SHQWUX Fă ÄQRL QX FXQRDúWHP
DWULEXWHOH OXL 'XPQH]HX GHFkW vQ GLQDPLVPXO ORU úL vQ PăVXUD vQ FDUH QH
vPSăUWăúLPGHHOH´140.
Prin fiecare din atributele Sale, Dumnezeu ne face participabili, ne
DUDWăPRGXOvQFDUHFUHDWXULOH PăUJLQLWHLQWUăvQUHODĠLHFX(O$WXQFLFkQG
vorbim despre infinitatea lui Dumnezeu WUHEXLH Vă DYHP vQ YHGHUH Fă QH
SXWHPvPSăUWăúLGHDFHDVWDÄ&UHDWXUDQXSRDWHGHYHQLLQILQLWăSULQQLFLXQ
adaos. InfLQLWDWHDvLHVWHWUDQVFHQGHQWăvQVăvQDFHODúLWLPSHVWHFRQGLĠLRQDWă
GHHDúLLVHGăSDUWLFLSDUHDODHDSULQKDU´141. De asemenea, eternitatea lui
Dumnezeu úLWLPSXOFDLQWHUYDOvQWUH(OúLFUHDWXUăúLFDPHGLXGHFUHúWHUHD
creaturii spre participarea la HDSRDWHILH[SHULDWăSHQWUXFăÄDumnezeu cel
vQ 6LQH PDL SUHVXV GH WLPS 6H vQWkOQHúWH FX FUHDWXULOH WHPSRUDOH SULQ
energiile Sale´142 ùL DFHDVWD GHRDUHFH Äca etern, Îl experiem noi, în
FRPSDUDĠLHFXQRLvQWUXFkWDELQHYRLWVăLQWUHvQUHODĠLHFXQRL´143.

138
2 WHRORJLH ILORFDOLFă LQWHUYLX FX SăULQWHOH 'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH GH ) 6WUD]]DUL úL / 3UH]]
SXEOLFDW vQ Ä%LVHULFD 5RPkQHDVFă´ SXEOLFDĠLH UHOLJLRDVă úL FXOWXUDOă D FRPXQLWăĠLL URPkQH GLQ
Italia (Milano), 1989, nr. 51, p. 20.
139
Idem, 7UăLUHDOXL'XPQH]HXp. 80.
140
Idem, 7HRORJLD 'RJPDWLFă vol. I..., p. 146-147; pentru detalii vezi capitolul ± Ä)LLQĠD úL
atributele lui Dumnezeu´SDVVLP
141
Ibidem, p. 163.
142
Ibidem, p. 173.
143
Ibidem.
54
3ULQWRDWHDFHVWHDWULEXWH'XPQH]HX6HFRERDUăODQRLSHQWUXFDQRL
RDPHQLLVăQHSXWHPvPSăUWăúLGHPăUHĠLDGLYLQăGDUúLSHQWUXFă'XPQH]HX
FD VXELHFW GHVăYkUúLW QX SRDWH UHDOL]D FRPXQLXQHD SHUIHFWă GHFkW FX DOWH
VXELHFWHVXSUHPHLQILQLWH6SDĠLul este mediu al comuniunii cu baza în Sfânta
7UHLPHSHQWUXFăÄVSDĠLXOHIRUPDUHODĠLHLvQWUH'XPQH]HXFHOVXSUDVSDĠLDO
úLLQILQLWúLvQWUHSHUVRDQHOHILQLWHIRUPDFDUHIDFHSRVLELOăPLúFDUHDORUvQWUH
HOHGDUSULQDFHDVWDúLVSUH'XPQH]HXvQWUXFkW'XPQH]HXQXSRDWHILJăVLW
în afara comuniunii cu alte persoane´144.
'HSOLQDSDUWLFLSDUHDRPXOXLODDWULEXWHOHGLYLQHVHUHDOL]HD]ăvQ,LVXV
+ULVWRV &HO vQYLDW FkQG XPDQLWDWHD /XL D IRVW ULGLFDWă OD SDUWLFLSDUHD
VXSUHPă Ä,DU vQ XQLUH FX +ULVWRV WRĠL FHL FH FUHG vQ (O VXQW ULGLFDĠL OD
DFHDVWăSDUWLFLSDUH´145.
&HHD FH WUHEXLH Vă vQĠHOHJHP HVWH Fă WRDWă DFHDVWă PLúFDUH D OXL
Dumnezeu spre oameni ± vQ FDUH QX H[LVWă YUHR VFKLPEDUH DOWHUDUH VDX
modificare din partea lui Dumnezeu ± (O R UHDOL]HD]ă SULQ DWULEXtele sau
OXFUăULOH/XLQHFUHDWHúLDFHDVWDSHQWUXFăQXPDLDVWIHOSXWHPYRUELGHVSUH
H[SHULHQĠDFRQFUHWăúLSHUPDQHQWăDLXELULLGLYLQHFDUHHVWHSURYLGHQĠDVDX
SURQLDGLYLQă6IkQWXO*ULJRULHGH1D]LDQ]VSXQHvQDFHVWVHQVÄ&ăFLFXPV-
DUILSURGXVúLDUVXE]LVWDDFHVWvQWUHJGDFăQXOH-DUILGDWILLQĠăúLQXOH-ar
VXVĠLQH vPSUHXQă 'XPQH]HX"$úD QH HVWH YăGLW úL QRXă &HO FH D IăFXW úL
PLúFăúLVXVĠLQHFHOHIăFXWHFKLDUGDFăQXHFXSULQVFXvQĠHOHJHUHD´146.
ÌQVXúLULOHOXL'XPQH]HXvúLGH]YăOXLHERJăĠLDOor treptat. Nu ne putem
vPSăUWăúLGHRDGDWăGHWRDWHDFHVWHDÄÌQFRERUkUHD/XLODQRL(OQHFRPXQLFă
vQ PRGXUL FRUHVSXQ]ăWRDUH QRXă FHYD GLQ FHHD FH (O HVWH GH IDSW
conducându-QH VSUH VWăUL WRW PDL FRUHVSXQ]ăWRDUH /XL´ GHúL ÄH[LVWă R
ERJăĠLHQHVIkUúLWăDOXFUăULORU6DOHQHFUHDWH´1472PXOGDWRULWăSDUWLFLSăULL
OD DWULEXWHOH GLYLQH LQWUă vQ UHODĠLH GLQDPLFă GLUHFWă úL SHUPDQHQWă FX
'XPQH]HX úL DFHDVWD úL GDWRULWă atotputerniciei divine la care persoanele
UDĠLRQDOH SRW SDUWLFLSD ÄEl este mai presus de atotputernicie, dar Se face
DWRWSXWHUQLFSULQFRERUkUHDODUHODĠLDFXWRDWHFHOHFHDXSULQvPSăUWăúLUH
de El o oarecare putere´148'HDVHPHQHDFUHDWXUDSDUWLFLSăODFXQRDúWHUHD

144
Ibidem, p. 200.
145
Ibidem, p. 166.
146
Sf. Grigorie de Nazianz, Cuvântarea a II-D WHRORJLFă vQ Ä&XYkQWăUL WHRORJLFH´ (GLWXUD
$QDVWDVLD%XFXUHúWLS
147
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHop. cit, vol. I..., p. 182.
148
Ibidem, p. 214.
55
OXL 'XPQH]HX SHQWUX Fă vQ DWRWúWLLQĠD úL vQĠHOHSFLXQHD 6D, Dumnezeu ne
DMXWă ÄVăFUHúWHPvQFăGHODFXQRDúWHUHDUDĠLRQDOăvQED]DUDĠLXQLLGDWHGH
'XPQH]HXODRFXQRDúWHUHDSURSLDWăGHD/XLSULQXQLUHDFX(O´149.
Prin energiile Sale divine, care stau la baza atributelor, Dumnezeu Se
GHVFRSHUăSH6LQH$FHVWHHQHUJLLvúLDXRULJLQHDvQ7DWăOVXQWSULPLWHGH)LXO
vQPRGXO6ăXSURSULXúLGH'XKXO6IkQWvQPRGXO6ăXSURSULXvPSUHXQăFX)LXO
'LQ FHOH H[SXVH vQ DFHVW VXEFDSLWRO FRQFKLGHP Fă DWULEXWHOH GLYLQH
VXQWH[SUHVLDOXFUăULLOXL'XPQH]HXvQOXPHSHQWUXFD(OVăRFRQGXFăSUin
HOHVSUHvQGXPQH]HLUHDHLLDUvQGXPQH]HLUHDHFRQVLGHUDWăFDRH[SHULHQĠă
de care numai omul e capabil.
2. ÌPSăUĠLUHDDWULEXWHORUGLYLQH
'HRDUHFHQXPLULOHOXL'XPQH]HXSHFDUHOHDIOăPGLQ5HYHODĠLHVXQW
QHQXPăUDWHRFODVLILFDUHDORUHVWHJUHXGHUHDOL]DWÌQPXOĠLPHDDWULEXWHORU
QL VH GH]YăOXLH ERJăĠLD QHVIkUúLWă D OXFUăULORU GLYLQH QHFUHDWH 7RWRGDWă
DWULEXWHOH GLYLQH DOFăWXLHVF R XQLWDWH SHUIHFWă vQ 'XPQH]HX GDU FX WRDWH
DFHVWHDHOHSRWILFODVLILFDWHSHQWUXDSXWHDILvQĠHOHVH
([LVWă PDL PXOWH FODVLILFăUL DOH DWULEXWHORU GLYLQH 7RDWH DFHVWH
FODVLILFăULvQVăVXQWVXELHFWLYHDYkQGUDĠLXQLúLPRWLYHMXVWLILFDWH
O SULPă FODVLILFDre vPSDUWH DWULEXWHOH vQ GRXă FDWHJRULL atribute
principale VSLULWXDOLWDWHD úL LQILQLWDWHD OXL 'XPQH]HX úL atribute speciale
DWRWúWLLQĠDvQĠHOHSFLXQHDEXQăWDWHDGUHSWDWHDYHUDFLWDWHDILGHOLWDWHDDVHLWDWHD
neschimbabilitatea, eternitatea, atotputernicia, unitatea lui Dumnezeu).
A doua clasificare împarte atributele în trei categorii: atribute
naturale DVHLWDWHD LQILQLWDWHD VSLULWXDOLWDWHD VXSUDVSDĠLDOLWDWHD YHúQLFLD
DWRWSXWHUQLFLDúLXQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HX atributele intelectuale DWRWúWLLQĠD
úL DWRWvQĠHOHSFLXQHD úL atributele morale OLEHUWDWHD VILQĠHQLD LXELUHD
GUHSWDWHD EXQăWDWHD úL PLOD OXL 'XPQH]HX $FHDVWă XOWLPă FODVLILFDUH R
UHJăVLP vQ PXOWH GLQ PDQXDOHOH URPkQHúWL GH GRJPDWLFă vQVă DFHDVWă
FODVLILFDUHHVWHFRQVLGHUDWăGHVRUJLQWHVFRODVWLFă
6IkQWXO0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOUH]XPăatributele divine la patru mari
vQVXúLUL GXPQH]HLHúWL, pe care le-D vPSăUWăúLW ILLQĠHL UDĠLRQDOH vQ YHGHUHD
VXVĠLQHULL FRQVHUYăULL úL PkQWXLULL DFHVWHLD H[LVWHQĠD H[LVWHQĠD YHúQLFă
EXQăWDWHD úL vQĠHOHSFLXQHD 3ULPHOH GRXă VXQW GDWH ILLQĠHL FD DWDUH úL

149
Ibidem, p. 229.
56
FRQVWLWXLH Ächipul´ OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ FUHDĠLH XOWLPHOH GRXă OH-D GăUXLW
FDSDFLWăĠLL GH D YRL úL HOH UHSUH]LQWă ÄDVHPăQDUHD´ OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ
SHUVRDQHÌQDFHVWVHQVWRĠLSULPHVFH[LVWHQĠDúLH[LVWHQĠD YHúQLFăGXSăILLQĠă
FăFLGHúLQXVXQWIăUăGHvQFHSXWWRWXúLYRUILIăUăGHVIkUúLWGDUQXPDLFHL
EXQLúLvQĠHOHSĠLVXQWGXSăDVHPăQDUHDOXL'XPQH]HX 150.
$WkW3ăULQWHOH3URIHVRU'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH151 FkWúL3ăULQWHOH3URIHVRU
Dumitru Popescu152 împart DWULEXWHOHOXL'XPQH]HXvQGRXăFDWHJRULL
a) DWULEXWHOH GLYLQH UHIHULWRDUH OD VXSUDHVHQĠD OXL 'XPQH]HX.
6XSUDHVHQ‫܊‬LDOLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXFDUHQHUăPkQHQRXăQHFXQRVFXWăvQVLQH
VH IDFH FXQRVFXWă SULQWU-R VHULH GH DWULEXWH QDWXUDOH GLQDPLFH vQ UHOD‫܊‬LH FX
noi, cum sunt: infinitatea, simplitatea sau unitatea, eternitatea,
VXSUDVSDĠLDOLWDWHDVDXRPQLSUH]HQĠDDWRWSXWHUQLFLDOXL'XPQH]HX.
b) atributele divine referitoare la spiritualitatea lui Dumnezeu sunt
cele GH RUGLQ LQWHOHFWXDO ‫܈‬L PRUDO DWRWúWLLQĠD úL vQĠHOHSFLXQHD GUHSWDWHD
VILQĠHQLDEXQăWDWHDúLPLODOXL'XPQH]HX
9RL RSWD SHQWUX DFHDVWă XOWLPă vPSăUĠLUH PDL JUHRDLH VFRSXOXL
GLGDFWLF GH DVLPLODUH D GRFWULQHL SULYLQG DWULEXWHOH GDU PDL UHOHYDQWă úL
UHSUH]HQWDWLYăSHQWUXWHRORJLDRUWRGR[ăDFăUHLFDUDFWHULVWLFăHVHQĠLDOăHVWH
DFFHQWXDUHDDSRIDWLVPXOXLvQSURFHVXOFXQRDúWHULLOXL'XPQH]HX
D$WULEXWHOHGLYLQHSULYLWRDUHODVXSUDHVHQĠDOXL'XPQH]HX
a. 1.,QILQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULORUPăUJLQLWHODHD
3ULQFRQWUDVWFXRELHFWHOHúLILLQĠHOHGLQXQLYHUVFDUHVHOLPLWHD]ăXQHOH
SHDOWHOH'XPQH]HXHVWHLQILQLWDGLFăQXHVWHPăUJLQLWGHQLPHQLúLGHQLPLF
în niciun fel. Lucrurile VXQWOLPLWDWHvQVSDĠLXLDUILLQĠHOHsunt limitate în timp,
deci sunt imperfHFWH'DFăinfinitul este atributul lui Dumnezeu, PăUJLQLUHD
UăPkQHDWULEXWDOHVHQĠHLQRDVWUHFUHDWH&UHDĠLDILLQGPăUJLQLWăSRDWHWRWXúL
DMXQJHODSDUWLFLSDUHDGLUHFWăODLQILQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXSULQKDU 153.
,QILQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXVHPDQLIHVWăvQQHVIkUúLWHOHOXFUăULDOH6DOHFX
SULYLUHODFUHDUHDOXPLLODVXVĠLQHUHDFRQGXFHUHDúLGHVăYkUúLUHDHL,QILQLWDWHDOXL

150
6I 0D[LP 0ăUWXULVLWRUXO Capete despre dragoste, ,,, vQÄ )LORFDOLD´ YRO ,, WUDG GH
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWLS-82.
151
'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH 7HRORJLD 'RJPDWLFă 2UWRGR[ă vol. I ± capitolul )LLQĠD úL OXFUăULOH OXL
Dumnezeu, p. 146-281.
152
Dumitru Popescu, Iisus Hristos Pantocrator ± capitolul )LLQĠD OXL 'XPQH]HX úL DWULEXWHOH
divine, p. 96-125.
153
57
'XPQH]HX HVWH FRQILUPDWă GH VHWHD GH LQILQLW D RPXOXL 2PXO WkQMHúWH GXSă
'XPQH]HXILLQGFăLV-DGDWSULQFUHDĠLHGRULQĠDGHD-úLGHSăúLFRQGLĠLDGHILLQĠă
PăUJLQLWă$VWIHORPXOWUăLHúWHLQILQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXSULQWHQVLXQHDVDVSUH
DFHDVWDWHQVLXQHFDUHVHPDQLIHVWăvQRPFDRGRULQĠăQHVWăYLOLWăFDUHQXFXQRDúWH
JUDQLĠHúLQXSRDWHILVDWXUDWăQLFLRGDWăGHD-úLGHSăúLOLPLWHOH&XFkWFHHDFH
JăVHúWHHVWHPDLPăUJLQLWFXDWkWvOVDWLVIDFHPDLSXĠLQúLHVWHPDLQHOLQLúWLW,DU
OLQLúWHDúL-RJăVHúWHvQSRWROLUHDVHWHLGHLQILQLW154.
'DFăSRVLELOLWDWHDSDUWLFLSăULLGLUHFWHDIăSWXULORUPăUJLQLWH la infinitatea
OXL 'XPQH]HX VH UHDOL]HD]ă SULQ KDU DFHDVWă SRVLELOLWDWH VH vQWHPHLD]ă SH
FRPXQLXQHDLQWHUSHUVRQDOăGLYLQăVDXSHH[LVWHQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXFD7UHLPHGH
3HUVRDQH Ä1XPDL 3HUVRDQD GLYLQă VDX FRPXQLXQHD GH 3HUVRDQH GLYLQH H FX
DGHYăUDWLQHSXL]DELOăúLRIHUăSHUVRDQHLXPDQHSXWLQĠDGHDVHEXFXUDGHERJăĠLD
HLLQHSXL]DELOă,DUILLQĠDQRDVWUăQXPDLvQFRPXQLXQHFX'XPQH]HXFDSHUVRDQă
VDX FRPXQLWDWH GH SHUVRDQH vúL SRDWH IDFH SURSULH H[SHULHQĠD LQILQLWăĠLL OXL
'XPQH]HX´155.
Prin coborârea Fiului OXL'XPQH]HXDPFkúWLJDWSXWLQĠDGHDXUFDvQIDĠD
lui Dumnezeu156ILLQGFXSULQúLVDXUHFDSLWXODĠLvQXPDQLWDWHDOXL+ULVWRVFDUH
SULQ vQYLHUH D GREkQGLW SDUWLFLSDUHD VXSUHPă OD LQILQLWDWHD GLYLQă $VWIHO
XPDQLWDWHDOXL+ULVWRVGXSăÌQYLHUHD6DGHDWUHLD]LDIRVWULGLFDWăODSDUWLFLSDUHD
VXSUHPăDLQILQLWăĠLLGLYLQHSULQHQHUJLLOHGLYLQHLPSULPDWHGHSOLQvQHQHUJLLOH/XL
XPDQH'HDFHHD$SRVWROXOGRUHúWHFUHúWLQLORUÄVă6HVăOăúOXLDVFăSULQFUHGLQĠă
+ULVWRVvQLQLPLOHYRDVWUHFDVăFXQRDúWHĠLLXELUHDFRSOHúLWRDUHDFXQRúWLQĠHLOXL
+ULVWRVúLVăYăXPSOHĠLGHWRDWăSOLQăWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXÉfeseni 3, 17-19)157.
Psalmul ÄÌQVHWDW-a de Tine sufletul meu, suspinat-DGXSă7LQH
WUXSXOPHX´ Psalmul ÄÌQWLQV-DPFăWUH7LQHPkLQLOHPHOHVXIOHWXO
PHXFDXQSăPkQWvQVHWRúDW´
Temei patristic:
Fericitul Augustin Ä1H-DL IăFXW SH QRL SHQWUX 7LQH úL QHOLQLúWLW HVWH
VXIOHWXOQRVWUXSkQăFHVHYDRGLKQLvQ7LQH´ 158 .

154
9DVLOH&LWLULJăProbleme fundamentale, vol. I..., p. 140.
155
156
Sf. Chiril al Alexandriei, ÌQFKLQDUHDúLVOXMLUHDvQ'XKúLvQ$GHYăUWUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH
vQFROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWLS
157
158
Fericitul Augustin, Confessiones ,WUDGGH1LFRODH%DUEXvQFROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD
,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
58
a. 2.) Simplitatea sau unitatea lui DuPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULLODHD
ÄH[LVWăXQVLQJXU'XPQH]HXGHVăYkUúLWQHFLUFXPVFULVIăFăWRUDO
XQLYHUVXOXL ĠLLWRU úL FRQGXFăWRU PDL SUHVXV GH GHVăYkUúLUH úL vQDLQWHD
RULFăUHL GHVăYkUúLUL´159 'RJPD IXQGDPHQWDOă D FUHúWLQLVPXOXL HVWH FHD
privitoare la Sfânta Treime160 vQFDUHXQLWDWHDILLQĠHLGLYLQHVHFRQFLOLD]ăFX
PXOWLWXGLQHDOXFUăULORUQHFUHDWHGLYLQHvQGUHSWDWHFăWUHIăSWXUL
8QLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXHVWHFRQILUPDWăGHXQLWDWHDRQWRORJLFăDOXPLL
VDX GH XQLWDWHD OXPLL DVLJXUDWă SULQ UDĠLXQLOH diferite care se unesc în
'XPQH]HXDVWIHOGHGXFHPXQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXDúDFXPGHGXFHPSULQ
REVHUYDUHDFUHDĠLHLúLDOWHDWULEXWHDOHOXL'XPQH]HX
8QLFLWDWHD ILLQĠHL GLYLQH R vQWkOQLP QXPDL vQ UHOLJLD PR]DLFă úL FHD
FUHúWLQă$FHVWDGHYăUvOUHJăVLPúLvQUHOLJLDPXVXOPDQăGDUSULQvPSUXPXW
GLQPR]DLVPúLFUHúWLQLVP
&HOFDUHDLQWURGXVvQFUHDĠLHGH]ELQDUHDVDXVHSDUDĠLDHVWHGLDYROXO
LDULQVWUXPHQWXOVHSDUDĠLHLHVWHSăFDWXO3ULQSăFDWSULPLLRDPHQLDXSLHUGXW
FRPXQLXQHD FX 'XPQH]HX úL XQLWDWHD ORU IDPLOLDOă SULQ SăFDW RPXO D
LQWURGXVvQ HOvQVXúLWHQGLQĠHOHFRQWUDUHúLRSR]LĠLDGLQWUHVXIOHWúLWUXSLDU
UHODĠLDRPXOXLFXQDWXUDFRQVHFLQĠDSăFDWXOXLDFRQVWDWvQSLHUGHUHDXQLWăĠLL
GLQWUH RP úL QDWXUă úL D XQLWăĠLL QDWXULL vQVHúL 'H DFHHD UăVFXPSăUDUHD D
XUPăULW UHFXSHUDUHD DFHVWHL XQLWăĠL OD WRDWH QLYHOXULOH prin recapitularea
tuturor oamenilor în Hristos, Logosul întrupat.
)LLQG/RJRVXOvQWUXSDW+ULVWRVUHFDSLWXOHD]ăWRDWHIăSWXULOHDGXFkQGX-
OHVXEVWăSkQLUHD6D$VWIHOLFRQRPLDPkQWXLULLvQVHDPQăUHFDSLWXODUHDWXWXURU
vQ+ULVWRVWH]ăSDXOLQăGH]YROWDWăDSRLGH6I,ULQHXGH/\RQ161. Prin urmare,
&HOFDUHDUHIăFXWúLDGHVăYkUúLWXQLWDWHDvQ6LQHúLvQWUHWRDWHúL'XPQH]HXD
IRVW+ULVWRVSHQWUXFăDIRVWúL'XPQH]HXúLRPGHRGDWă
'HDVHPHQHDGDWRULWăSXWHULLOXL+ULVWRVúLRDPHQLLSRWSăúLSHFDOHD
lXFUăULL/XLGHXQLILFDUH2PXOFUHGLQFLRVVHXQLILFăPDLvQWkLSHVLQHvQVXúL

159
Sf. Ioan Damaschin, Dogmatica, WUDGGH'XPLWUX)HFLRUX(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
2005, p. 23.
160
'RJPD6ILQWHL7UHLPLQXSRDWHILGHPRQVWUDWăGHRDPHQLSHFDOHUDĠLRQDOăFLHVWHUHYHODWăGH
Dumnezeu. Heidegger, în )LLQĠăúL7LPSSUHFL]HD]ăFă Ä2vQĠHOHJHUHFDDFHDVWDHVWHJUHXGH
UHDOL]DWGRDUFăRvQĠHOHJHUHDILLQĠHLHVWHGHILHFDUHGDWăGHMDLQFOXVăvQWRWFHHDFHHVWHVHVL]DWFX
SULYLUH OD ILLQĠDUH´ - )LLQĠă úL 7LPS WUDG GH *DEULHO /LLFHDQX úL &ăWăOLQ &LRDEă (GLWXUD
+XPDQLWDV%XFXUHúWLS
+ ,ULQHX %LVWULĠHDQXO 6IkQWXO ,ULQHX GH /\RQ SROHPLVW úL WHRORJ Editura Cartimpex, Cluj-
161
Napoca, 1998, p. 54-61.
59
GHSăúLQG GH]ELQDUHD GLQWUH VXIOHW úL WUXS úL GLQWUH GLYHUVHOH VDOH WHQGLQĠH
8QLWDWHDSHFDUHRPXORUHDOL]HD]ăvQVLQHúLFX'XPQH]HXvQ+ULVWRVRPXO
RH[WLQGHSULQHIRUWXOVăXúLvQUHODĠLLOHFXFHLODOĠLVHPHQL162. De aceea, putem
YRUEL GH XQLWDWHD vQ FRPXQLXQH D SHUVRDQHORU XPDQH vQWUHRODOWă úL D
persoanelor umane cu Persoanele divine. Ä3HUVRDQDFRQVWLWXLHWRFPDLFKLSXO
lui Dumnezeu în om, acesta fiind motivul pentru care ea se ULGLFăGHDVXSUD
YLHĠLLQDWXUDOH´163.
Deuteronom Ä9HGH‫܊‬LYHGH‫܊‬LGDUFăFL(XVXQW‫܈‬LQXHVWHDOW
'XPQH]HXDIDUăGH0LQH´
Isaia Ä(X VXQW &HO GLQWkL ‫܈‬L &HO GH SH XUPă ‫܈‬L QX HVWH DOW
'XPQH]HXDIDUăGH0LQH´
a. 3.) (WHUQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULLODHD
'XPQH]HXQXDUHQLFLvQFHSXWQLFLVIkUúLWHVWHQHQăVFXWúLQHPXULWRU
ÌQ'XPQH]HXQXHVWHQLFLWUHFXWQLFLYLLWRUFLXQYHúQLFSUH]HQW(WHUQLWDWHD
OXL'XPQH]HXH[SULPăLQGHSHQGHQĠDDEVROXWăDOXL'XPQH]HXvQUDSRUWFX
timpul GHSăúLUHD WLPSXOXL SULQ H[LVWHQĠD 6D QHOLPLWDWă GH WLPS XPSOHUHD
WLPSXOXL GH 'XPQH]HX SUHFXP úL SUH]HQĠD SXWHULL OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ WLPS
GHDVXSUDWLPSXOXLúLvQDIDUDWLPSXOXL
Timpul HVWH XQD GLQWUH GLPHQVLXQLOH 8QLYHUVXOXL GLIHULWă GH
GLPHQVLXQHD VSDĠLDOă SULQ DFHHD Fă WLPSXO RUGRQHD]ă HYHQLPHQWHOH vQWU-o
VXFFHVLXQHLUHYHUVLELOă7LPSXOHRQRĠLXQHSULPDUăFDUHQXVHGHILQHúWHFL
VHSHUFHSHSULQVLPĠXULúLHVWHFRUHODWăFXQRĠLXQHDGHHYHQLPHQW3HUFHSĠLD
HVWH FHD FDUH VHVL]HD]ă RUGLQHD HYHQLPHQWHORU 164. Ceea ce trebuie precizat
HVWHFăWLPSXOVHVFXUJHQXPDLvQWU-RVLQJXUăGLUHFĠLHQXPDLvQDLQWH([LVWă
FHO SXĠLQ WUHL IDFWRUL FDUH GHILQHVF XQ VHQV DO FXUJHULL WLPSXOXL VHQVXO
WHUPRGLQDPLFVHQVXOvQFDUHFUHúWHHQWURSLDVHQVXOSVLKRORJLFGHWHUPLQDW

162
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăvol. I..., p. 171.
163
Nikolai Berdiaev, Despre menirea omului, trad. de Daniel Hoblea, Editura Aion, Oradea, 2004,
p. 79.
164
Ä'LQWRWGHDXQDWLPSXODIRVWXQVXELHFWLPSRUWDQWDOILORVRILHLDUWHLSRH]LHLúLúWLLQĠHLH[LVWkQG
PXOWHGLYHUJHQĠHvQOHJăWXUă FX vQVHPQăWDWHDOXL 'LFĠLRQDUXO2[IRUG GHILQHúWHWLPSXOFD ILLQG
<<SURFHVXOLQGHILQLWúLFRQWLQXXDOH[LVWHQĠHLHYHQLPHQWHORUvQWUHFXWSUH]HQWúLYLLWRUSULYLWFDR
unitate!!´2DOWăGHILQLĠLHGHGLFĠLRQDUVWDQGDUGHVWH8QFRQWLQXXPQRQVSDĠLDOOLQHDUvQFDUH
evenimentele apar într-RRUGLQHDSDUHQWLUHYHUVLELOă!!´± *DQĠROHD(XJHQúL5DQJD+RULD,RDQ
op. cit., p. 72.
60
GH IDSWXO Fă QH DPLQWLP WUHFXWXO úL QX QH DPLQWLP YLLWRUXO úL VHQVXO
cosmologic (acela în care Universul este în expansiune).
([LVWă IHQRPHQH UHYHUVLELOH FLFOLFH FDUH VH GHVIăúRDUă OD IHO
LQGLIHUHQWGHVHQVXOvQWLPSGHH[HPSOXPLúFDUHDHOHFWURQLORU SHRUELWHvQ
jurul nuFOHXOXLDWRPXOXLLDUSHGHDOWăSDUWHH[LVWăIHQRPHQHLUHYHUVLELOHvQ
UDSRUWFXFDUHWLPSXOÄFXUJH´vQWU-un sens bine determinat, dinspre trecut spre
YLLWRUGHH[HPSOXDPHVWHFDUHDVSRQWDQăDGRXăOLFKLGH165.
ÌQ$OEHUW(LQVWHLQSXEOLFăWHRULDUHODWLYLWăĠLLJHQHUDOHVDXWHRULD
JHRPHWULFă D JUDYLWDĠLHL (D FRQVWLWXLH GHVFULHUHD JUDYLWDĠLHL vQ IL]LFD
PRGHUQăXQLILFăWHRULDUHODWLYLWăĠLLUHVWUkQVHFXOHJHDJUDYLWDĠLHLXQLYHUVDOH
DOXL,VDDF1HZWRQúLGHVFULHJUDYLWDĠLDFDRSURSULHWDWHDJHRPHWULHLVSDĠLXOXL
úLWLPSXOXL1667HRULDUHODWLYLWăĠLLGHPRVWUHD]ăDVWIHOFă8QLYHUVXOvPSUHXQă
FX VSDĠLXO úL WLPSXO DX XQ vQFHSXW DO H[LVWHQĠHL DGLFă FX DOWH FXYLQWH
Universul este limitat $FHDVWă WHRULH HVWH vQWRFPDL FX vQYăĠăWXUD %LVHULFLL
2UWRGR[HFDUHDILUPăFăQXPDL'XPQH]HXHVWHLQILQLWDGLFăPDLSUHVXVGH
8QLYHUVúLGHVSDĠLXúLGHWLPS 167.
'XPQH]HXILLQGLQILQLWPDLSUHVXVGHVSDĠLXúLWLPSFUHHD]ăRUHODĠLH
vQWUH HWHUQLWDWH úL WLPS UHODĠLH FDUH vúL JăVHúWH VHQVXO QXPDL vQ OXPLQD
UHODĠLLORULQWHUSHUVRQDOHGLQWUH'XPQH]HXúLRPSHQWUXFăDFHVWUDSRUWGLQWUH
WLPS úL HWHUQLWDWH FRQVWă vQ LQWHUYDOXO GLQWUH FKHPDUHD OXL 'XPQH]HX úL
UăVSXQVXO RDPHQLORU 3ăULQWHOH 6WăQLORDH VSXQH vQ DFHVW VHQV Ä'XPQH]HX
Cel ce e mai presus de orice determinare, sau Cel supraexistent, e mai presus
úLGH HWHUQLWDWH&DHWHUQÌOH[SHULHPQRLvQFRPSDUDĠLHFXQRLvQWUXFkWD
ELQHYRLWVăLQWUHvQUHODĠLHFXQRL´ 168.
3ULQÌQWUXSDUHD6D)LXOOXL'XPQH]HXDDGXVHWHUQLWDWHDvQFUHDĠLHúL
în Persoana Sa divino-XPDQăDXQLWHWHUQLWDtea cu timpul. Hristos a recuperat
DVWIHO YDORDUHD WLPSXOXL GLQ VWDUHD SULPRUGLDOă D GDW VHQV YLHĠLL RPXOXL
îndreptând-RVSUHHWHUQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXúLDUHGHVFKLVSHUVSHFWLYDYLHĠLL
YHúQLFH ÄùL DFHDVWD HVWH YLDĠD YHúQLFă Vă 7H FXQRDVFă SH 7LQH VLQJXrul

165
Ibidem, p. 73.
166
7HRULDJHQHUDOăDUHODWLYLWăĠLLDGHPRQVWUDWFăVSDĠLXOúLWLPSXOVXQWPăULPLGLQDPLFHúLDWXQFL
FkQG XQ FRUS VH PLúFă VDX DVXSUD OXL DFĠLRQHD]ă R IRUĠă DFHVWHD DIHFWHD]ă FXUEDUHD VSDĠLX-
WLPSXOXLúLUHFLSURFVWUXFWXUDVSDĠLX-WLPSXOXLDIHFWHD]ăPRGXOvQFDUHFRUSXULOHVHPLúFăúLvQFDUH
IRUĠHOHDFĠLRQHD]ă6SDĠLXOúLWLPSXODIHFWHD]ăúLVXQWDIHFWDWHGHFHVHvQWkPSOăvQ8QLYHUVGHúL
VXQWILQLWHúLDXXQvQFHSXWÌQDFHDVWăWHRULHDOXL(LQVWHLQQXSXWHPYRUELGHVSUHVSDĠLXúLWLPSvQ
afara Universului.
167
*DQĠROHD(XJHQúL5DQJD+RULD,RDQop. cit., p. 100.
168
61
'XPQH]HXDGHYăUDWúLSH,LVXV+ULVWRVSHFDUH/-DLWULPLVÍoan 17, 3). Fiul
OXL'XPQH]HXSULQÌQWUXSDUHUHIDFHDVWIHOSXQWHDvQWUHWLPSúLHWHUQLWDWHúL
astfel oamenii pot participa la eternitate doar realizând comuniunea cu Cel
FDUHDUHYLDĠDSULQ6LQHÄ(WHUQLWDWHDDGHYăUDWăDOXL'XPQH]HXQLV-DIăFXW
FXQRVFXWăvQ+ULVWRVúLQLVHGăFDXUPDUHDIDSWXOXLFă(OHVWH'XPQH]HX
DGHYăUDWúLRPDGHYăUDW'HDFHHDQXH[LVWăvPSăUWăúLUHGHHWHUQLWDWHDOXL
Dumnezeu decât în Hristos prin Duhul Sfânt´169, sLQWHWL]HD]ă SăULQWHOH
&LWLULJăPRGXOvQFDUHRDPHQLLVHSRWvPSăUWăúLGHHWHUQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HX
Psalmul 89, 2: Ä0DL vQDLQWH GH FH V-DX IăFXW PXQĠLL úL V-a zidit
SkPkQWXOúLOXPHDGLQYHDFúLSkQăvQYHDFHúWL7X´
Psalmul Ä2PLHGHDQLvQDLQWHDRFKLORU7ăLVXQWFD]LXDGHLHUL
FDUHDWUHFXWúLFDVWUDMDQRSĠLL´
Apocalipsa Ä'XPQH]HXHVWH&HOFHHVWH&HOFHHUDúL&HOFH
YLQH´
a. 4.) 6XSUDVSDĠLDOLWDWHDVDXRPQLSUH]HQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHD
creaturilor la ea
ÌQ ILOR]RILH úL IL]LFă VSDĠLXO H[SULPă RUGLQHD SR]LĠLD GLVWDQĠD
PăULPHDIRUPDúLvQWLQGHUHDRELHFWHORUFRH[LVWHQWHvQOXPHDUHDOă 170. 6SDĠLXO
HVWHWULGLPHQVLRQDOFHOHWUHLFRRUGRQDWHILLQGOXQJLPHOăĠLPHúLvQDOĠLPH.
Având aceste FRRUGRQDWH PDMRULWDWHD IL]LFLHQLORU DX VXVĠLQXW Fă 8QLYHUVXO
HVWHVIHULFúLVHDIOăvQPLúFDUHGHH[SDQVLXQHLGHHvPSăUWăúLWăúLGH6IkQWXO
Ioan Damaschin în secolul al VII-OHDFDUHQHvQYDĠăFăÄ7RĠLFDUHDXVSXV
FăFHUXOHVWHVIHULFVXVĠLQFăHOVHGHSăUWHD]ăvQFKLSHJDOGHOD3ăPkQWúLvQ

169
170
$WRPLúWLL DQWLFL 'HPRFULW úL (SLFXU FRQVLGHUDX VSDĠLXO FD XQ UHFHSWDFXO vid úL infinit al
atomilor materiali, în tiPSFHILOR]RIXOPRGHUQ,VDDF1HZWRQVXVĠLQHDFă VSDĠLXOúLWLPSXOVXQW
DEVROXWHRELHFWLYHúLXQLYHUVDOHGHFLLQGHSHQGHQWHGHPDWHULDvQPLúFDUH ; iar Immanuel Kant
definea VSDĠLXOúLtimpul astfel : Ä1XPLPmateria fenomenului ceea ce corespunde în fenomen
VHQ]DĠLHL LDU forma OXL FHHD FH IDFH FD GLYHUVXO IHQRPHQXOXL Vă SRDWă IL RUGRQDW vQ DQXPLWH
UDSRUWXULGDFăPDWHULDRULFăUXLIHQRPHQQXQHHVWHGDWăFH-i drept, decât aposteriori, forma ei
WUHEXLHVăVHDIOHDSULRULvQVLPĠLUHJDWDSHQWUXDVHDSOLFDODWRDWHIHQRPHQHOHGHFLWUHEXLHVă
SRDWă ILLQGHSHQGHQW GH RULFH VHQ]DĠLHYRP vQGHSăUWD GH OD LQWXLĠLH WRW FH DSDUĠLQH VHQ]DĠLHL
SHQWUXFDVăQXUăPkQăGHFkWLQWXLĠLDSXUăúLVLPSODIRUPăDIHQRPHQHORUVLQJXUXOOXFUXSHFDUH
sensibilitatea îl pRDWHRIHULDSULRULÌQDFHDVWăFHUFHWDUHVHYDJăVLFăH[LVWăGRXăIRUPHSXUHGH
LQWXLĠLHVHQVLELOăFDSULQFLSLLDOHFXQRúWLQĠHLDSULRULDQXPHVSDĠLXOúLtimpul´± &ULWLFDUDĠLXQLL
pure, WUDGGH1LFRODH%DJGDVDUúL(OHQD0RLVXF(GLWXUD,5,%XFXUHúti, 1998, p. 65-67.
62
VXV úL vQ OăWXUL úL vQ MRV´171 FăFL ÄQXPDL 'XPQH]HLUHD HVWH QHPLúFDWă
PLúFkQGWRDWHSULQPLúFDUHDVD´172.
6SDĠLXOILLQGOLPLWDWSXWHPDILUPDFăXQRELHFWQXSRDWHRFXSDGHFkW
XQVLQJXUORFvQVSDĠLXvQWU-un momenWGDW1XDFHODúLOXFUXVHSHWUHFHFX
GXPQH]HLUHD HD HVWH vQ DIDUă GH FDGUXO VSDĠLDO SHQWUX Fă HVWH LPDWHULDOă
DVWIHO Fă 'XPQH]HX QX HVWH PăUJLQLW GH VSDĠLX FDUH HVWH FDGUXO OXPLL
PDWHULDOH(OHVWHQHPăUJLQLWILLQGvQDFHODúLWLPSSUH]HQWvQWRWVSDĠiul, pe
FDUHvOvQFRQMRDUăúLvOXPSOH
'XPQH]HX HVWH VXSUDVSDĠLDO GHFL QX SRDWH IL FXSULQV GH VSDĠLX FL
GLPSRWULYă(OFXSULQGHVSDĠLXO'XPQH]HXHVWHRPQLSUH]HQWGDUQXvQVHQV
SDQWHLVWFDúLFXPV-DUDPHVWHFDFXOXPHDFUHDWă&XPHVWH(OSUHWXWLQGeni,
IăUă Vă VH FRQIXQGH FX OXFUXULOH úL ILLQĠHOH GHSăúHúWH SXWHUHD QRDVWUă GH
vQĠHOHJHUHH[SULPkQGDVWIHODSRIDWLVPXOOXL'XPQH]HX
$QWLQRPLD GLQWUH VXSUDVSDĠLDOLWDWHD OXL 'XPQH]HX úL SUH]HQĠD 6D
SUHWXWLQGHQL vQ LQWHULRUXO VSDĠLXOXL HVWH GHSăúLWă vQ WHRORJLD RUWRGR[ă SULQ
GLVWLQFĠLDGLQWUHILLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúLHQHUJLLOHGLYLQHQHFUHDWH$VWIHOGDFă
SULQILLQĠă'XPQH]HXHVWHFXWRWXOWUDQVFHQGHQWSULQHQHUJLLOH6DOHQHFUHDWH
HVWHSUH]HQWvQOXPHúLXPSOHVSDĠLXO
'DFă WLPSXO HVWH GXUDWD GLQWUH DSHOXO OD LXELUH DO OXL 'XPQH]HX úL
UăVSXQVXORPXOXLVSDĠLXOHVWHGLVWDQĠDFDUHHVWHOHJDWăGHDFHDVWăGXUDWă&D
úLvQFD]XOWLPSXOXLVSDĠLXOvúLGREkQGHúWHVHQVXOGHSOLQQXPDLGDFă-l vedem
FDPHGLXGHFRPXQLXQHDOXL'XPQH]HXFXQRL&RPXQLXQHDQRDVWUăXPDQă
DUH QHYRLH GH VSDĠLX GDU QX O-a putut crea, ci doar îl poate transfigura,
VXELHFWLYL]D 'DU DFHDVWD SUHVXSXQH YHQLUHD OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ VSDĠLXO
FRPXQLXQLLXPDQHFD(OVăILHODIHOGHDSURDSHGHILHFDUHODIHOGHLQWLPFX
ILHFDUHGLQWUHFHLDIODĠLvQ FRPXQLXQHDXPDQăRULXQGHúLRULFkQGvQFkWVăQX
PDLILHRGHRVHELUHvQWUHDLFLúLDFRORvQWUHDWXQFLúLDFXPFLVăQHDIOăPSXU
úLVLPSOXvQHWHUQLWDWHDúLLQILQLWDWHDGLYLQăOLSVLWăGHWUHFXWúLYLLWRUGHDLFL
úLDFROR173.
Fiul lui Dumnezeu, prin ÎnWUXSDUHDGHSăúLWVSDĠLXOúLDLQWUDWvQHOFD
RPIăUăVăvQFHWH]HDILúL'XPQH]HXÌQFDGUDUHDvQVSDĠLXD3HUVRDQHLGLYLQR-
XPDQH D OXL +ULVWRV D XUPăULW vQ]HVWUDUHD ILULL XPDQH FX FDSDFLWDWHD GH D
GHSăúLGLVWDQĠDFDUH-OVHSDUDSHRPGH'XPQH]HXúLGHVHmeni. Prin libertatea

171
Sf. Ioan Damaschin, op. cit., p. 59.
172
Ibidem, p. 20.
173
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHop. cit., vol. I, p. 205-207.
63
OXLRPXOSRDWHPăULVDXSRDWHPLFúRUDGLVWDQĠDGLQWUHHOúL'XPQH]HXGXSă
FUHGLQĠDVDXQHFUHGLQĠDOXLvQ+ULVWRV'HDFHHDQXPDLSULQWUăLUHDvQ+ULVWRV
GHSăúLP DFHDVWă GLVWDQĠă PLMORDFHOH DFHVWHL WUăLUL ILLQG 6ILQWHOH 7DLQH LDU
PHGLXOSDUWLFLSăULLODVXSUDVSDĠLDOLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXHVWH%LVHULFD
III Regi Ä&HUXO‫܈‬LFHUXOFHUXULORUQX7HvQFDS´
Psalmul 138, 7-Ä8QGHPăYRLGXFHGHOD'XKXO7ăX‫܈‬LGHODID‫܊‬D
7DXQGHYRLIXJL"'HPăYRLVXLvQFHU7XDFRORH‫܈‬WL'HPăYRLFRERUvvQ
LDGGHID‫܊‬ăH‫܈‬WL'HYRLOXDDULSLOHPHOHGHGLPLQHD‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LGHPăYRLD‫܈‬H]DOD
PDUJLQLOHPăULL‫܈‬LDFRORPkQD7DPăYDSRYă‫܊‬XL‫܈‬LPăYD‫܊‬LQHGUHDSWD7D´
Isaia Ä&HUXOHVWHVFDXQXO0HX‫܈‬LSăPkQWXOD‫܈‬WHUQXWpicioarelor
0HOH&HFDVăÌPLYH‫܊‬L]LGLYRL‫܈‬LFHORFGHRGLKQăSHQWUX0LQH"´
Temei patristic :
6IkQWXO,RDQ*XUăGH$XU ÄùWLPFă'XPQH]HXHSUH]HQWSUHWXWLQGHQL
GDUQXvQĠHOHJHPFXPSHQWUXFăQXFXQRDúWHPGHFkWRSUH]HQĠăVHQVLELOăúL
nu ne e dat Vă vQĠHOHJHP ILLQĠD OXL 'XPQH]HX )ăUă D YRL Vă LQWUăP vQ
VXEWLOLWăĠL vQ DFHDVWă SULYLQĠă VH FDGH Vă SULPLP XQ DVHPHQHD PRG DO
SUH]HQĠHL vQVHúLD OXL'XPQH]HXvQFkWVăILH YUHGQLFGH(OúLVSRUQLFVSUH
HYODYLDQRDVWUă´174.
a. 5.) Atotputernicia lui 'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULORUODHD

Atotputernicia este puterea unei persoane de a face toate câte vrea, de
DFHHDDWRWSXWHUQLFLDHVWHDWULEXWXOOXL'XPQH]HXFDUHH[SULPăUDSRUWXOGLQWUH
SXWHUHD /XL úL SXWHULOH FX FDUH (O ÌQVXúL D vQ]HVWUDW vQWUHDJD FUHDĠLH $FHVW
DWULEXWDUDWăFăSXWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HXQXHPăUJLQLWăGHQLPLF 175.
'HúL SXWHUHD OXL 'XPQH]HX QX SRDWH IL PăUJăQLWă GH QLPLF WRWXúL
'XPQH]HX QX DFĠLRQHD]ă vQ PRG DUELWUDU FL OXFUHD]ă QXPDL vQ GLUHFĠLD
VăYkUúLULL ELQHOXL GHRDUHFH ÄELQHOH FRLQFLGH FX ILLQĠD 6D´176. Sfântul Ioan
'DPDVFKLQH[SULPăDFHVWDGHYăUDVWIHOÄ'XPQH]HXSRDWHVăIDFăSHWRDWH
FkWH YRLHúWH GDU QX YRLHúWH Vă IDFă SH WRDWH FkWH OH SRDWH FăFL SRDWH Vă
SLDUGăOXPHDGDUQXYUHD´177.

174
6I,RDQ*XUăGH$XUOmilia a XII-DOD(SLVWRODFăWUH(YUHLDSXG1&KL‫܊‬HVFX,VLGRU7RGRUDQ
,RDQ3HWUHX‫܊‬ăop. cit., vol. I, p. 357.
175
1&KLĠHVFX,VLGRU7RGRUDQ,RDQ3HWUHXĠăop. cit., vol. I, p. 360.
176
&I'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHop. cit., vol. I, p. 216.
177
Sf. Ioan Damaschin, op. cit., (I, 14), p. 50.
64
Manifestarea atotputerniciei lui DumnezHXHVWHWRWGHDXQDvQGHSOLQă
DUPRQLHFXYRLQĠD6DGDUúLFXGUHSWDWHDLXELUHDúLPLODDVWIHOvQFkWGDFă
VSXQHP Fă 'XPQH]HX QX SRDWH Vă ILH UăX VDX FDSULFLRV QX WUHEXLH Vă
vQĠHOHJHP DFHDVWD vQ FKLS RPHQHVF ± FD úL FXP DFHD DFĠLXQH DU IL SHVWH
puterile Sale ± FLvQVHQVXOFăQXGRUHúWHVăFRQWUD]LFăvQVXúLULOH6DOHúLvQVăúL
ILLQĠD6D(VWHXQUDSRUWLQYHUVIDĠăGHUDSRUWXOvQVHQVRPHQHVFDVWIHOomul
vrea, dar nu poate, în timp ce Dumnezeu poate, dar nu vrea.
$FHVW DGHYăU HVWH DGPLUDELO LOXVWUDW GH 6fântul Dionisie
Areopagitul178 FDUH DGXFH úL FD DUJXPHQW IDSWXO Fă 'XPQH]HX DFĠLRQHD]ă
SHUPDQHQWQXPDLvQGLUHFĠLDELQHOXLILLQGFăELQHOHILLQĠLDOGLYLQVHDUDWăvQ
UHODĠLLOH GH LXELUH SHUIHFWă GLQWUH 3HUVRDQHOH WUHLPLFH 3XWHP FRQFOX]LRQD
privitor la acesW VXELHFW Ä'XPQH]HX ÌúL PDQLIHVWă SXWHUHD 6D SRWULYLW
VFRSXULORU FRQVHUYăULL úL FRQGXFHULL FUHDWXULL VSUH FRPXQLXQHD GHSOLQă FX
6LQH´179.
ÌQ %LVHULFD 2UWRGR[ă 5ăVăULWHDQă WHUPHQXO SUHIHUDW HVWH FHO GH
Ä$WRWĠLLWRU´vQGHWULPHQWXOFHOXLGHÄAtotputernic´úL aceasta deoarece prin
Ä$WRWĠLLWRU´VHH[SULPăEXQăWDWHDVXVĠLQăWRDUHRFURWLWRDUHúLDMXWăWRDUHDOXL
'XPQH]HXÄ7HUPHQXOGH$WRWĠLLWRU!!SUHIHUDWvQ%LVHULFDGH5ăVăULWĠLQH
VăVXEOLQLH]HFăDWRWSXWHUQLFLDOXL'XPQH]HXvQUDSRUWXOHLFXOXPHDDLHúLt
GLQ VWDUHD LQGHWHUPLQDWă úL V-D GHILQLW YROXQWDU úL GLQ LXELUH IDĠă GH HD FD
SXWHUH OD QLYHOXO VXSRUWDELO GH OXPH úL vQ IDYRDUHD HL QX FRQWUD HL´ 180. În
WHRORJLD DSXVHDQă V-D PHQĠLQXW WHUPHQXO GH ÄAtotputernic´ úL DFHDVWD
deoarece coroborat cu acest termen s-DPHQĠLQXWLGHHDFă'XPQH]HXDUSXWHD
OXFUD úL vPSRWULYD OXPLL GDFă QX SHQWUX QLPLFLUHD HL FHO SXĠLQ SHQWUX
FRQWLQXDOLPLWDUHúLGRPLQDUHDHL'DFăvQGRFWULQDUăVăULWHDQăDWRWSXWHUQLFLD
lui Dumnezeu e sursa îndumnezeirii creaturii, în Occident, atotputernicia a
IRVWvQĠHOHDVăPDLPXOWFDXQPLMORFGHDSăUDUHDOXL'XPQH]HXvPSRWULYD
creaturii181.
3XWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HXDIRVWDUăWDWăvQPRGFXOPLQDQWvQÌQYLHUHDOXL
+ULVWRVÄÌQOXPLQDOXL+ULVWRVúLDÌQYLHULL6DOHDWRWSXWHUQLFLDOXL'XPQH]HX
se manLIHVWă FD LXELUH DWRWĠLLWRDUH IDĠă GH RP úL IDĠă GH FUHDĠLH SHQWUX FD

178
Sf. Dionisie Areopagitul, Despre numele divine (capitolul 8), tUDGGH&LFHURQH,RUGăFKHVFX
(GLWXUD,QVWLWXWXOXL(XURSHDQ,DúL
179
180
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHop. cit., vol. I, p. 221.
181
Ibidem, p. 221-222.
65
vQWUHDJD]LGLUHVăGHYLQăFHUúLSăPkQWQRXvQÌPSăUăĠLDOXL'XPQH]HX´ 182,
VSXQH SăULQWHOH 'XPLWUX 3RSHVFX ÌQYLHUHD OXL +ULVWRV D IRVW FRQVHFLQĠD
PDQLIHVWăULL SXWHULL 7DWăOXL úL D 'XKXOXL 6IkQW DVXSUD WUXSXOXL PRUW úL
vQJURSDWDOOXL+ULVWRVGDUúLHIHFWXOWUDQVIRUPăULLWUHSWDWHDILULLXPDQHD
vQGXPQH]HLULLDFHVWHLDSURJUHVLYHSULQXQLUHDHLFXILUHDGLYLQăvQ3HUVRDQD
XQLFăD)LXOXLOXL'XPQH]HXvQWRWFXUVXOYLHĠLLSăPkQWHúWLD0kntuitorului.
Comunicându-i-VHILULLRPHQHúWLDOXL+ULVWRVvQVXúLULDOHILULLGXPQH]HLHúWL
s-D vPSăUWăúLW vQ JUDGXO FHO PDL vQDOW FX DWRWSXWHUQLFLD GXPQH]HLDVFă
ÌQYLHUHDOXL+ULVWRVHVWHFRQILUPDUHDGHSOLQăDFRSOHúLULLILULLXPDQHGLQ(O
úL D WUXSXOXL 6ăX GH SXWHUHD KDUXOXL 'XKXOXL 6IkQW Ä3XWHUHD FX FDUH D
vQ]HVWUDW(OWUXSXO6ăX± prin care S-DPDQLIHVWDWvQWRDWHDFWHOH6DOHúLFX
care a înviat ± VHFRPXQLFăWXWXURUWUXSXULORURPHQHúWLvQFDUHVHDFWXDOL]HD]ă
WUăLUHDvQ+ULVWRVSULQ'XKXO6IkQW´ 183.
Psalmul 32, 6, 9: Ä&XFXYkQWXO'RPQXOXLFHUXULOHV-DXvQWăULWúLFXGXKXO
JXULL/XLWRDWăSXWHUHDORU&ă(OD]LVúLV-DXIăFXW(ODSRUXQFLWúLV-DX]LGLW´
Facere Ä(XVXQW'XPQH]HXO&HO$WRWSXWHUQLF´
Facere 18, 14: Ä(VWHRDUHFHYDFXQHSXWLQĠăOD'XPQH]HX"´
Luca 1, 37: Ä/D'XPQH]HXQLPLFQXHVWHFXQHSXWLQĠă´
Luca Ä&HOHFHVXQWFXQHSXWLQĠăODRDPHQLVXQWFXSXWLQĠăOD
'XPQH]HX´
Matei Ä/D'XPQH]HXWRDWHVXQWFXSXWLQĠă´
b) Atributele divine privitoare la spiritualitatea lui Dumnezeu

b. 1.$WRWúWLLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULORUUDĠLRQDOHODHD
$WRWúWLLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXHVWHFXQRDúWHUHDDEVROXWăGHSOLQăúLVXEOLPă
DWRWFHHDFHDH[LVWDWH[LVWăúLYDH[LVWDGDUúLDFHORUFHDUSXWHDVăH[LVWH
&XQRDúWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HXHVWHWRWDOăILLQGFă'XPQH]HX6HFXQRDúWH
SH 6LQH úL OH FXQRDúWH SH WRDWH FHOH GLQ OXPH IăUă OLPLWăULOH VSDĠLXOXL úL
WLPSXOXL 7RWRGDWă FXQRDúWHUHD OXL 'XPQH]HX HVWH FXQRDúWHUH YHúQLFă
QHWHPSRUDOăvQWU-un prezent continuu, fiind XQLWDUăQXSURJUHVLYă$VWIHO
Ä'XPQH]HX QX vQĠHOHJH FD QRL QXJkQGHúWH FD QRL QX FXQRDúWH FD QRL FL

182
183
66
într-XQPRGPDLSUHVXVGHQRL´184 úLDFHDVWDGHRDUHFH'XPQH]HXOHFXQRDúWH
SHWRDWHvQ6LQHÌQVXúLvQFDOLWDWHD6DGHFDX]ăDWRDWH
Oamenii pot partiFLSDODFXQRDúWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HXSHSDUFXUVXOYLHĠLL
SRUQLQGGHODFXQRDúWHUHDUDĠLRQDOăúLDMXQJkQGODRFXQRDúWHUHDSURSLDWăGH
a Lui ± prin proces spiritual -SULQXQLUHDFX(O,DUDFHDVWăXQLUHSUHVXSXQH
DWkWDFFHVLELOLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXGDUúLSHUVLVWHQĠDFDSHUVRDQăDFHOXLFDUH
VHXQHúWHFX(O$VWIHOFăDFHVWSURFHV ± DOFXQRDúWHULL OXL'XPQH]HX SULQ
unire ± SUHVXSXQH FDUDFWHUXO GH SHUVRDQă DO FHOXL FDUH FXQRDúWH úL D OXL
Dumnezeu.
7UHEXLH SUHFL]DW Fă FHORU FDUH QX-úL SURSXQ Vă DMXQJă OD DFHDVWă
FXQRDúWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HX0kQWXLWRUXOÌQVXúLOHVSXQHÄ1LFLRGDWăQXY-am
FXQRVFXW SH YRL GHSăUWDĠL-Yă GH OD 0LQH FHL FH DĠL VăYkUúLW IăUăGHOHJH´
(Matei VDXÄ&kQGYHĠLEDWHODXúă]LFkQG'RDPQHGHVFKLGH-ne>>,
(OUăVSXQ]kQGYăYD]LFHQXúWLXGHXQGHVXQWHĠL'HSăUWDĠL-YăGHOD0LQH
WRĠLOXFUăWRULLQHGUHSWăĠLL!!´Luca 13, 27).
,XELUHD LQWHUSHUVRQDOă GLQ VkQXO 6IkQWHL 7UHLPL HVWH JHQHUDWRDUHD
FXQRDúWHULL GHSOLQH LDU DFHDVWă LXELUH WUHEXLH Vă ILH SDUDGLJPă úL SHQWUX
RDPHQL SHQWUX Fă SULQ LXELUHD FX 7UHLPHD úL FX VHPHQLL SRW DMXQJH OD R
FXQRDúWHUH PDL vQDOWă Ä(WLPRORJLD FXYkQWXOXL ODWLQ cognosco (cum +
gnosco DUDWă Fă RDPHQLL úL-DX GDW VHDPD GLQ WLPSXUL VWUăYHFKL GHVSUH
FDUDFWHUXO LQWHUSHUVRQDODOFXQRDúWHULL $FHODúL OXFUXQL-ODWHVWăúLFXYkQWXO
<<con-úWLLQĠă!!(XQXPăFXQRVFSHPLQHIăUăRUHODĠLHFXFHLODOĠLÌQXOWLPă
LQVWDQĠăHXFXQRVFVDXVXQWFRQúWLHQWGHPLQHvQUHODĠLHFX'XPQH]HX´ 185.
De-D OXQJXO YUHPLL DX H[LVWDW GLILFXOWăĠL vQ FHHD FH SULYHúWH vQĠHOHJHUHD
raportului dintre aWRWúWLLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúLOLEHUWDWHDRPHQHDVFăSHQWUXFăGDFă
'XPQH]HXFXQRDúWHWRDWHLQFOXVLYFHOHYLLWRDUHúLGDFăWRDWHDXORFFXPOHúWLH
'XPQH]HX GH PDL vQDLQWH FXP VH PDL H[HUFLWă OLEHUWDWHD RPXOXL" $FHDVWă
LQYRFDWăúLXQHRULQHvQĠHOHDVăDQWLQRPLHvQWUHFXQRúWLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúLOLEHUWDWHD
omului a dat, le-DOXQJXOYUHPLLvQĠHOHJHULJUHúLWHDUDSRUWXOXLGLQWUHFHOHGRXă
Astfel, socinienii DX PăUJLQLW FXQRúWLQĠD OXL 'XPQH]HX DILUPkQG Fă
'XPQH]HXQXFXQRDúWHFHOHFHSURYLQGLQYRLQĠDOLEHUăDRPXOXLODH[WUHPD
FHDODOWă UHIRUPDĠLL DGHSĠLL OXL -HDQ &DOYLQ úL vQ JHQHUDO WRDWH FXOWHOH
SURWHVWDQWH úL QHRSURWHVWDQWH DX VDFULILFDW OLEHUWDWHD RPXOXL VXVĠLQkQG
SUHGHVWLQDUHDDEVROXWă GLQSDUWHDOXL'XPQH]HXDXQRUDVSUHIHULFLUHDYHúQLFă

184
185
Ibidem, p. 235-236.
67
LDUDDOWRUDVSUHSLHLUHDYHúQLFăIăUăFDRPXOVăSRDWăLQWHUYHQLSULQIDSWHOHVDOH
SăPkQWHúWLvQDFHVWSURFHV7H[WXOLQYRFDWGHFăWUHDGHSĠLLSUHGHVWLQDĠLHLHste cel
de la Romani 8, 28-ÄùLúWLPFă'XPQH]HXWRDWHOHOXFUHD]ăVSUHELQHOHFHORU
ce iubesc pe Dumnezeu, al celor FDUHVXQWFKHPDĠLGXSăYRLD/XLFăFLSHFHL
pe care i-a cunoscut mai înainte, mai înainte i-D úL KRWăUkW Vă ILH DVHPHQHD
chipului FiuluL6ăXFD(OVăILHvQWkLQăVFXWvQWUHPXOĠLIUDĠL´
3UHGHVWLQDĠLD HVWH UHVSLQVă GH WHRORJLD RUWRGR[ă FDUH DILUPă Fă R
FXQRDúWHUHGHSOLQăDXQXLOXFUXGLQDLQWHQXvQVHDPQăúLFDX]DDFHOXLOXFUX6I
,RDQ'DPDVFKLQOăPXUHúWHDFHDVWăSUREOHPăÄ7UHEXLHVăVHúWLHFă'XPQH]HX
úWLHWRWXOGLQDLQWHGDUQXOHSUHGHVWLQHD]ăSHWRDWH&XQRDúWHPDLGLQDLQWHSH
FHOHFHVXQWvQSXWHUHDQRDVWUăGDUQXOHSUHGHVWLQHD]ă(OQXYRLHúWHVăVH
IDFăUăXOúLQLFLQXIRUĠHD]ăYLUWXWHD´186$OWIHOVSXV'XPQH]HXĠLQHVHDPDGH
OLEHUWDWHDIăSWXULORUvQSUHúWLLQĠDSULYLWRDUHODHOHVDXSUHúWLHFHYRUIDFHHOHvQ
PRG OLEHU vQVă 'XPQH]HX QX vO SUHGHWHUPLQă SH RP QHVWLQJKHULQGX-l în
IDSWHOH VDOH EXQH VDX UHOH $VWIHO SUHúWLLQĠD OXL 'XPQH]HX Qu trebuie
FRQIXQGDWăFXSUHGHWHUPLQDUHDIăSWXULORUSHQWUXFăDMXQJkQGVăOHFRQIXQGăP
QLPLFLPOLEHUWDWHDRPXOXLúLvOIDFHPSH'XPQH]HXDXWRUXOUăXOXL
/D ED]D FXQRDúWHULL DEVROXWH D 3HUVRDQHORU 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL VWă
GHRILLQĠLPHD/RUÄ3UHFXP0ăFXQRDúWH7DWăOúL(XÌOFXQRVFSH7DWăOÍoan
&XQRúWLQĠD GHVăYkUúLWă D OXL +ULVWRV VH DFRSHUHD FX ILLQĠD
GXPQH]HLDVFă QHPăUJLQLWă ÌQ YLUWXWHD XQLULL GLQWUH ILUHD GLYLQă úL ILUHD
XPDQă vQ 3HUVRDQD XQLFă D &XYkQWXOXL vQWUXSDW (O vQYăĠD IRORVLQGX-Se de
vocea RPHQHDVFă GH OLPEDMXO RPHQHVF FKLDU GH H[HPSOH GLQ LVWRULD
RPHQLULLGDUvQYăĠăWXUDSHFDUHRWUDQVPLWHDHUDOXDWăGLQ6LQH187ÄÌQ+ULVWRV
'XPQH]HXFXQRDúWHXPDQXOFDSH6LQHvQVXúLFăFL(OHúLRPLDUXPDQXO
FXQRDúWHSH'XPQH]HXFDSHVLQHvQVXúLFăFLDFHODúLHúL'XPQH]HX´ 188.
/DFXQRDúWHUHDDGHYăUDWăQXSXWHPDMXQJHGHFkWvQLQWHULRUXO%LVHULFLL
PHGLXOvQFDUHÌOJăVLPSH+ULVWRVSHQWUXDQHXQLFX(OSULQ6ILQWHOH7DLQH
Psalmul Ä&HOFHD]LGLWvQGHRVHELLQLPLOHORU&HOFHFXQRDúWH
WRDWHOXFUXULOH´
Iov Ä(OYHGHSkQăODPDUJLQLOHSăPkQWXOXLúLvPEUăĠLúHD]ăFX
RFKLLWRWFHVHDIOăVXEFHUXUL´

186
187
188
68
I Corinteni 2, 10-Ä'XKXOSHWRDWHOHFHUFHWHD]ăFKLDUúLDGkQFXULOH
OXL'XPQH]HX&ăFLFLQHGLQWUHRDPHQLúWLH ale omului, decât duhul omului,
FDUHHVWHvQHO"$úDúLSHFHOHDOHOXL'XPQH]HXQLPHQLQXOH-a cunoscut,
GHFkW'XKXOOXL'XPQH]HX´
I Corinteni Ä'RPQXOFXQRDúWH JkQGXULOH vQĠHOHSĠLORUFăVXQW
GHúDUWH´
Evrei Ä1XHVWHQLFLRIăSWXUăDVFXQVăvQDLQWHD/XLFLWRDWHVXQW
JRDOHúLGHVFRSHULWHSHQWUXRFKLL&HOXLvQIDĠD&ăUXLDQRLYRPGDVRFRWHDOă´
b. 2.ÌQĠHOHSFLXQHDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULORUUDĠLRQDOHODHD
ÌQĠHOHSFLXQHD OXL 'XPQH]HX HVWH FXQRDúWHUHD úL DOHJHUHD GH FăWUH
'XPQH]HXDFHORUPDLSRWULYLWHFăLúLPLMORDFHSHQWUXvPSOLQLUHDVFRSXULORU
KRWăUkWHGH'XPQH]HXGLQYHFLSULYLQGOXPHDSRWULYLWSODQXOXL6ăXYHúQLF
ÌQĠHOHSFLXQHDGXPQH]HLDVFăQXSRDWHDYHDDOWWHPHLGHFkWSHUIHFĠLXQHa
FRPXQLXQLL WUHLPLFH 3ULQ vQĠHOHSFLXQH 'XPQH]HX YUHD Vă OH FRQGXFă SH
WRDWHVSUHSHUIHFĠLXQHDFDUHLUDGLD]ăGLQDFHDFRPXQLXQH 189. Acest atribut al
OXL'XPQH]HXWUHEXLHSULYLWFDRFRERUkUHD/XLODOXPHODWRDWHúLODWRĠLGLQ
HDGDUWUHEXLHSULYLWúLFDXQDQVDPEOXGHDFĠLXQLDGHFYDWHSHQWUXULGLFDUHD
FRQWLQXăDHLúLDRPXOXLODvPSăUWăúLUHDFRPXQăúLDUPRQLRDVăGHYLDĠDúL
IHULFLUHDGXPQH]HLDVFă$WRWvQĠHOHSFLXQHDOXL'XPQH]HXUHIHULWRDUHODOXPH
úL OD RP VH FRQFUHWL]HD]ă vQ SODQXO GLQ YHFL SHQWUX PkQWXLUHD OXPLL úL vQ
vQIăSWXLUHDDFHVWXLSODQvQWLPSSULQ)LXOOXL'XPQH]HXvQWUXSDWODSOLQLUHD
vremii (Galateni 4, 4)190.
+ULVWRVHVWHvQWUXSDUHDvQĠHOHSFLXQLLOXL'XPQH]HX6I$SRVWRO3DYHO
VSXQH vQ DFHVW VHQV Ä1RL ÌO SURSRYăGXLP SH +ULVWRV FHO UăVWLgnit: pentru
LXGHLVPLQWHDOăSHQWUXQHDPXULQHEXQLH'DUSHQWUXFHLFKHPDĠLúLLXGHLúL
HOLQL SH +ULVWRV SXWHUHD OXL 'XPQH]HX úL vQĠHOHSFLXQHD OXL 'XPQH]HX´ I
Corinteni 1, 23-2PXOGHVSăUĠLWGH+ULVWRVQXSRDWHDYHDVDXGREkQGL
GHFkWvQĠHOHSFLXQHa lumii, pe care Dumnezeu a dovedit-RQHEXQăILLQGFăQX
FRQGXFH OD vQĠHOHSFLXQHD OXL 'XPQH]HX I Corinteni 1, 20-21). Între cele
GRXăFRQIRUP6I$SRVWRO3DYHOGLIHUHQĠDFRQVWăvQIDSWXOFăQXPDLFHDFDUH
QH YLQH GH OD 'XPQH]HX HVWH PkQWXLWRDUH ILLQGFă numai prin aceasta Îl
FXQRDúWHPSH'XPQH]HXI Corinteni 1, 21).

189
190
XXX, ÌQGUXPăULPLVLRQDUHp. 94.
69
Teologul rus, Serghei Bulgakov, a dezvoltat teologia atributului
vQĠHOHSFLXQLL LQWHULRUL]kQGX-l Sfintei Treimii într-DWkW vQFkW vO LGHQWLILFă FX
HVHQĠDFRPXQăDFHORUWUHL3HUVRDQHFDRDSDWUDSHUVRDQă%XOJDNRYVXVĠLQH
Făsofia este iubirea Iubirii, arHSHUVRQDOLWDWHúLFKLSHVWHVXELHFWSHUVRDQă
VDXLSRVWDVÄILUHúWHHDVHGHRVHEHúWHGHLSRVWDVXULOH6ILQWHL7UHLPLHVWHXQ
LSRVWDVGHRVHELWDODOWHL RUGLQLDO SDWUXOHD(DQXWUDQVIRUPăLSRVWDVLWDWHD
vQWUHLWăvQLSRVWDVLWDWHvPSăWULWăWUHLPHDvQFYartet. Dar ea este începutul unei
LSRVWDVLWăĠLPXOWLSOHQRLFUHDWHILLQGFăGXSăHDXUPHD]ăPXOWHLSRVWDVXULDOH
RDPHQLORU úL vQJHULORU FH VH JăVHVF vQ UHODĠLD VRILDQLFă FX 'XPQH]HX´191.
$FHDVWă vQYăĠăWXUă QX SRDWH IL DFFHSWDWă úL SURPRYDWă GH FăWUH vQYăĠăWXUD
RUWRGR[ăFDDYkQGWHPHLVFULSWXULVWLFúLSDWULVWLFSHQWUXFăvQIDSW%XOJDNRY
LGHQWLILFă HQHUJLLOH GLYLQH QHFUHDWH úL LGHLOH HWHUQH DOH OXFUXULORU FUHDWH FX
vQVăúLILLQĠDGLYLQăQXPLQGDFHVWDPHVWHFVRILDQHFUHDWă
Psalmul Ä&kW V-DX PăULW OXFUXULOH 7DOH 'RDPQH WRDWH FX
vQĠHOHSFLXQHOH-DLIăFXW´
Iov Ä/D'XPQH]HXVHDIOăvQĠHOHSFLXQHDúLSXWHUHDVIDWXOúL
SăWUXQGHUHDVXQWDOH/XL´
Ieremia Ä'RPQXODIăFXWFHUXOFXSXWHUHD6DDvQWăULWOXPHD
FXvQĠHOHSFLXQHD6DúLFXSULFHSHUHD6DDvQWLQVFHUXULOH´
Romani Ä2DGkQFXOERJăĠLHLúLDOvQĠHOHSFLXQLLúLDO/XLúLFkW
GHQHSăWUXQVHFăLOH/XL´
Temei patristic:
Sfântul Ioan GurăGH$XU VSXQHÄ$GPLUă-L pe Dumnezeu nu numai
SHQWUXFăDIăFXWFHUXOúLSăPkQWXOFLSHQWUXIDSWXOFăDFUHDWIXUQLFD&X
WRDWH Fă H DúD GH PLFă HD UHSUH]LQWă SULQ HD vQVăúL R PDUH GRYDGă D
DWRWvQĠHOHSFLXQLLOXL'XPQH]HX´ 192.
b. 3.'UHSWDWHD‫܈‬LPLODOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDRDPHQLORUODHD
$FHVWHGRXăDWULEXWHQXSRWILGHVSăU‫܊‬LWHvQUDSRUWXOOXL'XPQH]HXFX
QRLRDPHQLL'XPQH]HXQXHVWHGUHSWIăUăVăILHPLORVWLY‫܈‬LQXHVWHPLORVWLY
IăUăVăILHGUHSW3HGHRSDUWHGDFăDPJkQGLVHSDUDW‫܈‬LDm vorbi doar despre

191
Serghei Bulgakov, /XPLQD QHvQVHUDWă &RQWHPSODĠLL úL UHIOHFĠLL PHWDIL]LFH trad. de Elena
'UăJXúLQ(GLWXUD$QDVWDVLD%XFXUHúWLS-288.
192
6I,RDQ*XUăGH$XUOmilii la statui (III, 2) apud Sterea Tache, 7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăvol. I...,
p. 83.
70
GUHSWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXIăFkQGDEVWUDF‫܊‬LHGHPLOD/XLDWXQFLDPGHGXFHFă
'XPQH]HX DUH UDSRUWXUL UHFL ULJLGH ‫܈‬L VWULFW MXULGLFH FX OXPHD Yă]kQGX-L
DVWIHOSH'XPQH]HXFDXQMXVWL‫܊‬LDUSHGHDOWăSDUWHGDFăDPYRUELH[FOXVLY
despre miOD OXL 'XPQH]HX IăFkQG DEVWUDF‫܊‬LH GH GUHSWDWHD /XL DWXQFL DP
GHGXFH Fă 'XPQH]HX vL GHVFXUDMHD]ă SH FHL YUHGQLFL ILLQG WRW WLPSXO
PLORVWLY‫܈‬LDVWIHOV-DUDMXQJHODSLHUGHUHDVLP‫܊‬XOXLUăVSXQGHULL‫܈‬LODVOăELUHD
FRQ‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬HLSHWRDWHSODQXULOHYLH‫܊‬LLRPHQH‫܈‬WL
'UHSWDWHD OXL 'XPQH]HX ID‫܊‬ă GH IăSWXUL v‫܈‬L DUH WHPHLXO vQ HJDOLWDWHD
3HUVRDQHORUWUHLPLFH$VSLUDĠLDQRDVWUăVSUHGUHSWDWHQXSRUQHúWHGHODRLGHH
DEVWUDFWă D GUHSWăĠLL FDUH XUPHD]ă Vă VH H[WLQGă SUDFWLF OD WRĠL FL GH OD
realitatea Persoanelor diYLQHFDUHUăPkQHJDOHvQWUHHOHIăUăVăVHFRQIXQGH
XQDFXDOWD'HDFHHD'XPQH]HXUHIHUăGUHSWDWHDODWRĠLRDPHQLLvPSUHXQăúL
la fiecare om în parte.
'RULQĠD RPXOXL GH GUHSWDWH SHQWUX VLQH ED]DWă SH FRQYLQJHUHD Fă
'XPQH]HXHGUHSWWUHEXLHVăILHOHJDWăGHGRULQĠDGHGUHSWDWHHJDOăúLSHQWUX
FHLODOĠLQHXLWkQGFă'XPQH]HXvQEXQăWDWHD6DL-DIăFXWúLSHDFHúWLDFDVăVH
EXFXUHGHGUHSWDWHúLIHULFLUH2PXOSRDWHúLHVWHGDWRUVăUHYHQGLFHGUHSWDWHD
SHQWUXVLQHúLSHQWUXVHPHQLLVăLvQYLUWXWHDIDSWXOXLFă'XPQH]HXL-DIăFXWSH
WRĠLFXGUHSWXOGHDVHEXFXUDGHEXQXULOHSHFDUHOH-DGDWSULQFUHDĠLH
'UHSWDWHD H[WHULRDUă QX SRDWH IL GHVSăUĠLWă GH GUHSWDWHD LQWHULRDUă D
RPXOXL ,QHJDOLWDWHD vQ RUGLQHD VRFLDOă VH GDWRUHD]ă XQRUD GLQWUH VHPHQLL
QRúWULSHFkQGFHDGLQRUGLQHDVSLULWXDOăGHSLQGHGHILHFDUHGLQWUHQRLvQSDUWH
'HDFHHDGDFăFHDGLQWkLSRDWHILvQYLQVăSULQOXSWDvPSRWULYDDOWRUDFHDGHD
GRXD QX SRDWH IL vQYLQVă GHFkW SULQ OXSWD FX VLQH vQVXúL 'DFă WRĠL DU GXFH
DFHDVWă OXSWă FX HL vQúLúL SULQ GHSăúLUHD HJRLVPXOXL V-ar realiza nu numai
GUHSWDWHDVDXHJDOLWDWHDvQRUGLQHDVSLULWXDOăFLúLDGHYăUDWDGUHSWDWHvQRUGLQHD
VRFLDOă³'XPQH]HXQX6HSRDUWăVDPDYROQLF‫܈‬LDUELWUDUvQKăUă]LUHDIHULFLULL
6DOHFXPDILUPăvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDFDOYLQă'XPQH]HXHPLORVWLYGDUH‫܈‬L'UHSWXO
-XGHFăWRU!!SXQkQGSUH‫܈܊‬LSHFUHDWXUă‫܈‬LSHHIRUWXULOHHL´193 .
'UHSWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXVHvQWkOQHЮWHFXPLOD6DQHJUăLWăvQ+ULVWRV.
ÌQWUXSDUHD )LXOXL OXL 'XPQH]HX D IăFXW SRVLELOă PDQLIHVWDUHD PLOHL OXL
'XPQH]HXSULQLQWHUPHGLXORUJDQHORURPHQH‫܈‬WL7UXSXOOXL+ULVWRVDIRVWDVWIHO
PHGLXOGHVFRSHULULL‫܈‬LPDQLIHVWăULLPLOHLGXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WLID‫܊‬ăGHWR‫܊‬LFHLDIOD‫܊‬LVXE
povara durerilor omenH‫܈‬WL (O LD FXQR‫܈‬WLQ‫܊‬ă ‫܈‬L FD RP SULQ VLP‫܊‬XO DX]XOXL

193
71
RPHQHVFGHVXIHULQ‫܊‬DRPHQHVFăRVLPWHRvPSăUWă‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH6HGRYHGH‫܈‬WHIRDUWH
VHQVLELOvQID‫܊‬DVXIHULQ‫܊‬HLRPHQH‫܈‬WLLQWUăvQGLDORJFXFHLDIOD‫܊‬LvQVXIHULQ‫܊‬ăvL
FKHDPăvLFDXWăv‫܈‬LH[SULPăPLODID‫܊‬ăGHFHLQăSăVWXL‫܊‬LGDU‫܈‬LID‫܊‬ăGHFHLDIOD‫܊‬L
VXESRYDUDSăFDWHORU+ULVWRVDUHGLQYHFLDWULEXWXOPLOHLGDUDFXPILLQGID‫܊‬ă
vQID‫܊‬ăFXGXUHUHDRPHQHDVFăHVWHLPSUHVLRQDWGHHDWUăLH‫܈‬WHPLOD‫܈‬LFDRP
vQVX‫܈‬LQGX-‫܈‬LvQYLUWXWHDvQIUă‫܊‬LULLFXRDPHQLLGXUHULOHORU'HDFHHDvLHUDPLOă
GHFHLQăSăVWXL‫܊‬LMatei ‫܈‬D.)194.
+ULVWRV D vQWHPHLDW PLOD RDPHQLORU SH PLOD OXL 'XPQH]HX ID‫܊‬ă GH
oameni (Luca 6, (O QH FHUH PLOă Matei ‫܈‬L vL IHULFH‫܈‬WH SH FHL
milostivi (Matei 7R‫܊‬L RDPHQLL ILLQGFă VXQW ILLL &HOXL 3UHDvQDOW ‫܈‬L vQ
VSHFLDO FUH‫܈‬WLQLL vQWUXFkW VXQW UăVFXPSăUD‫܊‬L SULQ GUHSWDWHD ‫܈‬L PLOD OXL
'XPQH]HX FX VFXPS 6kQJHOH )LXOXL 6ăX SDUWLFLSă OD DFHVWH DWULEXWH QX
QXPDLSULQIDSWXOFăEHQHILFLD]ăGHURDGHOHORUFL‫܈‬LSULQIDSWXOFăEHQHILFLD]ă
GHURDGHOHORUFL‫܈‬LSULQIDSWXOFăOHIDFOXFUăWRDUHvQYLD‫܊‬a lor195.
Psalmul Ä'XPQH]HXHVWHMXGHFăWRUGUHSW‫܈‬LWDUH´
Psalmul Ä-XGHFă-PăGXSăGUHSWDWHD7D'RDPQH'XPQH]HXO
PHX´
Psalmul Ä&ăPLOD7DHVWHvQDLQWHDRFKLORUPHL´
Psalmul 35, 10: ÄTinde mila Ta celor FH 7H FXQRVF SH 7LQH ‫܈‬L
GUHSWDWHD7DFHORUGUHS‫܊‬LODLQLPă´
Psalmul Ä&HOFHIDFHPLORVWHQLH'RPQXO‫܈‬LMXGHFDWăWXWXURU
FHORUFHOLVHIDFHVWUkPEăWDWH´
Romani Ä‫܇‬WLPFăMXGHFDWDOXL'XPQH]HXHVWHGXSăDGHYăU´
În Evanghelia lui Hristos Äs-a descoperit dreptatea lui Dumnezeu´
(Romani 1, 17);
I Corinteni Ä,LVXV+ULVWRV6-a făFXWSHQWUXQRLvQ‫܊‬HOHSFLXQHGH
OD'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LGUHSWDWH‫܈‬LVILQ‫܊‬LUH‫܈‬LUăVFXPSăUDUH´
b. 4.6ILQ‫܊‬HQLDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDQRDVWUăODHD
6ILQ‫܊‬HQLD OXL 'XPQH]HX UHSUH]LQWă DUPRQLD SHUIHFWă D YRLQ‫܊‬HL OXL
'XPQH]HXFXILLQ‫܊‬D6D6ILQ‫܊‬HQLDH[SULPăSHGHRSDUWHRFDOLWDWHILLQ‫܊‬LDOăD
OXL'XPQH]HX&HOvQ7UHLPHLDUSHGHDOWăSDUWHDFHDVWDVHPDQLIHVWă‫܈‬LvQ

194
195
Idem, &XYLQWH ЮL IDSWH DOH 'RPQXOXL +ULVWRV vQ OXPLQD 'RJPDWLFLL RUWRGR[H Editura
Reîntregirea, Alba-Iulia, 2008, p. 230.
72
OXPHGHYHQLQG‫܈‬LRFDOLWDWHSDUWLFLSDWăDRDPHQLORU&DvQVX‫܈‬LUHILLQ‫܊‬LDOăDOXL
Dumnezeu (Levitic 11, 44-45; 19, 2; 20, 26; I Petru VILQ‫܊‬HQLD OXL
'XPQH]HX HVWH FX WRWXO DSRIDWLFă LQGHILQLELOă ÌQ DO GRLOHD DVSHFW DO VăX
VILQ‫܊‬HQLDHVWHVHVL]DWăGDUvQWU-XQPRGJUHXGHGHILQLWUD‫܊‬LRQDODGLFăvQWU-un
mod apofatic-FDWDIDWLF&DvQVX‫܈‬LUHILLQ‫܊‬LDOăVILQ‫܊‬HQLDOXL'XPQH]HXWUHEXLH
s-RQXPLPPDLGHJUDEăVXSUDVILQ‫܊‬HQLH,DUGXSăDOGRLOHDDVSHFWFDUHLPSOLFă
UHOD‫܊‬LDOXL'XPQH]HXFXIăSWXULOH6DOHRQXPLPVLPSOXVILQ‫܊‬HQLH
Sfântul ApostRO 3DYHO vL QXPH‫܈‬WH SH WR‫܊‬L FUH‫܈‬WLQLL VILQаL, iar Sfântul
$SRVWRO3HWUXvLQXPH‫܈‬WHSHFUH‫܈‬WLQLÄQHDPVIkQWÍ Petru 7R‫܊‬LFUH‫܈‬WLQLL
VXQWFKHPD‫܊‬LODVILQ‫܊‬HQLH‫܈‬LQXQXPDLFUH‫܈‬WLQLLFLWR‫܊‬LRDPHQLLILLQGFăSHQWUX
WR‫܊‬L6-a întrupat Fiul lui Dumnezeu cu scopul de a-,DWUDJHODVILQ‫܊‬HQLH
,GHDOXO IXQGDPHQWDO DO FUH‫܈‬WLQLVPXOXL FRQVWă vQ FRQGXFHUHD
FUHGLQFLRVXOXLSHFDOHDvQGXPQH]HLULLVDXDFăXWăULLVILQ‫܊‬HQLHL
3UHPLVHOHSDUWLFLSăULLQRDVWUHODVILQ‫܊‬HQLDOXL'XPQH]HXVXQW
a) comuniunea Persoanelor divine;
b) FRPXQLFDUHDVILQаHQLHLGXPQH]HLHЮWLSULQHQHUJLLOHGLYLQHQHFUHDWH
c) Ä&KLSXOÓXL'XPQH]HXGLQRPFDWHPHLDODVSLUDаLHLVSUHVILQаHQLH
d) SDUWLFLSDUHDXPDQXOXLvQ3HUVRDQDLVWRULFăDOXL+ULVWRVODVILQаHQLD
lui Dumnezeu;
e) %LVHULFD ЮL 7DLQHOH WHPHLXUL DOH SDUWLFLSăULL FUHGLQFLRVXOXL OD
VILQаHQLDOXL'XPQH]HX
a) Comuniunea Persoanelor divine

6ILQ‫܊‬HQLD HVWH XQ DWULEXW SHUVRQDO DO OXL 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L v‫܈‬L DUH L]YRUXO
XOWLPvQWULSHUVRQDOLWDWHDGLYLQă&RQIRUPvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULLUHYHODWHÄVILQ‫܊‬HQLDQX
H DWULEXWXO XQXL PLVWHU LPSHUVRQDO (D H DWULEXWXO WUDQVFHQGHQ‫܊‬HL FD
SHUVRDQă´196 'H DFHHD SURRURFXO D ‫܊‬LQXW Vă DVRFLH]H VILQ‫܊‬HQLD FX
WULSHUVRQDOLWDWHD Ä6IkQW 6IkQW6IkQW HVWH 'RPQXO 6DYDRW«´ (Isaia 6, 3).
6ILQĠHQLD VH UHDOL]HD]ă vQ SXULWDWHD GHOLFDWHĠHD úL ILGHOLWDWHD PD[LPă D
UHODĠLLORU LQWUDWULQLWDUH XQGH 'XKXO FHO 6IkQW HVWH FRPXQLFDUHD VILQĠHQLHL
LQWHUSHUVRQDOH GLQWUH 7DWăO úL )LXO ÌQ 'XKXO 6IkQW VILQĠHQLD 3HUVRDQHORU
Sfintei Treimi ni se comXQLFăúLQRXăFDUHDOLWDWHGHVăYkUúLWăDUHODĠLHLGLQWUH
SHUVRDQD XPDQă úL 'XPQH]HX FXP WUHEXLH Vă ILH vQWUH SHUVRDQHOH XPDQH
'DWRULWă IDSWXOXL Fă 3HUVRDQHOH WUHLPLFH VH WUDQVFHQG XQD IDĠă GH DOWD SULQ

196
73
SXULWDWHDúLILGHOLDWHDVILQĠHQLHL'XKXOOXL'XPQH]HXFHO6IkQWQHFKHDPăúL
SHQRLVăQHWUDQVFHQGHPSULQVILQĠHQLHvQ+ULVWRV
)DSWXOFăVILQ‫܊‬HQLDHVWHXQDWULEXWDOSHUVRDQHORUDIODWHvQFRPXQLXQH
‫܈‬L H[SUHVLD UHOD‫܊‬LLORU LQWHUSHUVRQDOH VXSUHPH QL O-a descoperit Mântuitorul,
rugându-6H 7DWăOXL Vă-L VILQ‫܊‬HDVFă SH DSRVWROL Ä6ILQ‫܊‬H‫܈‬WH-i pe ei întru
DGHYăUXO7ăXÍoan (OSUHFL]HD]ă‫܈‬LPDLFODUIDSWXOFăVILQ‫܊‬HQLDHVWH
OHJDWăGHSHUVRDQăUXJkQGX-6HvQFRQWLQXDUHÄ3HQWUXHL(X0ăVILQ‫܊‬HVFSH
0LQHÌQVXPLFD‫܈‬LHLVăILHVILQ‫܊‬LvQWUXDGHYăUÍoan 17, 19).
b) &RPXQLFDUHDVILQаHQLHLGXPQH]HLHЮWLSULQHQHUJLLOHGLYLQHQHFUHDWH
'DFăVILQĠHQLDQXDUILWUDQVFHQGHQWăúL'XPQH]HXQXDUFRERUvODRP
prin intermediul energiilor divine, în Hristos, noi nu ne-DPSXWHDULGLFDFăWUH
VILQĠHQLDOXL'XPQH]HXvQ7UHLme.
6H VXVĠLQH DGHVHD Fă QRL QX QH SXWHP vPSăUWăúL GH VILQĠHQLD OXL
'XPQH]HX LDU vQ WLPSXO XUPă DFHDVWă RSLQLH V-a dezvoltat în teoria
VHFXODULVPXOXL FDUH SUHWLQGH Fă FUHúWLQLVPXO DU IL GHVILLQĠDW ÄVDFUXO´ FD R
calitate a unor persoane, locuri, obiecte VSHFLDOHúLDUILSURIDQL]DWWRWXO/D
ED]D VHFXODULVPXOXL VH DIOă FRQFHSĠLD GHVSUH DXWRQRPLD OXPLL IDĠă GH
'XPQH]HXFDUHQXDUHQLPLFFRPXQFX6IkQWD6FULSWXUăGLQFDUHDIOăPFă
Ä'XKXOOXL'XPQH]HX6HSXUWDSHVWHDSH´Facere $FHDVWăFRQFHSĠLH
VHFXODULVWăvPSăUWăúLWăGHPDUHDPDMRULWDWHDFUHúWLQăWăĠLLDFWXDOHFRQVLGHUă
FăOXPHDDUILIRVWFUHDWăvQWU-DGHYăUGH'XPQH]HXGDUFăH[LVWăFDRUHDOLWDWH
DXWRQRPăSULQHDvQVăúLIăUăUHODĠLHLQWHULRDUăFX&UHDWRUXOHL(VWHYRUEDGH
R FRQFHSĠLH D OXPLL FDUH YLQH GLQ vQĠHOHSFLXQHD RPHQHDVFă FRPEăWXWă GH
$SRVWROXO3DYHOILLQGFăFRQIXQGăWUDQVFHQGHQĠD OXL'XPQH]HXFXDEVHQĠD
Sa din crHDĠLH&RVPRORJLDELEOLFăDUHFDUDFWHUWHRQRPúLQXDXWRQRPDGLFă
UăPkQH GHVFKLVă FăWUH 'XPQH]HX ILLQGFă QX SRDWH H[LVWD IăUă 'XPQH]HX
&DUH R PHQĠLQH vQ H[LVWHQĠă SULQ SURQLD 6D FRQWLQXă ÌQ OXPLQD DFHVWHL
FRVPRORJLLELEOLFHSXWHPVSXQHFăFUHúWLQLVPXODGHVILLQĠDWvQWU-un anumit
VHQVJUDQLĠDGLQWUHVDFUXúLSURIDQGDUQXFDVăVHFXODUL]H]HOXPHD ci pentru
FDWRĠLVăDLEăSRVLELOLWDWHDVăGHYLQăVILQĠLvQ+ULVWRV'DFă'XKXO6IkQWVH
vPSăUWăúHúWHvQ9HFKLXO7HVWDPHQWQXPDLXQRUSHUVRDQHDOHVHGH'XPQH]HX
vQ 1RXO 7HVWDPHQW vQFHSkQG GH OD &LQFL]HFLPH 'XKXO 6IkQW FRPXQLFă
VILQĠHQLD SULQ )LXO OXL 'XPQH]HX vQWUXSDW OD WRW RPXO FDUH YUHD Vă VH
PkQWXLDVFăúLODFXQRúWLQĠDDGHYăUXOXLVăYLQă
74
7RWGLQDPLVPXOVDXPL‫܈‬FDUHDFUHD‫܊‬LHLVSUHvQGXPQH]HLUHv‫܈‬LDUHFDX]D
vQ GLQDPLVPXO OXFUăULORU GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL FDUH XUPăUHVF FRQGXFHUHD FUHD‫܊‬LHL
spre îndumnezeire197,VWRULDXPDQLWă‫܊‬LL‫܈‬LDFRVPRVXOXLHVWHFRQVWLWXLWăGLQWU-
XQ‫܈‬LUQHVIkU‫܈‬LWGHFRQWDFWHDOHOXL'XPQH]HXFXOXPHDGHFKHPăULDGUHVDWH
GH'XPQH]HXRPXOXL‫܈‬LGHUăVSXQVXULDOHRPXOXLFRQFUHWL]DWHvQvPSăUWă‫܈‬LUHD
GLQVILQ‫܊‬HQLDOXL'XPQH]HX2UIăUăHQHUJLLOHQHFUHDWHFDSXWHULFDUHL]YRUăVF
GLQ ILLQ‫܊‬D OXL 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L FD PDQLIHVWăUL DOH 3HUVRDQHORU GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL vQ
lume, contactele lui Dumnezeu cu omul, coborârile lui Dumnezeu, care fac
SRVLELOăSDUWLFLSDUHDRPXOXLODVILQ‫܊‬HQLDOXL'XPQH]HXDUILGHQHvQ‫܊‬HOHV'H‫܈‬L
omul se traQVIRUPăQHvQGRLHOQLFFDXUPDUHDHQHUJLHLGLYLQHFRERUkWHODHO
VHWUDQVIRUPă‫܈‬LFDXUPDUHDIDSWHORUEXQHSHFDUHOHVăYkU‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH‫܈‬LDOHFăURU
HIHFWHVHvQWRUFDVXSUDOXLvPEXQăWă‫܊‬LQGX-OGXKRYQLFH‫܈‬WH'LQRPXODMXQVOD
VILQ‫܊‬HQLH Uă]EDWH vQ DIDUă OXPLQD FăFL vQ XQXO FD DFHVWD WUăLH‫܈‬WH +ULVWRV
(Galateni &DUHVFKLPEăODvQIă‫܊‬L‫܈‬DUHWUXSXOVPHUHQLHLVIkQWXOXLÄFDVă
fie asemenea trupului slavei Sale´Filipeni 3, 21).
c) ÄChipulÓXL'XPQH]HXGLQRPFDED]ăDDVSLUDаLHLVSUHVILQаHQLH
2PXO FUHDW GXSă FKLSXO OXL 'XPQH]HX HVWH PHQLW Vă VH vQDO‫܊‬H OD
DVHPăQDUHD FX &UHDWRUXO VăX SHQWUX FD SULQ FRPXQLXQH PHUHX VSRULWă Vă
SDUWLFLSHODHWHUQLWDWHDLQILQLWDWHD‫܈‬LVILQ‫܊‬HQLDOXL'XPQH]HX
$VSLUD‫܊‬LDRPXOXLVSUH%LQHOHVXSUHPvQVHDPQăFKHPDUHDVDOăXQWULFă
VSUHUHDOL]DUHDVILQ‫܊‬HQLHL‫܈‬LDWXWXURUvQVX‫܈‬LULORUFDUHIRUPHD]ăFRQ‫܊‬LQXWXOD
FHHD FH QRL FXQRD‫܈‬WHP FD Äbine´198 2PXO ILLQG ]LGLW GH 'XPQH]HX GXSă
chipul Lui (țĮĲ İȓțȩȞĮ), i s-DGDWvQDFHOD‫܈‬LWLPSSRVLELOLWDWHDGHDGHYHQL
asemenea cu El (țĮș ȩȝȠȓȠıȚȞÄÌQDIDUăGHRPQLFLRDOWăIăSWXUăQXVHPDL
DVHDPăQă FX 'XPQH]HX´199 SUHFL]HD]ă 6I *ULJRULH GH 1\VVD $VWIHO HVWH
GHILQLWăFRQGL‫܊‬LDXPDQăDYkQGODED]ă5HYHOD‫܊‬LDELEOLFă‫܈‬LDGHYăUXOHLHVWH
lesne confirmat de continua tensiune ce anima spirituOXPDQVSUHFXQRD‫܈‬WHUH
‫܈‬L GRULQ‫܊‬ă GH VILQ‫܊‬LUH 1XPDL vQ DFHVW IHO vQ‫܊‬HOHJHP Fă RPXO SUHRFXSDW
GLQWRWGHDXQDGHHQLJPDWLFDVDH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă± GHXQGHYLQHFLQHHVWH‫܈‬LPDLDOHV
vQFRWUR VH vQGUHDSWă" ± VLP‫܊‬LQG QHYRLD XQHL FRQWLQXH FL]HOăUL ‫܈‬L FRQGXFHUL

197
198
199
Sf. Grigorie de Nyssa, Despre facerea omului, în Scrieri, Partea a II-a, trad. de Teodor
%RGRJDHvQFROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
75
sprHRFkWPDLGHSOLQăFXQRD‫܈‬WHUHDURVWXOXLVăXvQOXPH‫܈‬LWRWRGDWăDOOXPLL
vQJHQHUDOVHJăVH‫܈‬WHSHUPDQHQWvQWU-XQSURFHVGHvPSOLQLUHDDOYRFD‫܊‬LHLVDOH
(IRUWXO RPXOXL vQ YHGHUHD vPSăUWă‫܈‬LULL GLQ VILQ‫܊‬HQLD OXL 'XPQH]HX
FRQILUPăGDUXULOHOLEHUWă‫܊‬LLGHPQLWă‫܊‬LL‫܈‬LFDSDFLWă‫܊‬LLFUHDWRDUHFXFDUHDIRVW
vQ]HVWUDWRPXO1DWXUDXPDQăQXHVWHDKDULFăFLHVWHSULQPRGHODUHDVDGXSă
FKLSXO OXL 'XPQH]HX WHRIRULFă 3ULQ QDWXUD VD WHDQGULFă RPXO WLQGH VSUH
'XPQH]HXLDU'XPQH]HX6HGHVFRSHUăRPXOXLSULQKDUvQWăULQGX-LILUHD‫܈‬L
YRLDOLEHUăvQPL‫܈‬FDUHDORUFRQIRUPăFXUD‫܊‬LXQHD/XLHWHUQă+DUXOGLYLQ‫܈‬L
lucrarea omului se împletesc astfel în mod perihoretic. Este eYLGHQWă
FRQYHUJHQ‫܊‬D ‫܈‬L VLQHUJLD vQWUH KDUXO GLYLQ ‫܈‬L OLEHUWDWHD XPDQă vQWUH YRLQ‫܊‬D
GLYLQă‫܈‬LFHDXPDQăFRQOXFUDUHGXVăODPD[LPvQ+ULVWRV'XPQH]HXO-Om.
d) 3DUWLFLSDUHD XPDQXOXL vQ 3HUVRDQD LVWRULFă D OXL +ULVWRV OD

În Hristos, truSXO ‫܈‬L ILUHD RPHQHDVFă DX IRVW ULGLFDWH OD YLD‫܊‬D
QHVWULFăFLRDVăIăFkQGVăILHLPSULPDWHGHVSLULW‫܈‬LFDXUPDUHQHPXULWRDUH
+ULVWRV HVWH VIkQW QX QXPDL FD 'XPQH]HX FL ‫܈‬L FD 2P (O HVWH VIkQW vQ
JkQGXULOH6DOHvQPL‫܈‬FăULOHYRLQ‫܊‬HL6DOHvQVLP‫܊‬LULOH6DOH ‫܈‬LGHFLvQWUXSXO
6ăX 3ULQ SDUWLFLSDUHD OD VXIHULQ‫܊‬D XPDQă ‫܈‬L SULQ HIRUWXO 6ăX GH D VXSRUWD
DIHFWHOHILUH‫܈‬WL‫܈‬LQHSULKăQLWHOHJDWHGHWUXSXO RPHQHVF )LXO OXL'XPQH]HX
vQWUXSDW D XUPăULW Vă vQWăUHDVFă XPDQXO VXSRUWkQGX-le pe acestea. Sf. Ioan
Damaschin SUHFL]HD]ăFDUHVXQWDIHFWHOHILUH‫܈‬WL‫܈‬LQHSULKăQLWHÄ6HQXPHVF
DIHFWH ILUH‫܈‬WL ‫܈‬L QHSULKăQLWH DFHOHD FH VXQW vQ SXWHUHD QRDVWUă DGLFă DFHOHD
FDUHDXDSăUXWvQYLD‫܊‬ăGLQSULFLQDFRQGDPQăULLSULOHMXLWHGHFăOFDUHDSRUXQFLL
spre exemplu: foamea, setea, oboseala, durerea, lacrimile, coruptibilitatea,
IXJDGHPRDUWHIULFDDJRQLDGLQFDUHSURYLQVXGRDUHDSLFăWXULOHGHVkQJH
FD ‫܈‬L DMXWRUXO vQJHULORU GLQ SULFLQD QHSXWLQ‫܊‬HL ILULL ‫܈‬L FHOH DVHPHQHD FDUH
H[LVWă vQ FKLS ILUHVF vQ WR‫܊‬L RDPHQLL«3H WRDWH DFHVWHD le-D OXDW FD Vă OH
VILQ‫܊‬HDVFă´200 +ULVWRV D VILQ‫܊‬LW WRDWH DIHFWHOH ILUH‫܈‬WL ‫܈‬L QHSULKăQLWH
transformându-OH GLQ SULOHMXUL GH SăFăWXLUH vQ PLMORDFH GH vQWăULUH D
FDSDFLWă‫܊‬LLGHDSăUDUHDRPXOXLvPSRWULYDFRUXSWLELOLWă‫܊‬LL
&ă WUXSXO /XL HUD VILQ‫܊‬LW VH YHGHD GLQ WUăLULOH 6DOH &HL FH ÌO DX]HDX
vorbind ‫܈‬LÌLYHGHDXIDSWHOHHUDXGHDcord FăVHDIOăvQID‫܊‬DXQHLSHUVRDQH cu

200
76
WRWXO H[FHS‫܊‬LRQDOH FX FDOLWă‫܊‬L LH‫܈‬LWH GLQ FRPXQ DMXQV ÄOD VWDUHD EăUEDWXOXL
GHVăYkU‫܈‬LWODPăVXUDYkUVWHLGHSOLQăWă‫܊‬LL«Éfeseni 4, 13)201.
ÌQ+ULVWRVFD'XPQH]HXúLRPQHGHVSăUĠLWFUHúWLQLVPXODGHVILLQĠDWvQ
SULQFLSLX JUDQLĠD GLQWUH VDFUX úL SURIDQ úL D GHVFKLV WXWXURU DFFHVXO OD
VILQĠHQLH
6IkQWXO&KLULODO$OH[DQGULHLDDUăWDWFăSXWHPGHYHQLVILQĠLQXPDLvQ
+ULVWRVILLQGFăQXPDLvQ(O s-DUHDOL]DWVILQĠHQLDGHSOLQăDRPXOXLSULQYLDĠD
6DGHDVFXOWDUHúLSULQMHUWID6DGHGăUXLUHWRWDOă'DFăVIkQWXOHRPSHQWUX
RDPHQL ILLQGFă vQ SULPXO UkQG HVWH RP SHQWUX 'XPQH]HX +ULVWRV H RPXO
SHQWUXRDPHQLvQJUDGVXSUHPFDVăGREkQGLPúLQRLVILQĠHQLDVDXILGHOLWDWHD
DFWLYă IDĠă GH 'XPQH]HX úL IDĠă GH VHPHQL +ULVWRV QH DWUDJH úL SH QRL vQ
VWDUHD6DGHMHUWIăDGXVăOXL'XPQH]HXúLQHLQVXIOăDFHHDúLVWDUHGHMHUWIă
VDXGHWUDQVFHQGHUHúLILGHOLWDWHIDĠăGH'XPQH]HXvQFDUHVHJăVHúWH(OÄ(X
0ăVILQĠHVFSH0LQHÌQVXPL]LFH'RPQXOFDúLHLVăILHVILQĠLĠLvQWUXDGHYăU´
(Ioan 3ULQ+ULVWRVQLVHFRPXQLFăúLQRXăVILQĠHQLDFDVHQVLELOLWDWH
GHVăYkUúLWăDUHODĠLHLGLQWUHSHUVRDQDXPDQăúL'XPQH]HXLDUSULQDFHDVWDúL
între persoanele umane.
AVWIHOSULQ+ULVWRVDPLQWUDWvQPRGYLUWXDORGDWăSHQWUXWRWGHDXQDvQ
LQWHULRUXOOXL'XPQH]HXvQLQWHULRUXO,]YRUXOXLVILQ‫܊‬HQLHL‫܈‬LWRWSULQ(OVRUELP
vQPRGDFWXDOGLQVILQ‫܊‬HQLDOXL'XPQH]HX
e) %LVHULFD ЮL 7DLQHOH WHPHLXUL DOH SDUWLFLSăULL FUHGLQFLRVXOui la

/D ED]D GRFWULQHL GHVSUH 7DLQHOH %LVHULFLL VH DIOă DFHVW DGHYăU
fundamental: trupul nostru a devenit trupul Fiului lui Dumnezeu înomenit.
,DU SH WHPHLXO DFHVWHL vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUL GH FUHGLQ‫܊‬ă GHFXUJ ‫܈‬L WRDWH DGHYăUXULOH GH
FUHGLQ‫܊‬ăSULYLWRDUHODFRQVHFLQ‫܊‬HOHSULYLQG5ăVFXPSăUDUHD‫܈‬LvQVX‫܈‬LUHDHLvQ
%LVHULFăSULQ6ILQWHOH7DLQH)LLQG7UXSXOWDLQLFDO'RPQXOXL‫܈‬LDYkQGHVHQ‫܊‬ă
divino-XPDQă %LVHULFD HVWH VLQJXUXO PHGLX vQ FDUH VH SRDWH UHDOL]D
WUDQVILJXUDUHD RPXOXL Ä$QVDPEOXO OXFUăULL harice din Taine (synaxis) este
LGHQWLWDWHDH[SHULHQ‫܊‬HL%LVHULFLLDGXQDUHDXQGHSUHR‫܊‬LD6DVHPDQLIHVWăORFXO
XQGHVHLQGLFăVFRSXO‫܈‬LILQDOXO YLH‫܊‬LLvQ+ULVWRV$FHDVWDHVWHFRPXQLXQHD
0DL0DUHOXL3UHRWvQYLDWOHJăWXUDGHFRPXQLXQHvQWDLQDFHDPDUH´202. Doar
ILLQGFă)LXOOXL'XPQH]HXDDVXPDWWUXSul nostru, S-DXQLWFXHO‫܈‬LO-DVILQ‫܊‬LW

201
202
Georges Florovsky, The ÄImmortality´RIWKH6RXOCW III, p. 237.
77
vQYLUWXWHDDFHVWHLXQLULQXPDLD‫܈‬DDIăFXWSRVLELOăDFWXDOL]DUHDSHUPDQHQWD
vPSăUWă‫܈‬LULLGLQVILQ‫܊‬HQLDOXL'XPQH]HXGHILHFDUHGLQWUHFHLFDUHYRUVăVH
XQHDVFăFX+Uistos.
3ULQ7DLQH‫܈‬LLHUXUJLLVHGHVIă‫܈‬RDUăQHFRQWHQLWRVOXMLUHVILQ‫܊‬LWRDUHvQ
%LVHULFăDWkWSULQVăYkU‫܈‬LUHDVILQWHORUVOXMEHOHJDWHGHDFWHOHVDFUDPHQWDOH
FkW ‫܈‬L SULQ DGXFHUHD ÄMHUWIHORU GXKRYQLFH‫܈‬WL´ I Petru GH FăWUH
FUHGLQFLR‫܈‬L$VWIHOXQURl aparte îl are în Taine materia, ea fiind vehiculul
harului divin de la Dumnezeu la credincios. Altfel spus în acest context,
'XKXO6IkQWVILQ‫܊‬H‫܈‬WHPDWHULD Tainelor, pentru ca prin intermediul acesteia
FUHGLQFLR‫܈‬LLVăVHSRDWăvPSăUWă‫܈‬LGLQVILQ‫܊‬HQLDOXLDumnezeu. Prin actele lor
GHGăUXLUHFUHGLQFLR‫܈‬LLVHMHUWIHVFSHHLvQ‫܈‬L‫܈‬LVILQ‫܊‬LQGX-se pe calea aceasta a
jertfirii, care este scopul cel mai înalt al Tainelor 203ÄNu ne vom opri de la
IDSWHOH VILQ‫܊‬LWH DGLFă GH OD GDWRULD GH-a aduce lui Dumnezeu jertfe
GXKRYQLFH‫܈‬WL‫܈‬LGDUXULVSLULWXDOH&LSă‫܈‬LQGSHXUPHOHOXL+ULVWRVGXSăFXP
s-a scris (I Petru QHYRPMHUWILFDSUHR‫܊‬L«QRLvQ‫܈‬LQHvQWUXPLURVGH
EXQăPLUHDVPă´204, spune Sf. Chiril al Alexandriei.
3UHFXP5ăVFXPSăUDUHDDUăVSXQVQHYRLLGHSDUWLFLSDUHODVILQ‫܊‬HQLDOXL
'XPQH]HX vQ PRG YLUWXDO D RPXOXL Fă]XW OD IHO %LVHULFD ‫܈‬L 7DLQHOH ILLQG
prelungiri ale Persoanei divino-XPDQHDOXL+ULVWRVUăVSXQGQHYRLLRPXOXL
GHDVRUELvQPRGDFWXDOSXWHUHDGHDVHVILQ‫܊‬L‫܈‬LDVRUELvQVă‫܈‬LVILQ‫܊‬HQLD
Levitic 11, 14: Ä6ILQ‫܊‬L‫܊‬L-Yă ‫܈‬L YH‫܊‬L IL VILQ‫܊‬L FăFL (X 'RPQXO
'XPQH]HXOYRVWUXVIkQWVXQW´
Isaia 6, 3: Ä6IkQW 6IkQW 6IkQW HVWH 'RPQXO 6DYDRW SOLQ HVWH WRW
SăPkQWXOGHPăULUHD/XL´
Matei 5, 48: Ä)L‫܊‬L GHVăYkU‫܈‬L‫܊‬L SUHFXP ‫܈‬L 7DWăO YRVWUX &HO FHUHVF
GHVăYkU‫܈‬LWHVWH´
b. 5.%XQăWDWHD‫܈‬LLXELUHDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDQRDVWUăODHD
6XQWGRXăvQVX‫܈‬LULFDUHVHH[SULPă‫܈‬LVHH[SOLFăUHFLSURFPDQLIHVWkQG
SH 'XPQH]HX vQ DIDUă vQ UHOD‫܊‬LLOH FX OXPHD FX RPXO 6IkQWXO 'LRQLVLH
$UHRSDJLWXOVXV‫܊‬LQHFăFHDPDLSRWULYLWăQXPLUHSHFDUHRSXWHPDWULEXLOXL
'XPQH]HX FDUDFWHULVWLFD 6D HVHQ‫܊‬LDOă este aceea de EXQăWDWH ILLQGFă vQ

203
9DVLOH&LWLULJă7HPHLXULOHGRJPDWLFHDOHVILQаHQLHLîn Ä$QDOHOH8QLY2YLGLXVGLQ&RQVWDQ‫܊‬D´
seria Teologie, 2006, nr. 1, p. 113.
204
Sf. Chiril al Alexandriei, ÌQFKLQDUHDЮLVOXMLUHDvQ'XKЮLvQ$GHYăU«p. 543.
78
FDOLWDWHD /XL GH EXQăWDWH VXSUDEXQă H[WLQGH ELQHOH (O ÌQVX‫܈‬L ILLQG ELQHOH
ILLQ‫܊‬LDOODWRDWHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬HOHD‫܈‬DFXPVRDUHOHQXSULQFXJHWDUHVDXYRLQ‫܊‬ăFL
FKLDU SULQ IDSWXO Fă H[LVWă OH OXPLQHD]ă SH WRDWH $‫܈‬D FXP WRDWH IăSWXULOH
SDUWLFLSăODOXPLQDVRDUHOXLvQIXQF‫܊‬LHGHUD‫܊‬LXQHDVWUXFWXUD‫܈‬LVHQVXOORUD‫܈‬D
‫܈‬LELQHOHPDLSUHVXVGHVRDUHOHWUDQVPLWHWXWXURUvQIXQF‫܊‬LHGHIHOXOORUUD]HOH
EXQăWă‫܊‬LLVXSUDEXQH205.
%XQăWDWHDSHFDUH'XPQH]HXDDUăWDW-RIăSWXULORU‫܈‬LFRQWLQXăVăOH-o
DUDWHHVWHHYLGHQ‫܊‬LDWăQXGRDUSHQWUXFăOH-DFUHDWFLSULQIDSWXOFăÄOH-a creat
SHQWUXYH‫܈‬QLFLH‫܈‬LUHYDUVăPHUHXDVXSUDORUGDUXULOHVDOHFDQL‫܈‬WHUD]HFDQL‫܈‬WH
GRYH]LDOHLXELULLQHvQFHWDWH%XQăWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXOHXQH‫܈‬WHSHWRDWH´206.
6I 'LRQLVLH $UHRSDJLWXO YRUEH‫܈‬WH ‫܈‬L GHVSUH PL‫܈‬FDUHD SULQ FDUH
'XPQH]HXLHVHDIDUăGLQ6LQHGXSăFHWRDWHIăSWXULOHDGLFăvQWUHDJDFUHD‫܊‬LH
DXIRVWDGXVHODH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ăSHQWUXDOHVXV‫܊‬LQHvQH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă,DUDFHDVWăPL‫܈‬FDUH
DOXL'XPQH]HXVSUHIăSWXUL‫܈‬i spre unirea cu ele este LXELUHDGLYLQăÌQVăvQ
FD]XO vQ FDUH IăSWXULOH QX FDXWă XQLUHD FX 'XPQH]HX GLVWDQ‫܊‬D GLQWUH
'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L FUHDWXUă SHUVLVWă 0L‫܈‬FkQGX-se spre DXPQH]HX FUHDWXUD v‫܈‬L
pune de aFRUGYRLDFXILUHDHLvQFDUH'XPQH]HXDVăGLWGRULQ‫܊‬DLXELULLID‫܊‬ă
GH(O‫܈‬LSXWHUHDGHDVHPL‫܈‬FDVSUH(O207.
,XELUHD‫܊‬LQHGHUHDOLWDWHDSHUVRDQHL‫܈‬LvQLXELUHVHUHDOL]HD]ăSHUVRDQD
SHQWUXFăvQ'umnezeu e o comunitate de persoanHvQWUHFDUHVHPDQLIHVWă
iubirea. Un Dumnezeu într-RSHUVRDQăDUILFKLDULQIHULRURPXOXL‫܈‬LDFHDVWD
GHRDUHFHRDPHQLLVXQWFDSDELOLGHDDUăWDFRPXQLXQHDLXELULLDGLFăDEVROXWXO
H[LVWHQ‫܊‬HL,XELUHDQXHRFDOLWDWHLQWULQVHFăFLHFRPXQLXQHHDQXH[LVWădecât
vQPL‫܈‬FDUHDVSUHDOWXO([LVWăRGLQDPLFăDSHUVRDQHLFDUHGHYLQHSULQUHOD‫܊‬LH
SULQ FRPXQLXQH FX DOWXO LQDFFHVLELOă ‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬HL DFWXDOH 'H DFHHD ‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬D
YRUEH‫܈‬WHGHindivid, nu de SHUVRDQă&RQVHFLQ‫܊‬HOHDFHVWHLLQWHUSUHWăULVHYăG
‫܈‬L vQ UHGXF‫܊‬LRQLVPul antURSRORJLF &KLDU GDFă RPXO HVWH Yă]XW FD XQ
GXPQH]HXvQUHDOLWDWHHVWHJROLWGHWDLQDOXLGHRP‫܈‬LGHSHUVRDQăHGRDUR
ILLQ‫܊‬ă ELoORJLFă vQFKLVă vQ OLPLWHOH QDWXUDOXOXL ‫܈‬L FRQGXVă GH LQVWLQFWH208.
Ä,QGLYLGXO HVWH R SDUWH D VSHFLHL«DSDU‫܊‬LQH XQHL FDWHJRULL QDWXUDOLVWH ‫܈‬L

205
Sf. Dionisie Areopagitul, 'HVSUH1XPLULOH'XPQH]HLHЮWi, (cap. IV, 1), în vol. Opere complete,
WUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD3DLGHLD%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS-146.
206
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHNota 171, la Sf. Dionisie Areopagitul, 'HVSUH1XPLULOH'XPQH]HLHЮWL, vol.
cit., p. 234.
207
Idem, 7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFă«vol. I, p. 279.
208
'UDJR‫܈‬%ăODQ+DUЮLOLEHUWDWHvQPkQWXLUHDRPXOXL«p. 249-250.
79
ELRORJLFH vQ WLPS FH SHUVRDQD DSDU‫܊‬LQH XQHL FDWHJRULL UHOLJLRDVH ‫܈‬L
spirituale´209.
'XPQH]HXHVWHRFRPXQLXQHGH3HUVRDQHvQFDUHVHPDQLIHVWăLXELUHD
$FHDVWă FRPXQLXQH VH ED]HD]ă DWkW SH LGHQWLWDWHD VSHFLILFă D ILHFăUHL
Persoane, câWúLSHPLúFDUHDLXELULLGLQWUH3HUVRDQH
'XPQH]HXGRUHúWHVăDMXQJăODSHUVRDQDFUHDWăVDXODXQLUHDFXHD
QXQXPDLSULQvQWkPSLQDUHDHLGH(OFLúLSULQvQGUHSWDUHDIăSWXULLFăWUH(O
6XQWXQLLWHRORJLFDUHVRFRWHVFFăvQWLPSFHHURVXODUUHSUH]HQWD PLúFDUHD
IăSWXULL FăWUH 'XPQH]HX ÄDJDSH´ DU UHSUH]HQWD DWLWXGLQHD GLVWDQWă D OXL
'XPQH]HXIDĠăGHIăSWXUL$FHúWLWHRORJLUăPkQSUL]RQLHULLGHLVPXOXLWHRULH
FDUHL]ROHD]ăSH'XPQH]HXvQFHU
'HSOLQDLH‫܈‬LUHLXELWRDUHFăWUHIăSWXULOH6DOHDIăFXW-o Dumnezeu prin
vQWUXSDUHD )LXOXL 6ăX &DUH D DVXPDW QDWXUD XPDQă 1XPDL ÌQWUXSDUHD
vQIă‫܊‬L‫܈‬HD]ă‫܈‬LRIHUăILHFăUXLRPH[SHULHQ‫܊‬DGLUHFWă a IzvRUXOXLYLH‫܊‬LLFDLXELUH
DEVROXWă. Nimeni nu SRDWHYRUELGLQLXELUHDEVROXWă GDFăQXDUHDXWRULWDWHD
iubirii absolute. Prin Întrupare, s-D JăVLW vQVă R 3HUVRDQă FDUH D YRUELW FX
autoritatea Iubirii absolute. Iisus Hristos, Dumnezeul întrupat, este singura
3HUVRDQă ‫܈‬L VLQJXUXO JODV GLQ XQLYHUV FDUH D SXWXW YRUEL GHVSUH LQWLPLWDWHD
YLH‫܊‬LLOXL'XPQH]HXSHQWUXFăYRUEHDFKLDUGLQOăXQWUXOHL3HQWUXSULPDGDWD
vQOXPH(ODDILUPDWFă'XPQH]HXH7DWăLDU(OÌQVX‫܈‬LHVWH'XPQH]HXFD
)LX GH HVHQ‫܊‬ă LGHQWLFă ‫܈‬L DVWIHO UDSRUWXO ORU HVWH R LXELUH DEVROXWă Ä7DWăO
LXEH‫܈‬WHSH)LXO‫܈‬LWRDWHOH-a dat în mâna LuiÍoan 3, 35)210.
3ULQ LHúLUHD 6D LXELWRDUH FăWUH IăSWXUL )LXO OXL 'XPQH]HX vQWUXSDW D
XPSOXWQDWXUD6DXPDQăGHLXELUHD'LYLQăIDĠăGH7DWăOSULQ'XKXO6IkQW
ÌQWUXSDUHDHVWHGRYDGDVXSUHPăDLXELULLOXL'XPQH]HXQXQXPDLFăDUDWăFă
DuPQH]HXHVWH,XELUHDDEVROXWăvQ6LQHFLPDLDOHVFăH,XELUHDFD,]YRUDO
ILLQ‫܊‬HL Ä,XELUHD VDFULILFLDOă SHQWUX WRDWă H[LVWHQ‫܊‬D´211 ÌQVX‫܈‬L 'XPQH]HX-
7DWăOvOLXEH‫܈‬WHSH)LXOQXQXPDLSHQWUXFăHVWHGHRILLQ‫܊‬ăFX6LQHFL‫܈‬LSHQtru
FăH3HUVRDQă--HUWIăVXSUHPă ‫܈‬LWRFPDLSULQDFHDVWDYUHGQLFăGH6LQHÄPentru
DFHDVWD0ăLXEH‫܈‬WH7DWăOILLQGFă(XvPLSXQVXIOHWXOFDLDUă‫܈‬LVă-l iauÍoan
10, 17).
1XPDL vQ +ULVWRV QHGHVSăU‫܊‬LW GH 'XKXO 6IkQW VH UHDOL]HD]ă vQ PRG
FXOPLQDQWGLDORJXOLXELULLGLQWUH'XPQH]HX‫܈‬L om. Omenirea L-a cunoscut

209
Nikolai Berdiaev, 'HVSUHPHQLUHDRPXOXL«p. 78.
210
George Remete, 6XIHULQаDRPXOXLЮLLXELUHDOXL'XPQH]HX«S
211
Ibidem, p. 22.
80
SH'XPQH]HXFDLXELUHvQ,LVXV+ULVWRVÄ&LQHPăUWXULVH‫܈‬WHFă,LVXVHVWH)LXO
OXL'XPQH]HX'XPQH]HXUăPkQHvQWUXHO‫܈‬LHOvQWUX'XPQH]HX‫܇‬LQRLDP
FXQRVFXW‫܈‬LDPFUH]XWLXELUHDSHFDUH'XPQH]HXRDUHFăWUHQRL'XPQH]HX
este iuELUH ‫܈‬L FHO FH UăPkQH vQ LXELUH UăPkQH vQ 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L 'XPQH]HX
UăPkQHvQWUXHOÍ Ioan 4, 15-16).
Matei Ä6ăLXEH‫܈‬WLSH'RPQXO'XPQH]HXOWăXFXWRDWăLQLPD
WDFXWRWVXIOHWXOWăX‫܈‬LFXWRWFXJHWXOWăX´
Ioan Ä&ăFL 'XPQH]HXD‫܈‬DDLXELWOXPHDvQFkWSH)LXO6ăX&HO
Unul-1ăVFXW /-D GDW FD RULFLQH FUHGH vQ (O Vă QX SLDUă FL Vă DLEă YLD‫܊‬ă
YH‫܈‬QLFă´
Ioan 13, 34-Ä3RUXQFăQRXăGDXYRXă6ăYăLXEL‫܊‬LXQXOSHDOWXO
Precum Eu v-DPLXELWSHYRLD‫܈‬D‫܈‬LYRLVăYăLXEL‫܊‬LXnul pe altul. Întru aceasta
YRUFXQRD‫܈‬WHWR‫܊‬LFăVXQWH‫܊‬LXFHQLFLL0HLGDFăYH‫܊‬LDYHDGUDJRVWHXQLLID‫܊‬ăGH
DO‫܊‬LL´
Ioan 14, 21, 23-Ä&HOFHDUHSRUXQFLOH0HOH‫܈‬LOHSă]H‫܈‬WHDFHODHVWH
FDUH0ăLXEH‫܈‬WHLDUFHOFH0ăLXEH‫܈‬WHSH0LQHYDILLXELWGH7DWăO 0HX‫܈‬L-l
YRLLXEL‫܈‬L(X‫܈‬L0ăYRLDUăWDOXL´Ä'DFă0ăLXEH‫܈‬WHFLQHYDYDSă]LFXYkQWXO
0HX‫܈‬L7DWăO0HXvOYDLXEL‫܈‬LYRPYHQLODHO‫܈‬LYRPIDFHORFD‫܈‬ODHO&HOFH
QX0ăLXEH‫܈‬WHQXSă]H‫܈‬WHFXYLQWHOH0HOH'DUFXYkQWXOSHFDUHvODX]L‫܊‬LQX
este al Meu, FLDO7DWăOXLFDUH0-DWULPLV´
Romani Ä,XELUHD QX IDFH UăX DSURDSHOXL LXELUHD HVWH GHFL
vPSOLQLUHDOHJLL´
I Ioan Ä9HGH‫܊‬LFHIHOGHLXELUHQH-DGăUXLWQRXă7DWăOFDVăQH
QXPLPILLDLOXL'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LVXQWHP«´
I Ioan 4, 11-Ä,XEL‫܊‬LORUGDFă'XPQH]HXDVWIHOQH-DLXELWSHQRL‫܈‬L
QRL GDWRUL VXQWHP Vă QH LXELP XQXO SH DOWXO 3H 'XPQH]HX QLPHQL QX /-a
Yă]XWYUHRGDWăGDUGHQHLXELPXQXOSHDOWXO'XPQH]HXUăPkQHvQWUXQRL‫܈‬L
GUDJRVWHD/XLvQQRLHVWHGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWă´
**********
CoQFHS‫܊‬LDFUH‫܈‬WLQLVPXOXLDSXVHDQSULYLWRDUHODDWULEXWHOHGLYLQHGLIHUă
GH FHD D FUH‫܈‬WLQLVPXOXL UăVăULWHDQ $VWIHO FUHúWLQLVPXO DSXVHDQ RVFLOHD]ă
vQWUHWHQGLQĠDGHDLGHQWLILFDDWULEXWHOHGLYLQHFXVXEVWDQĠDGLYLQăILLQGFăGă
SULRULWDWHVXEVWDQĠHLDVXSUDSersoanei divine, VDXUHIX]ăVăPDLYRUEHDVFăGH
DWULEXWHOH GLYLQH ILLQGFă UHVSLQJH LGHHD GH VXEVWDQĠă GLYLQă vQ QXPHOH
81
persoanei. ùLvQWU-XQFD]úLvQFHOăODOW'XPQH]HXQXFRERDUăFăWUHRPSULQ
SXWHUHDDWULEXWHORU6DOHGLYLQHQHFUHDWHGLQFDX]ăFăVXEVWDQĠDGLYLQăHVWH
VHSDUDWă DUWLILFLDO GH SHUVRDQă &UHúWLQLVPXO UăVăULWHDQ FRQVLGHUă Fă
'XPQH]HX HVWH L]YRUXO DWULEXWHORU GLYLQH ILLQGFă SăVWUHD]ă OHJăWXUD
LQWHULRDUăVDXUHODĠLRQDOăGLQWUHVXEVWDQĠăúLSHUVRDQă
,GHQWLILFDUHD DWULEXWHORU FX ILLQĠD GLYLQă VDX UHVSLQJHUHD VXEVWDQĠHL
divine a lui Dumnezeu, ca suport al atributelor divine, a avut ca rezultat
L]RODUHDOXL'XPQH]HXvQWUDQVFHQGHQWúLDSDULĠLDFXOWXULLVHFXODUL]DWHFDUH
l-DDúH]DWSHRPvQORFXOOXL'XPQH]HX
În acest caz, atributele nu mai sunWvQĠHOHVHFDPDQLIHVWăULDOHSXWHULL
SHUVRQDOHDOXL'XPQH]HXSULQFDUHLQWUăvQGLDORJFXRPXOFLFDH[SUHVLHD
QDWXULLGLYLQHLPSHUVRQDOHvQYLUWXWHDFăUHLD'XPQH]HXGRPLQăOXPHDGLQ
vQăOĠLPHDWUDQVFHQGHQĠHL6DOHGLYLQH2PXODSHUFHSXWDFHDVWăGRPLQare ca
ROLSVăGHLQWHUHVDOOXL'XPQH]HXIDĠăGHVXIHULQĠHOHúLGXUHULOHOXLúLvQWU-
XQ DFFHV GH UHYROWă LQWHULRDUă V-D vQFXPHWDW Vă GHFODUH FKLDU ÄPRDUWHD OXL
'XPQH]HX´
0DLPXOWLGHQWLILFDUHDDWULEXWHORUFXILLQĠDGLYLQăDGH]YROWDWvQRP
convingereDFăSRDWHFXQRDúWHSH'XPQH]HXFKLDUúLvQHVHQĠD6D²ÄLQHD
VXEVWDQWLDTXDH'HXVHVW´- cu ajutorul harului divin. Este greu de conceput
PRGXOvQFDUHRPXODUSXWHDVăFXQRDVFăSH'XPQH]HXvQILLQĠD/XLvQPRG
real, chiar cu ajutorul harului divin, atuncLFkQGRPXOUăPkQHvQHOvQVXúLR
ILLQĠăQHFXQRVFXWăÌQUHDOLWDWHHVWHYRUEDGHRFXQRDúWHUHLQWHOHFWXDOăDOXL
'XPQH]HXGHODGLVWDQĠăFDUHIDFHDEVWUDFĠLHGHDSRIDWLVPH[DJHUkQGSUHD
mult rolul omului în raport cu Dumnezeu.
În fine, identificarea atULEXWHORUGLYLQHFXILLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXDVXUSDW
bazele procesului de îndumnezeire a omului prin energiile necreate, sporind
FRQYLQJHUHDRPXOXLvQSRVLELOLWDWHDXWRSLFăDSURSULHLGHLILFăULSULQSXWHULOH
naturale.
82
CURSUL AL V-LEA
DOGMA SFINTEI TREIMI
A. ,PSRUWDQ‫܊‬DGRJPHL6ILQWHL7UHLPLSHQWUXWHRORJLDFUH‫܈‬WLQă
'RJPD GHVSUH 6IkQWD 7UHLPH HVWH DGHYăUXO IXQGDPHQWDO SURSULX ‫܈‬L

VSHFLILFDOUHOLJLHLFUH‫܈‬WLQHÌQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDSULQFLSDOăGHVSUH6IkQWD7UHLPHHVWH
DFHHD Fă 'XPQH]HX HVWH XQLF XQXO VLQJXU FD HVHQ‫܊‬ă GLYLQă GDU vQ DFHOD‫܈‬L
timp întreit în persoane. Altfel spus, 'XPQH]HX HVWH 5HDOLWDWHD SHUVRQDOă
XQLFă‫܈‬LVXSUHPăGDU‫܈‬LvQWUHLWăÌQWUXFkWHVHQ‫܊‬DGLYLQăHVWHXQLFăLQGLYL]LELOă
‫܈‬LLPXDELOăILHFDUHSHUVRDQăD6ILQWHL7UHLPLHVWH'XPQH]HXDGHYăUDWHJDO
‫܈‬L QHGHVSăU‫܊‬LW GH FHOHODOWH IăUă Vă VH FRQWRSHDVFă GDU ‫܈‬L IăUă Vă VH separe
YUHRGDWă 6IkQWD 7UHLPH HVWH Äo Treime de Ipostasuri, Trei Persoane cu
DEVROXWăDOWHULWDWHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬LDOă‫܈‬LFXRDEVROXWăFRPXQLXQH´212.
1. 6IkQWD7UHLPHFRPXQLXQH PDLSUHVXVGHILUH ‫܈‬LED]DRULFăUHL

comuniuni
'DFăvQ9HFKLXO7HVWDPHQWmisterul Sfintei Treimi este indicat în linii
generale, prin expresii XPEULWH‫܈‬LHQLJPDWLFHFKLDU± vQXQHOHORFXULIăFkQGX-
se doar aluzie la o pluralitate în Dumnezeu sau prin prezentarea unor teofanii
vQ FDUH 'XPQH]HX 6H DUDWă vQYăOXLW FD ILLQG WUHL 3HUVoane ± în Noul
Testament, descoperirea tainei Sfintei Treimi ± FD‫܈‬LFRPXQLXQHGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWă
a Persoanelor supreme ± ne-DIRVWGHVFRSHULWăGH0kQWXLWRUXO+ULVWRV)LXO
OXL 'XPQH]HX vQWUXSDW 6H IDFH DVWIHO WUHFHUHD GH OD ÄPRQRWHLVPXO
monopersonal al Vechiului Testament la monoteismul trinitar al Noului
7HVWDPHQWFXFUHGLQ‫܊‬DvQWU-XQVLQJXU'XPQH]HXvQWUHLWvQ3HUVRDQH7DWăO
)LXO‫܈‬L'XKXO6IkQW´213.
7HRORJLDWULQLWDUăHVWHRWHRORJLHDFRPXQLXQLLRWHRORJLHVSLULWXDOă
DGkQFăQHGHVSăUĠLWăGHWUăLUHDFDUHSUHVXSXQHúLSURPRYHD]ăRFDOHOXQJăGH
WUDQVIRUPăULSURJUHVLYHDQDWXULLFUHDWHRFRPXQLXQHGLQFHvQFHPDLLQWLPă
DSHUVRDQHORUXPDQHFX'XPQH]HXvQ7UHLPHÄComuniunea Sfintei Treimi
± VSXQH SăULQWHOH 6WăQLORDH ± HVWH L]YRUXO VXSUHP úL QHVHFDW DO FHORU WUHL

212
Christos Yannaras, $EHFHGDU DO FUHGLQаHL WUDG GH &RQVWDQWLQ &RPDQ (GLWXUD %L]DQWLQă
%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
213
83
YDORUL PDL vQDOWH DOH H[LVWHQĠHL SHUVRDQD GUDJRVWHD úL YHúQLFLD ORU´214.
'HSOLQDPDQLIHVWDUHDLXELULLID‫܊‬ăGHIăSWXULOH6DOHDIăFXW-o Dumnezeu prin
vQWUXSDUHD)LXOXL6ăXFHOLXELW6IkQWD(YDQJKHOLHVSXQHFăÄ$WkWGHPXOWD
LXELW'XPQH]HXOXPHDvQFkWSH)LXO6ăX&HO8QXO-1ăVFXW/-a dat, ca tot cel
FHFUHGHvQ(OVăQXSLDUăFLVăDLEăYLD‫܊‬ăYH‫܈‬QLFăÍoan 3, 16). Din iubire
ID‫܊‬ăGHRP+ULVWRVQH-DUăVFXPSăUDWGHVXERVkQGDSăFDWXOXL‫܈‬LQH-a deschis
SRU‫܊‬LOHFRPXQLXQLLFX'XPQH]HX‫܇‬LWRWGLQLXELUH'XPQH]HXQH-DWULPLV‫܈‬L
'XKXO6IkQWFDVăSUHIDFHPHJRLVPXOGLQQRLvQLXELUHSULQPRDUWHDWDLQLFă
‫܈‬L vQYLHUHD FX +ULVWRV ‫܈‬L D‫܈‬D Vă SXWHP WUăL vQ OHJăWXUD FRPXQLXQLL FX
'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LFXVHPHQLLQR‫܈‬WUL1LPHQLQXSRDWHLXELSH'XPQH]HXGDFăQX
LXEH‫܈‬WH SH VHPHQXO VăX FI I Ioan ,XELUHD DSURDSHOXL HVWH ‫܈‬L FULWHULXO
MXGHFă‫܊‬LLGLQXUPă215.
&RPXQLXQHD WULQLWDUă IRQGHD]ă vQ PRG UDGLFDO úL FRQVWUXFWLY
FRPXQLXQHDGLQWUHFUHGLQFLRúLúLGăYLDĠăRULFăUHLFRPXQLWăĠLFUHútine. Fluxul
GH LXELUH FDUH H[LVWă vQ VkQXO 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL VH UHYHOHD]ă RPXOXL GDWRULWă
EXQăWăĠLL7DWăOXLúLD)LXOXL'HúLVXQWGRXăSHUVRDQHDFHDsWăEXQăWDWHHVWH
XQDVLQJXUăFRPXQăXQXLDúLFHOXLODOWLDULXELUHDDFHVWHLEXQăWăĠLQXSRDWH
fi decât o sLQJXUă,XELUH'XKXO6IkQWSHFDUH7DWăORFRPXQLFăvPSUHXQăFX
Fiul. Hristos ne-D GH]YăOXLW DGHYăUXO SULYLQG FRH[LVWHQ‫܊‬D ‫܈‬L FRPSHQHWUDUHD
3HUVRDQHORUGLYLQHÄ0ăURJ«FDWR‫܊‬LVăILHXQDGXSăFXP7X3ăULQWHvQWUX
0LQH‫܈‬L(XvQWUX7LQHD‫܈‬D‫܈‬LDFH‫܈‬WLDvQ 1RLVăILHXQDFDOXPHDVăFUHDGăFă
Tu M-ai trimisÍoan 17, 20-21). Trei aspecte fundamentale se desprind din
aceste cuvinte ale Mântuitorului:
a) H[LVWăRFRPXQLXQHODQLYHOXOVXSUDILUHVF
b) SHUVRDQDHVWHFHDFDUHWUăLHЮWHvQFRPXQLXQH
c) H[LVWăROHJăWXUăvQWUHFRPXQLXQHDVXSUHPăЮLFHOHLQWHUXPDQH216.
3ăULQWHOH 6WăQLORDH QXPHúWH 6IkQWD 7UHLPH FD ILLQG ÄWDLQD SHUIHFWHL
XQLWăĠLD3HUVRDQHORUGLVWLQFWH´ 217 VSXQkQGvQDFHVWVHQVÄ)LHFDUH3HUVRDQă
a Sfintei Treimi, revelându-6HvQOXPHúLOXFUkQGvQRDPHQLúLvQWUHRDPHQL
PDQLIHVWăXQLWDWHDGHVăYkUúLWăIDĠăGHFHOHODOWHGRXă3HUVRDQHSULQILLQĠDúL
SULQLXELUHDGHVăYkUúLWăIDĠăGH(OH'DUvQDFHODúLWLPSDGXFHúLRDPHQLORU
LXELUHD 6D GLQ LXELUHD FH R DUH IDĠă GH FHOHODOWH 3HUVRDQH ,XELUHD QRDVWUă

214
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH6SLULWXDOLWDWHúLFRPXQLXQHvQOLWXUJKLDRUWRGR[ă, Editura I.B.M. al B.O.R.,
%XFXUHúWLS
215
216
217
'6WăQLORDH7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăYRO,«S
84
vQWUH QRL QX H GHVăYkUúLWă SHQWUX Fă QLFL XQLWDWHD GH ILLQĠă vQWUH QRL QX H
GHVăYkUúLWă1RLVXQWHPFKHPDĠLVăFUHúWHPvQLXELUHDGHVăYkUúLWăvQWUHQRL
úLIDĠăGH'XPQH]HXSULQ HQHUJLLOHGXPQH]HLHúWLQHFUHDWHFDUHUHSUH]LQWă
XQLWDWHDGHILLQĠăDOXL'XPQH]HXDGXVăvQWUHQRLúLPăULQGXQLWDWHDILLQĠHL
QRDVWUHXPDQH´218.
2. 6IkQWD7UHLPHFDWHPHLDO5ăVFXPSăUăULLVăYkU‫܈‬LWHGH+ULVWRV
2UWRGR[LD vQYD‫܊‬ă GRXă GRJPH Fomune principale: dogma despre
6IkQWD7UHLPH7ULDGRORJLD ‫܈‬LGRJPDGHVSUHÌQWUXSDUHD‫܈‬L5ăVFXPSăUDUHD
OXL ,LVXV +ULVWRV ,FRQRPLD 7UDGL‫܊‬LD UăVăULWHDQă Q-a separat theologia de
oikonomia 6I 9DVLOH FHO 0DUH VSXQH vQ DFHVW VHQV Ä&LQH VH FRQVDFUă
teologiHL QX WUHEXLH Vă GLVSUH‫܊‬XLDVFă SODQXO GXPQH]HLHVF DO PkQWXLULL -
LFRQRPLD´219vQWLPSFH6I0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOSUHFL]HD]ăÄÌQUDSRUWFX
WHRORJLD SXUă ‫܈‬L VXSUHPă vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD vQWUXSăULL HVWH D GRXD &HD GLQWkL VH
RFXSă FX vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD VXSUHPă GHVSUH ILLQ‫܊‬ă $ GRXD vQIă‫܊‬L‫܈‬HD]ă OXFUDUHD
VXSUHPă D 3URYLGHQ‫܊‬HL FDUH D IRVW QXPLWă GH 'XKXO 5ăVăULWXO GH
GHGHVXEW!! ÌQ vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WLL vQWUXSăUL VH FXSULQGH IDFHUHD
YHDFXULORU‫܈‬LDFHORUGLQYHDF‫܈‬LSUHOXQJLUHDIăUăKRWDUDYLH‫܊‬LLFHOHLGXSăKDU
‫܈‬LPDLSUHVXVGHYHDFXULDIăSWXULORU´220.
ÌQ WDLQD OXL +ULVWRV QX SXWHP SăWUXQGH GHFkW SULQ LQWHUPHGLXO WDLQHL
6ILQWHL7UHLPL$FUHGHvQ+ULVWRVvQVHDPQăDFUHGHvQDFHOD‫܈‬LWLPSvQ7DWăO
‫܈‬L'XKXOFXWRDWHFă6-DvQWUXSDWQXPDL)LXOLDUQX7DWăO‫܈‬L'XKXOÌQWUXSDrea
)LXOXLQXSXWHDDYHDORFIăUăSDUWLFLSDUHD'XKXOXL‫܈‬LYRLQ‫܊‬D7DWăOXL
5ăVFXPSăUDUHD HVWH GH IDSW H[WLQGHUHD UHOD‫܊‬LLORU GH LXELUH GLQWUH
3HUVRDQHOHGLYLQHODFUHDWXULOHUD‫܊‬LRQDOH$VWIHO7UHLPHD6HUHYHOHD]ăvQPRG
HVHQ‫܊‬LDO vQ RSHUD 5ăVFXPSăUăULL ‫܈‬L e baza mântuirii221. Numai existând un
'XPQH]HXvQWUHLW8QDGLQ3HUVRDQHOHGXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL± ‫܈‬LDQXPH&HD&DUH6H
DIOăvQWU-RUHOD‫܊‬LHGH)LXID‫܊‬ăGH$OWD‫܈‬LFDXUPDUHSRDWHUăPkQH‫܈‬LFDRPvQ
DFHDVWă UHOD‫܊‬LH GH )LX ± 6H vQWUXSHD]ă DGXFkQGX-L SH WR‫܊‬L IUD‫܊‬LL 6ăi întru
XPDQLWDWHvQDFHDVWăUHOD‫܊‬LHGHILLID‫܊‬ăGH7DWăOFHUHVFVDXSH7DWăO6ăX, în
UHOD‫܊‬LDGH3ăULQWHFXWR‫܊‬L oamenii222.

218
Ibidem, p. 291.
219
Cf. Ion Bria, 7UDWDWGHWHRORJLH«p. 89.
220
6I0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXO5ăVSXQVXULFăWUH7DODVLH«, p. 252.
221
222
'6WăQLORDHop. cit., p. 285-286.
85
ÌQÌQWUXSDUH7UHLPHD‫܈‬LFUHD‫܊‬LDVXQWGLQQRXvQFRPXQLXQHvQSHUVRDQD
/RJRVXOXLvQWUXSDWLDUSULQXQLUHD FHORUGRXăILUL HILFLHQ‫܊‬D OXFUăULL6ILQWHL
7UHLPLHVWHDFFHSWDWă‫܈‬LvQVX‫܈‬LWăWRWDOGHYRLQ‫܊‬D‫܈‬LILUHDRPHQHDVFăFDUHHVWH
vQGXPQH]HLWă <DQQDUDV VSXQH Fă Ä$‫܈‬D FXP SULQ &XYkQW LXELUHD OXL
'XPQH]HXDFUHDWWRWXOWRWODIHOSULQ&XYkQWXOvQWUXSDWOHvQQRLH‫܈‬WHSHWRDWH
‫܈‬LOHIDFHQHVWULFăFLRDVHQHSHULVDELOH´223.
Prin omenitatea lui Hristos, oamenii au acces ± SHPăVXUDSXWHULLORU
de receptare ± ODYLD‫܊‬D6ILQWHL7UHLPL2PHQLWDWHDOXL+ULVWRVHVWHRPHQLWDWHD
LSRVWDVXOXLGLYLQDO)LXOXLÄvPSUHXQăPăULWFX7DWăO‫܈‬LFXDuhul Sfânt´FX
DOWHFXYLQWHSULQ+ULVWRVÄXPDQLWDWHDHVWHLQWURGXVăvQFLUFXLWXOGHGUDJRVWH
al Persoanelor Sfintei Treimi´2246I$WDQDVLHFHO0DUHVSXQHGHVSUH)LXOFă
ÄS-DDUăWDWSH6LQHvQWUXSFDQRLVăSULPLPFXQR‫܈‬WLQ‫܊‬D7DWăOXL´225. Fiind în
comuniuQH GHSOLQă FX 7DWăO ‫܈‬L FX 'XKXO 6IkQW )LXO vQWUXSDW vPSăUWă‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH
RDPHQLORU RGDWă FX GXPQH]HLUHD ‫܈‬L RPHQLWDWHD 6D FXQR‫܈‬WLQ‫܊‬D 7DWăOXL ‫܈‬L D
'XKXOXLÌQIăSWXLQGUHIDFHUHDFRPXQLXQLLGLQWUHQRL‫܈‬L'XPQH]HX+ULVWRVQL
L-D GHVFRSHULW vQ PRG FXOPLQDQW SH 7DWăO Ä1LPHQL QX YLQH OD 7DWăO 0HX
decât prin MineÍoan 14, 6); Ä'DFă0-D‫܊‬LILFXQRVFXWSH0LQH‫܈‬LSH7DWăO
Meu L-D‫܊‬LILFXQRVFXWÍoan 14, 7).
3. 6IkQWD7UHLPHFDED]ăDvQVX‫܈‬LULLPkQWXLULLGHFăWUHRP
2PXODUHvQFOLQD‫܊‬LDGHDVHDSURSLDGH'XPQH]HXLDUFuvintele pe care
, OH DGUHVHD]ă OXL 'XPQH]HX FRQVWLWXLH H[SUHVLD GRUXOXL VăX GXSă
FRPXQLXQHD FX (O 2PXO QX VH SRDWH UHDOL]D FD SHUVRDQă GHFkW QXPDL vQ
FRPXQLXQH FX 3HUVRDQHOH 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL GDU úL vQ FRPXQLXQH FX DOWH
persoane umane. Lumea în întregimea HL úL SkQă vQ FHO PDL PLF HOHPHQW
FRPSRQHQWDOHLHVWHORJRVOXFUăWRUúLSULQXUPDUHÄUDĠLRQDOLWDWHDOXPLLHVWH
SHQWUXRPúLFXOPLQHD]ăvQRPQXRPXOHVWHSHQWUXUDĠLRQDOLWDWHDOXPLL2
3HUVRDQăV-DJkQGLWODSHUVRDQDRPXOXLFkQGDFUHDWOXPHD´ 226 .
ÎntreguOFRQ‫܊‬LQXWDOFXOWXOXLRUWodox confirmă Fă6IkQWD7UHLPH HVWH
ED]D GH OD FDUH SOHDFă HIRUWXULOH FUHGLQFLRVXOXL GH D-‫܈‬L vQVX‫܈‬L URDGHOH

223
Ch. Yannaras, op. cit., p. 148.
224
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH Nota 491 vQFROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD ,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
1991, p. 432.
225
Sf. Atanasie cel Mare, Tratat despre Întruparea Cuvântului, WUDG GH ' 6WăQLORDH vQ FRO
Ä36%ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
226
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFă vol. I..., p. 351.
86
5ăVFXPSăUăULLvQ%LVHULFă)LHFDUHUXJăFLXQHSULOHMXLH‫܈‬WHLQWUDUHDvQGLDORJ
FX6IkQWD7UHLPH‫܈‬LPăUWXULVLUHDFUHGLQ‫܊‬HLvQ(D
În contextul experierii lui Dumnezeu, al întâlnirii omului cu
'XPQH]HX VH UHJăVHVF GRXă DVSHFWH VWUkQV XQLWH úL FDUH VH FRPSOHWHD]ă
reciproc: sensul apropierii úL DO vQGHSăUWăULL Divinului, imanentul úL
transcendentul([LVWăXQVHQVDOGHSăUWăULLDOFRQúWLLQĠHLH[LVWHQĠHLD Ceva
FH HVWH GH QHDSURSLDW FRYkUúLWRU Ceva FDUH WUH]HúWH ILRUL úL FDUH VROLFLWă
DGRUDUHúLGăUXLUHHVWHXQHOHPHQWFDUDFWHULVWLFILHFăUHLHPRĠLLUHOLJLRDVHPDL
SURIXQGH vQ VSHFLDO OD QLYHOXULOH VXSHULRDUH DOH YLHĠLL úL H[SHULHQĠHL
UHOLJLRDVH ,DU DFHVW VHQV HVWH LQWLP OHJDW GH VHQWLPHQWXO Fă 'LYLQLWDWHD
vQIULFRúăWRDUHHVWHvQDFHODúLWLPSR3UH]HQĠă ce poatHILDERUGDWăFDUHSRDWH
IL LQYRFDWă FDUH VH SRDWH GHVFRSHUL SH 6LQH FD PLORVWLYă úL vQGXUăWRDUH
$úDGDU WUDQVFHQGHQĠD úL LPDQHQĠD VH DIOă vQ OHJăWXUă QHPLMORFLWă FX DOWH
IRUPHGLIHULWHDOH H[SHULHQĠHLUHOLJLRDVH$GHVHDXQXOGLQDFHVWH HOHPHQWH
predomLQăvQPRGGHFLVLYDVWIHOvQUHOLJLLOHQDWXULVWHúLSDQWHLVWHSUHGRPLQă
HOHPHQWXOLPDQHQĠHLLDUvQFRQFHSĠLDUHOLJLRDVăDSODWRQLVPXOXLSUHGRPLQă
HOHPHQWXO WUDQVFHQGHQĠHL ÌQ H[SHULHQĠD PLVWLFă ± vQ VSHFLDO vQ H[SHULHQĠD
PLVWLFă FUHúWLQă ± se realizea]ă R VLQWH]ă VXSHULRDUă vQWUH DFHVWH DVSHFWH
VLPXOWDQGDWHVHQVXODSURSLHULLúLVHQVXOWUDQVFHQGHQĠHLOXL'XPQH]HXÄ&HO
3UHDÌQDOWHVWHDSURDSHDLFL(OLQWUăvQLQLPDúLvQVXIOHWXOPHXLDUHXPă
unesc cu El. Hristos, aici printre noi, om aidoma noastUă Ä/-am atins cu
PkLQLOH QRDVWUH´ VSXQH ,RDQ HVWH QăYDOD 'XPQH]HXOXL FHO 9LX D 9LHĠLL
9HúQLFH vQ VWUXFWXUD LVWRULHL úL D YLHĠLL XPDQH SăPkQWHúWL (O HVWH 9LDĠD
9HúQLFăÄùLDPYă]XWVODYD6D´VSXQH$SRVWROXOLDUQRLÌODGRUăPvPSUHXQă
FX7RPDÄ'RPQXOPHXúL'XPQH]HXOPHXÍoan ´
3ăULQĠLL UăVăULWHQL QX V-DX OăVDW SXUWDĠL GH JkQGLUHD VXEVWDQĠLDOLVWă
DQWLFăFLDXUHDOL]DWRDGHYăUDWăUHYROXĠLHvQILORVRILDYHFKHSURPRYkQGR
RQWRORJLHSHUVRQDOLVWăH[WHQVLHúLDSOLFDUHDDUKHWLSXOXLYLHĠLLGXPQH]HLHúWL
0RGHOXOSHUVRDQHLvQFRPXQLXQH HVWH6IkQWD7UHLPHPRGHOXOXQLWăĠLLIăUă
FRQIX]LH úL DO GLYHUVLWăĠLL IăUă VHSDUDĠLH $ELD DFHVW 'XPQH]HX QX FHO DO
PRQRWHLVPHORUFODVLFHLXGDLFúLLVODPLFQLFLFHODOSROLWHLVPXOXLFXDWkWPDL
SXĠLQÄDEVROXWXO´PXWDOILORVRILLORUvQFHWHD]ăDPDLILGHVăYkUúLWGRDUSHQWUX
Fă UăPkQH vQ VLQH DFHVW 'XPQH]HX vúL PDQLIHVWă GHVăYkUúLUHD WRFPDL
UHYăUVkQGX-VH LXELWRU vQ FUHDĠLD VD vQWHPHLQG-R VXVĠLQkQG-R úL GkQGX-i
SRVLELOLWDWHD Vă SDUWLFLSH OD YLDĠD OXL ÌQ DFHVW 'XPQH]HX VH vQWHPHLD]ă
87
SHUVRDQHOH XPDQH úL OD FRPXQLXQHD FX HO VXQW FKHPDWH SULQ VXIODUHD
creatoare227.
8QDGLQFRQGL‫܊‬LLOHHVHQ‫܊‬LDOHSHQWUXVSRULUHDGXKRYQLFHDVFăHVWHUHOD‫܊‬LD
SHUVRQDOăDFUHGLQFLRVXOXLFX3HUVRDQHOHGLYLQH$FHDVWăUHOD‫܊‬LH HVWHDVWIHO
iluVWUDWăGH6I7HRIDQ=ăYRUkWXOÄ6kUJXLH‫܈‬WH-WHFXWRDWăVWUăGDQLDVăDMXQJL
SkQăODVWDUHDvQFDUHFRQOXFUDUHD PkQWXLULLWDOH RSXLvQPRGFRQ‫܈‬WLHQW‫܈‬L
QHGHVSăU‫܊‬LWvQOHJăWXUăFX'XPQH]HX&HOvQFKLQDWvQ7UHLPHXQLQGvQWU-un
singur act binevoirea Dumnezeului-7DWăVWURSLUHDFXVkQJHOH'XPQH]HXOXL-
)LX ‫܈‬L VILQ‫܊‬LUHD SULQ 'XPQH]HX-6IkQWXO 'XK &X EXQăYRLUHD 7DWăOXL KDUXO
'XKXOXL vPSUHXQă FX 'RPQXO XQHVF vQWU-XQD GXKXO VXIOHWXO ‫܈‬L WUXSXO
$FHDVWDHVWHPkQWXLUHD´ 228.
3ULQ VXIODUHD GH YLDĠă D OXL 'XPQH]HX omul nu a fost doar adus la
H[LVWHQĠă FL FRQILJXUDW SHQWUX YHúQLFLH FD ILLQĠă SHUVRQDO-LXELWRDUH ÄGXSă
FKLS´ FKHPDWă OD GHSOLQD SHUVRQDOL]DUH VDX VSLULWXDOL]DUH ÄGXSă
DVHPăQDUH´ SULQ LXELUH SULQ XQLUHD FX 'XPQH]HX SULQ vQGXPQH]HLUH
Theosis-ul este XQSURFHVvQGHOXQJDWFDUHvúLDUHIXQGDPHQWXOvQSHUVRDQD
0kQWXLWRUXOXL vQ LFRQRPLD 6IkQWXOXL 'XK SUHFXP úL vQ HIRUWXULOH XPDQH
DMXWDWHúLvQWăULWHGHKDUXOGXPQH]HLHVF(VWHXQXUFXúSDUWLFLSDWLYGDUvQFDUH
úLRPXOWUHEXLHVăGRUHDVFăDFHVWIDSWÌQGXPQH]HLUHDÄvQFHSkQGSRWHQĠLDOSH
SăPkQWúLWHUPLQkQGX-VHvQFHURPXO]LGLWGXSăFKLSXOOXL'XPQH]HXHVWH
FKHPDWVăVHvQDOĠHODDVHPăQDUHDFX'XPQH]HXSULQ+ULVWRV´ 229.
B.Descoperirea Sfintei Treimi
1. Descoperirea Sfintei Treimi în Vechiul Testament

ÌQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD GHVSUH 6IkQWD 7UHLPH D‫܈‬D FXP R DYHP vQ FUH‫܈‬WLQLVP HVWH
GRDU SUHvQFKLSXLWă vQ XQHOH UHOLJLL SăJkQH ILLQG GRDU LQGLFDWă vQ 9HFKLXO
7HVWDPHQWLDUGHVFRSHULUHDHLDYHDVăYLQăSULQ0kQWXLWRUXO+ULVWRV)LXOOXL
'XPQH]HX vQWUXSDW &RQ‫܊‬LQXWXO GHVFRSHULULL vechitestamentare privind
7UHLPHDHVWHQHFODULQFRPSOHW‫܈‬LFXFDUDFWHUJHQHUDO'HVFRSHULUHDH[SUHVăD
Sfintei Treimi în Vechiul Testament nu a putut avea loc, spun majoritatea
6ILQ‫܊‬LORU3ăULQ‫܊‬LGHRDUHFHHYUHLLFDUHHUDXvQFRQMXUD‫܊‬LGHSRSRDUHpoliteiste, s-

227
Nicolae Arseniev, CunoaЮWHUHDYLHаLLYHЮQLFHWUDGGH/LGLD‫܈‬L5HPXV5XV(GLWXUD&UHGLQ‫܊‬D
1RDVWUă%XFXUH‫܈‬WLIDS
228
6I 7HRIDQ =ăYRUkWXO 9LDаD OăXQWULFă WUDG GH (OHQD 'XOJKHUX (GLWXUD 6RSKLD %XFXUH‫܈‬WL
2004, p. 148-149.
229
Dumitru Popescu, 2PXOIăUăUăGăFLQL(GLWXUD1HPLUD%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
88
DUILDEăWXWX‫܈‬RUGHODPRQRWHLVP‫܈‬LDUILFă]XWvQSROLWHLVPGDWăILLQGvQFOLQDUHD
lor, în unele momente grele din istoria lor, spre idolatrie (,H‫܈‬LUH 32, 19-24;
Deuteronom 9, 16- GDFă V-DU IL UHYHODW Fă vQ 'XPQH]HX VXQW WUHL
Persoane; aceasta i-DUILSXWXWGHWHUPLQDVăFUHDGăFăVXQWWUHL'XPQH]HL
7RWX‫܈‬L WHRORJXO JUHF ,RDQQLV 5RPDQLGHV UHOLHIHD]ă IDSWXO Fă
Ä3URIH‫܊‬LL DWXQFL FkQG YRUEHDX GHVSUH GHVFRSHULULOH OXL 'XPQH]HX FăWUH HL
vQ‫܈‬L‫܈‬LPHQ‫܊‬LRQDXFăvQH[SHULHQ‫܊‬DORUVHGHVFRSerea Îngerul lui Dumnezeu,
pe care-L numeau Yahve, Domnul slavei, Îngerul Sfatului celui Mare, etc.
Acest înger ± FRQWLQXăWHRORJXOJUHF± care în Vechiul Testament este numit
'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L <DKYH D IRVW întotdeauna prezent în descoperirile lui
'XPQH]HX IăFXWH 3URIH‫܊‬LORU În Vechiul Testament Dumnezeu nu se
UHYHOHD]ă QLFLRGDWă IăUă Vă VH GHVFRSHUH SULQ LQWHUPHGLXO DFHVWXL ÌQJHU,
DGLFă SULQ PLMORFLUHD OXL <DKYH $FHDVWD vQVHDPQă Fă vQFă GLQ 9HFKLXO
7HVWDPHQW VH IDFH vQ PRG FODU UHIHULUH OD GRXă GLQWUH 3HUVRDQHle Sfintei
7UHLPL$FHVWHDVXQWÌQJHUXO)LXOЮL'XPQH]HX7DWăO´230.
7H[WHOH GLQ 9HFKLXO 7HVWDPHQW FDUH FRQ‫܊‬LQ UHIHULUL OD 6IkQWD 7UHLPH
pot fi grupate în trei categorii:
a) WH[WHvQFDUHVHIDFHDOX]LHODRSOXUDOLWDWHvQ'XPQH]HXIăUăVăILH
precizate QXPHOH3HUVRDQHORUGXPQH]HLHЮWLЮLQXPăUXOORU
)RUPD HEUDLFă GH SOXUDO SHQWUX 'XPQH]HX Elohim HVWH vQVR‫܊‬LWă GH
verbul la singular (Facere 1, 1), indicând misterul Sfintei Treimi.
'H DVHPHQHD H[LVWă WH[WH vQ 9HFKLXO 7HVWDPHQW vQ FDUH 8QD GLQ
persoane Se DGUHVHD]ă &HOHLODOWH VDX &HORUODOWH FX LQWHQ‫܊‬LD GH D 6H VIăWXL
vPSUHXQă'LQFRQWH[WUH]XOWăFă&HLFHYRUEHVFvQWUH(LVDX6HVIăWXLHVF‫܈‬L
KRWăUăVFVXQWHJDOLGXSăILLQ‫܊‬ă
Facere Ä‫܇‬LD]LV'XPQH]HXVăIDFHP RPGXSăFKLSXO‫܈‬LGXSă
DVHPăQDUHDNoastUă´
Facere Ä‫܇‬LD]LV'RPQXO'XPQH]HX,DWă$GDPV-DIăFXWFD
unul dintre NoiFXQRVFkQGELQHOH‫܈‬LUăXO!!´
Facere 11, 6-Ä‫܇‬LD]LV'RPQXO«HaidemGDUVăNe SRJRUkP‫܈‬LVă
DPHVWHFăPOLPELOHORU´
b) a doua categorie cuprinde textele care precizeD]ă QXPăUXO
SHUVRDQHORUGLYLQHIăUăvQVăDGHVFRSHULQXPLUHDVSHFLILFăILHFăUXLD

230
Ioannis Romanides, 7HRORJLD SDWULVWLFă WUDG GH *DEULHO 0kQGULOă (GLWXUD 0HWDIUD]H
%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS-162.
89
Isaia Ä6Iânt, Sfânt, Sfânt este Domnul Savaot´ÌQUHSHtarea de
WUHL RUL D FXYkQWXOXL ÄSfânt´ FRQIRUP 6ILQ‫܊‬LORU 3ăULQ‫܊‬L WUHEXLH Vă YHGHP
indicate cele trei 3HUVRDQHLDUvQÄDomnul Savaot´± H[SUHVLHFXIRUPăGH
singular ± WUHEXLHVăYHGHP)LLQ‫܊‬DGXPQH]HLDVFăXQLFă
Teofania de la stejarul Mamvri (Facere 18, 1-9) face parte tot din
DFHDVWă FDWHJRULH D WH[WHORU YHFKLWHVWDPHQWDUH FDUH SUHFL]HD]ă QXPăUXO
persoaQHORUGLYLQH$YUDDPYHGHWUHLEăUED‫܊‬LFăURUDHO6HvQFKLQă‫܈‬L/i se
DGUHVHD]ă FD ‫܈‬L FXP DU IL XQXO VLQJXU FX DSHODWLYXO ÄDoamne´ $VWIHO
$YUDDPPăUWXULVH‫܈‬WHXQ'XPQH]HXvQWUHL3HUVRDQH
7HRIDQLD DFHDVWD D LQWUDW vQ LFRQRJUDILD ELVHULFHDVFă SULQ FHOHbra
LFRDQăD6ILQWHL7UHLPL]XJUăYLWăvQDQXOGHFăOXJăUXO$QGUHL5XEOLRY
‫܈‬LFDUHVHDIOăvQFDWHGUDODÄAdormirii Maicii Domnului´GLQ0RVFRYDÄ&DP
GXSăRVXWăFLQFL]HFLGHDQL6LQRGXOFHORURVXWăGH&DSLWROH!!RSURFODPă
drept model al iconografiHL‫܈‬LDOWXWXURUvQIă‫܊‬L‫܈‬ăULORU6ILQWHL7UHLPL´ 231.
c) GLQ XOWLPD FDWHJRULH IDF SDUWH WH[WHOH FDUH UHGDX QXPLULOH ЮL
OXFUăULOH3HUVRDQHORU6ILQWHL7UHLPL
Isaia Ä'XKXO'RPQXOXLHVWHSHVWH0LQHFă'RPQXO0-DXQVVă
ELQHYHVWHVF VăUDFLORU 0-D WULPLV Vă YLQGHF SH FHL FX LQLPă ]GURELWă Vă
SURSRYăGXLHVFFHORUUREL‫܊‬LVORER]LUH‫܈‬LFHORUSULQ‫܈‬LvQUă]ERLOLEHUWDWHÁcest
text este cu atât mai important cu cât el este lecturat de Mântuitorul Hristos
cu scopul de a argumenta prin acest text împlinirea Scripturilor în Persoana
Sa (Luca 4, 18-7H[WXOYRUEH‫܈‬WHGHVSUH'XPQH]HX,DKYHGHVSUHXQ
WULPLV DO 6ăX SXUWăWRU GH PkQWXLUH 0kQWXLWRU ‫܈‬L GHVSUH 'XKXO FDUH 6H
RGLKQH‫܈‬WHSHVWH0kQWXLWRUXO
Indicii sigure despre Persoanele Sfintei Treimi în Vechiul Testament
sunt expresiile despre Cuvântul prin care cerurile s-DXvQWăULWPsalmul 32,
GHVSUH'XKXOFDSULQFLSLXDOYLH‫܊‬LL&DUHVHSXUWDSHGHDVXSUDDSHORUOD
creare (Facere DSăUkQGDOăWXULGH&XYkQWXO'RPQXOXLPsalmul 32, 6).
Desigur prin Duhul se vQ‫܊‬HOHJH vQ PXOWH ORFXUL DOH 9HFKLXOXL 7HVWDPHQW
FDOLWDWHD ILLQ‫܊‬HL GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL GH D IL VSLULWXDOă ‫܈‬L UD‫܊‬LRQDOă SUHFXP ‫܈‬L FD

231
Paul Evdokimov, Ortodoxia, WUDGGH,ULQHX,RDQ3RSD(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
199S$QDOL]kQGVHPQLILFD‫܊‬LLOHDFHVWHLLFRDQHWHRORJXOUXVVSXQHÄ0kQD7DWăOXLGH‫܊‬LQH
vQFHSXWXO‫܈‬LVIkU‫܈‬LWXOHDHVWHvQWLQVăGHDVXSUDFXSHL0LHOXOMHUWILWvQDLQWHDFUHăULLOXPLL‫܈‬L0LHOXO-
%LVHULFDQRXOXL,HUXVDOLPFLQDVIkQWăDOXL+ULVWRV‫܈‬LIăJăGXLQ‫܊‬D6DFăYRPEHDGLQURGXOYLHLvQ
ÌPSăUă‫܊‬LD7DWăOXLLQFOXGHWLPSXOvQHWHUQLWDWH&XSDVWUăOXFH‫܈‬WHvQDOEXOVWUăOXFLWRUDO&XYkQWXOXL
FDUHUăVSkQGH‫܈‬WHWRDWHFXORULOH$GHYăUXOXLHVWHVWUăOXFLUHDLQLPLLGXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WLGDUXOUHFLSURFDO
celor trei PersRDQHGXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL´S
90
SXWHUHGXPQH]HLDVFăFHVHPDQLIHVWăvQOXPHFDRSXWHUHKDULVPDWLFăFHVH
YDUHYăUVDvQYLLWRUDVXSUDRDPHQLORUIoil 3, 1). DDUVXQWORFXULFDUHLQGLFă
SH 'XKXO FD SHUVRDQă Zaharia ÌQ DOWH ORFXUL VH YRUEH‫܈‬WH GHVSUH
vQ‫܊‬HOHSFLXQHDFDUHH[LVWăvQ'XPQH]HXvQDLQWHGHDILOXPHD ‫܈‬L OXFUHD]ăvQ
toate (Pilde 8, 23). Mesia GHVSUHFDUHVHYRUEH‫܈‬WHvQ9HFKLXO7HVWDPHQWHVWH
o perVRDQăQXPLWăXQHRUL'XPQH]HXVDX)LXOOXL'XPQH]HX$FHVW0HVLD
6HYDQD‫܈‬WHGLQWU-RIHFLRDUăIsaia 7, 14). Numele Lui va fi: Dumnezeu tare,
ELUXLWRU'RPQDO3ăFLL3ăULQWHDO9HDFXOXLIsaia 9, 5). Acestuia Dumnezeu
, VH DGUHVHD]ă FD XQXL )LX Ä)LXO 0HX H‫܈‬WL 7X (X DVWă]L 7H-DP QăVFXW´
(Psalmul 7DWăO‫܈‬L)LXOPDLVXQWDPLQWL‫܊‬LvPSUHXQăvQÌQ‫܊‬HOHSFLXQHDOXL
Isus Sirah 51, 13: $PFKHPDWSH'RPQXO7DWăO'RPQXOXL0HXFDVăQX
PăODVHIăUăGHDMXWRUvQ]LOHOHQHFD]XOXLPHX´
2. Descoperirea Sfintei Treimi în Noul Testament

ÌQ1RXO7HVWDPHQWDGHYăUXOGHVSUH6IkQWD7UHLPHHVWHGHVFRSHULWSULQ
ÌQVX‫܈‬L )LXO OXL 'XPQH]HX vQWUXSDW +ULVWRV vQ PRG FODU ‫܈‬L QXDQ‫܊‬DW SHQWUX
PkQWXLUHD RPXOXL (VWH H[SULPDWă vQ JHQHUDO DWkW 7UHLPHD LSRVWDVXULORU
GLYLQHFkW‫܈‬LXQLWDWHDGXPQH]HLULLDOWHRULVXQWH[SULPDWHUHOD‫܊‬LLOHFHORUWUHL
3HUVRDQHGLYLQHvQWUH(OHDGLQWUD‫܈‬LID‫܊‬ăGHOXPHDGH[WUD
,RDQQLV5RPDQLGHVVSXQHFăGLVWLQF‫܊‬LDSDWULVWLFăvQWUHILLQ‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LOXFUDUH
SUHFXP ‫܈‬L FHD GLQWUH ,SRVWDVXULOH GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL VH ED]HD]ă H[FOXVLY pe
H[SHULHQ‫܊‬D vQGXPQH]HLULL ÄÌQ 9HFKLXO 7HVWDPHQW GLVWLQF‫܊‬LD GLQWUH
'XPQH]HX ÌQJHUXO ‫܈‬L 'XKXO YLQH R GDWă FX H[SHULHQ‫܊‬D 3URIH‫܊‬LORU ÌQ 1RXO
7HVWDPHQWGLVWLQF‫܊‬LDvQWUH7DWăO)LXO‫܈‬L6IkQWXO'XKSURYLQHGLQH[SHULHQ‫܊‬D
îndumnezeirii în rDSRUWFXÌQWUXSDUHD´232.
7H[WHOH WULQLWDUH DOH 1RXOXL 7HVWDPHQW GXSă FRQ‫܊‬LQXWXO ORU SRW IL
vPSăU‫܊‬LWHvQWUHLFDWHJRULL
a) Trinitatea Persoanelor si unitatea fiintei Lor
8QWH[WFODVLFH[SULPkQGDFHVWDGHYăUHVWHFHOFDUHFXSULQGHPHVDMXO
Mântuitorului dat DSRVWROLORU FkQG vL WULPLWH OD SURSRYăGXLUH Ä0HUJkQG
vQYă‫܊‬D‫܊‬L WRDWH QHDPXULOH ERWH]kQGX-OH vQ QXPHOH 7DWăOXL ‫܈‬L DO )LXOXL ‫܈‬L DO
6IkQWXOXL'XKvQYă‫܊‬kQGX-OHVăSă]HDVFăWRDWHFkWH Y-DPSRUXQFLW YRXă‫܇‬L
LDWă(XVXQWFXYRLvQWRDWHOH]LOHOHSkQăODVIkU‫܈‬LWXOYHDFXOXL´Matei 28, 19-
ÌQ DFHVW WH[W VFULSWXULVWLF VXQW DPLQWLWH GH FăWUH 0kQWXLWRUXO +ULVWRV

232
91
ÌQVX‫܈‬L FX QXPHOH WRDWH FHOH WUHL 3HUVRDQH DOH 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL &XYLQWHOH
Ä7DWăO´ ‫܈‬L ÄFiul´vQVHDPQăWRWGHDXQDSHUVRDQHÄSfântul Duh´SXVDOăWXULGH
FHOH GRXă LQGLFă GH DVHPHQHD R SHUVRDQă ([SUHVLD Äîn numele...´ QX VH
IRORVH‫܈‬WHGHFkWDWXQFLFkQGVHYRUEH‫܈‬WHGHSHUVRDQH'HFLvQFăRGRYDGăFă
HVWH YRUED GH FHOH WUHL 3HUVRDQH %RWH]XO VăYkU‫܈‬LQGX-VH vQ QXPHOH ORU ‫܈‬L
DYkQG FD HIHFW LHUWDUHD SăFDWHORU ‫܈‬L UHQD‫܈‬WHUHD VSLULWXDOă SH FDUH QXPDL
'XPQH]HXOHSRDWHVăYkU‫܈‬LvQVHDPQăFăFHOHWUHL3HUVRDQHVXQW'XPQH]HX
ÌQVX‫܈‬LWRWRGDWăH[SUHVLDÄîQQXPHOH«´DYând caracteristica de VLQJXODUDUDWă
FăFHOHWUHL3HUVRDQHGLYLQHDXRVLQJXUăDXWRULWDWHSUHFXP‫܈‬LRVLQJXUăILLQ‫܊‬ă
$OWHWH[WHFDUHH[SULPăWULQLWDWHD3HUVRDQHORU‫܈‬LXQLWDWHD/RUVXQW
II Corinteni Ä+DUXO 'RPQXOXL QRVWUX ,LVXV +ULVWRV ‫܈‬L
GUDJRVWHDOXL'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LvPSăUWă‫܈‬LUHD'XKXOXL6IkQWVăILHFXYRLFXWR‫܊‬L´
I Petru Ä$OH‫܈‬L GXSă FHD PDL GLQDLQWH ‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬ă D OXL 'XPQH]HX-
7DWăO‫܈‬LSULQVILQ‫܊‬LUHDGHFăWUH'XKXOVSUHDVFXOWDUH‫܈‬LVWURSLUHDFXVkQJHOH
OXL,LVXV+ULVWRV´
$FHVWHWH[WHDUDWăvPSUHXQăOXFUDUHDFHORUWUHL3HUVRDQHGLYLQHSHQWUX
PkQWXLUHD‫܈‬LVILQ‫܊‬LUHDRPXOXL
b) ([LVWHQаDDWUHL3HUVRDQHUHDOHЮLGHRVHELWHvQWUH(OH
$FHVW DGHYăU HVWH UHOLHIDW vQ SULPXO UkQG SULQ FXYLQWHOH vQJHUXOXL
URVWLWHFăWUH6IkQWD)HFLRDUăOD%XQD9HVWLUHÄ'XKXO6IkQW6HYDSRJRUvSHVWH
WLQH‫܈‬LSXWHUHD&HOXL3UHDvQDOWWHYDXPEULSHQWUXDFHHD‫܈‬L6IkQWXl care Se va
QD‫܈‬WHGLQWLQH)LXOOXL'XPQH]HXVHYDFKHPD´Luca WH[WXOLQGLFă
vQPRGGLVWLQFWSHFHOHWUHL3HUVRDQHSUHFXP‫܈‬LLFRQRPLDILHFăUHL3HUVRDQH
3ULPLUHDERWH]XOXLGHFăWUH'RPQXOvQ,RUGDQGHOD,RDQSULOHMXLH‫܈‬WH
DUăWDUHD 3HUVRDQHORU GLVWLQFWH DOH 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL )LXO FDUH 6H ERWHD]ă vQ
,RUGDQ 'XKXO 6IkQW FDUH 6H SRJRDUă vQ FKLS GH SRUXPEHO ‫܈‬L 6H RGLKQH‫܈‬WH
SHVWH (O ‫܈‬L 7DWăO FDUH Gă PăUWXULH GHVSUH )LXO 6ăX vQWUXSDW OXPLL D‫܈‬D FXP
UHLHVHGLQWH[WXOÄ,DUERWH]kQGX-6H,LVXVFkQGLH‫܈‬HD GLQDSăvQGDWăFHUXULOH
s-DXGHVFKLV‫܈‬L'XKXOOXL'XPQH]HXV-DYă]XWSRJRUkQGX-Se ca un porumbel
‫܈‬LYHQLQGSHVWH(O‫܇‬LLDWăJODVGLQFHUXUL]LFkQG$FHVWDHVWH)LXO0HXFHO
LXELWvQWUX&DUHDPELQHYRLW!!´Matei 3, 16-17; Marcu 1, 10-11).
În FXYkQWDUHD GH UăPDV EXQ FăWUH 6I $SRVWROL Ioan 14, 14-16),
+ULVWRVYRUEH‫܈‬WHGHVSUH7DWăOGHVSUH)LXO‫܈‬LGHVSUHXQDOW0kQJkLHWRU'XKXO
$GHYăUXOXL&DUHSXUFHGHGH OD7DWăOWULPLVvQOXPHGH7DWăO‫܈‬LGH )LXO‫܈‬L
&DUHvQQXPHOH)LXOXLYDvQYă‫܊‬DWRDWHIoan 14, 14-17, 26; 15, 26; 16, 7, 15).
92
ÌQDIDUDDFHVWRUORFXULVFULSWXULVWLFHFDUHYRUEHVFGHRGDWăGHVSUHFHOH
trei Persoane ale Sfintei Treimi, sunt multe alte temeiuri biblice în care este
DPLQWLWăILHFDUH3HUVRDQăvQSDUWH
3HUVRDQD 7DWăOXL HVWH HYLGHQ‫܊‬LDWă SULQ FXYLQWHOH Ä$‫܈‬D Vă OXPLQH]H
OXPLQDYRDVWUăvQDLQWHDRDPenLORUD‫܈‬DvQFkWVăYDGăIDSWHOHYRDVWUHFHOHEXQH
‫܈‬L Vă VOăYHDVFă SH 7DWăO YRVWUX &HO GLQ FHUXUL´ Matei 5, 16). Persoanei
7DWăOXL,VHDWULEXLHUD‫܊‬LXQHMatei YRLQ‫܊‬ăIoan 5, 30), iubire (Ioan
5, 20).
Persoana Fiului întrupat HVWH LQGLFDWă SULQ vQVă‫܈‬L QXPLUHD GH )LX
QăVFXWGLQ7DWăODYkQGDFHHD‫܈‬LILUHGXPQH]HLDVFăIoan 1, 14; 3, 16), precum
‫܈‬LSULQSURSULHWă‫܊‬LOHFDUHLVHDWULEXLH$VWIHOVHVSXQHFăDUHUD‫܊‬LXQHvQWUucât
FXQRD‫܈‬WHGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWSH7DWăOMatei DUHYRLQ‫܊‬ăIoan LXEH‫܈‬WH
pe oameni (Ioan ‫܈‬LOXFUHD]ăPkQWXLUHD ORUMHUWILQGX-‫܇‬LFKLDU YLD‫܊‬D
pentru ei (Matei 16, 21; 17, 12; I Corinteni 1, 30; Galateni 3, 13; Efeseni
1, 7).
Persoana Sfântului Duh este DPLQWLWăGH0kQWXLWRUXO+ULVWRVÌQVX‫܈‬L
FDUHQHDUDWăFă'XKXO6IkQWSXUFHGHGLQ7DWăO‫܈‬LHVWHWULPLVGH7DWăO‫܈‬LGH(O
vQOXPHvQQXPHOH/XLFDVăPăUWXULVHDVFăGHVSUH(O‫܈‬LVăFăOăX]HDVFăODWRW
DGHYăUXOILLQG'XKXO$GHYăUXOXLIoan 14, 26; 15, 26; Luca 12, 12).
c) 8QLWDWHDLQ7ULQLWDWH8QLWDWHDGHILLQаăGHDWULEXWHЮLGHDFWLYLWDWH
a Persoanelor treimice
)LLQ‫܊‬DFHORUWUHL3HUVRDQHHVWHXQLFăQHvPSăU‫܊‬LWăVDXQHPXOWLSOLFDWăvQ
Persoanele Sfintei Treimi. De aceea, cele trei Persoane sunt un singur
DumnezHX 'DU ILHFDUH GLQWUH (OH HVWH 'XPQH]HX DGHYăUDW ILLQGFă
LSRVWD]LD]ăDFHHD‫܈‬LXQLFăILLQ‫܊‬ăGXPQH]HLDVFăIăUăV-RvPSDUWăFXPYD7RDWH
FHOH WUHL DX DFHOHD‫܈‬L DWULEXWH QDWXUDOH LQWHOHFWXDOH ‫܈‬L PRUDOH vQWUXFkW
DWULEXWHOH‫܊‬LQGHILLQ‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LWRDWHWUHLDXRDFWLYLWDWHH[WHUQăFRPXQăvQVHQVXO
Fă OD DFWLYLWDWHD H[WHUQă D Xnei Persoane divine (crearea, mântuirea, etc.)
SDUWLFLSă ‫܈‬L FHOHODOWH GRXă SHUVRDQH SHQWUX Fă RULFH OXFUDUH H[WHUQă D OXL
'XPQH]HX SRUQH‫܈‬WH GLQWU-XQ VLQJXU SULQFLSLX ‫܈‬L HVWH PDQLIHVWDUHD XQLFHL
YRLQ‫܊‬HDOXL'XPQH]HX'HVLJXUSHUVRDQHOHSDUWLFLSăvQPRGIHOXULW‫܈‬LDQXPH
GXSăRUGLQHD‫܈‬LVXFFHVLXQHDSURSULHvQYLUWXWHDFăUHLD7DWăOIDFHWRDWHSULQ
Fiul în Duhul Sfânt.
8QLWDWHD ILLQ‫܊‬HL )LXOXL ‫܈‬L D 7DWăOXL R DUDWă 0kQWXLWRUXO FkQG DILUPă
Ä(X‫܈‬L7DWăO0HXXQDVXQWHPÍoan ‫܈‬LÄ7DWăOHVWHvQ0LQH‫܈‬L(XvQ
7DWăOÍoan 10, 38). Iar XQLWDWHDILLQ‫܊‬HL6IkQWXOXL'XKFXD7DWăOXLVHYHGH
93
GLQFXYLQWHOHÄ&ăFLFLQHGLQWUHRDPHQL‫܈‬WLHFHOHDOHRPXOXLIăUăQXPDLGXKXO
omului care este în el? $‫܈‬D‫܈‬LFHOHDOHOXL'XPQH]HXQLPHQLQXOH-a cunoscut,
GHFkW'XKXOOXL'XPQH]HXÍ Corinteni 2, 11).
3. )RUPXODUHDGRJPHL6ILQWHL7UHLPLvQ7UDGL‫܊‬LDFUH‫܈‬WLQă
a) 3UHRFXSăUL DQWHQLFHHQH SHQWUX DSăUDUHD ‫܈‬L IRUPXODUHD
vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULLWULQLWDUH
$XH[LVWDWFXSUHFăGHUHvQVHFROHOHDO,,,-OHDúLDO,9-lea numeroase
ÄWXOEXUăUL´PDLDOHVGHRUGLQGRFWULQDUúLFDUHDX SULYLWvQVSHFLDOUHODĠLLOH
WUHLPLFHSHQWUXFăRULFkWGHFODUDUILIRVWGHVFRSHULWăGRFWULQDFXSULYLUHOD
6IkQWD7UHLPHvQ6IkQWD6FULSWXUăVXSUDUDĠLRQDOLWDWHDDGHYăUXOXLWULQLWDUIDFH
LPSRVLELOăH[SULPDUHDOXLDGHFYDWăúLUDĠLRQDOă([LVWHQĠDOXL'XPQHzeu ca
QDWXUăVDXILLQĠăXQLFă vQWUHL3HUVRDQH HUDvQYUHPHD %LVHULFLLSULPDUH R
vQYăĠăWXUăGHRQRXWDWHDEVROXWăFDUHSHGHDVXSUDVILGDúLUDĠLXQHDXPDQă
Dar fiiQG GHVFRSHULW GH 'XPQH]HX DGHYăUXO GHVSUH 7UHLPH D LQWUDW vQ
YRFDEXODUXOFXOWLFúLGRFWULQDUFUHúWLQvQFăGHODvQWHPHLHUHD%LVHULFLL6IkQWD
7UHLPH HVWH H[SUHVLD FHD PDL vQDOWă D FRPXQLXQLL úL LQWHUUHODĠLRQăULL
SHUVRQDOHSHIRQGXOXQLWăĠLLILLQĠLDOH
¾ AYkQGvQYHGHUHFXYLQWHOH0kQWXLWRUXOXLÄ0HUJkQGvQYă‫܊‬D‫܊‬LWRDWH
nemurile, botezându-OHvQQXPHOH7DWăOXL‫܈‬LDO)LXOXL‫܈‬LDO6IkQWXOXL'XK«´
(Matei SULQ FDUH (O SRUXQFH‫܈‬WH FD FHL FH FUHG Vă ILH ERWH]D‫܊‬L vQ
QXPHOH6ILQWHL7UHLPL%LVHULFDDDOFăWXLWFKLDUGLQWLPSXO6ILQ‫܊‬LORU$SRVWROL
VFXUWHPăUWXULVLULGHFUHGLQ‫܊‬ăQXPLWHsimboluri. Acestea trebuiau cunoscute
‫܈‬LURVWLWHGHWR‫܊‬LFHLFDUHGRUHDXVăGHYLQăFUH‫܈‬WLQLGHFLODERWH]VDXGHFHL
care, într-R IRUPă VDX DOWD GRUHDX VDX WUHEXLDX Vă-‫܈‬L PDQLIHVWH FUHGLQ‫܊‬D
FUH‫܈‬WLQă ÌQ %LVHULFD SULPDUă H[LVWDX PDL PXOWH VLPEROXUL GH FUHGLQ‫܊‬ă FDUH
DYHDXFDFRQ‫܊‬LQXWvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDGHVSUH6IkQWD7UHLPH‫܈‬LPkQWXLUHDvQ+ULVWRV
deosebindu-VHFDIRUPăSULQPLFLGLIHQ‫܊‬HvQWUHHOHÌQWRDWHDFHVWHVLPEROXUL
VHDUDWăHJDOLWDWHDFRQVXEVWDQ‫܊‬LDOLWDWHDVDXGHRILLQ‫܊‬LPHDFHORUWUHL3HUVRDQH
GLYLQH LDU XQLWDWHD ILLQ‫܊‬HL VH H[SULPă SULQ DFHHD Fă QXPHOH 'XPQH]HX vO
UHJăVLPQXPDLRGDWăODvQFHSXW‫܈‬L(OVHUHIHUăOD7DWăO)LXO‫܈‬L6IkQWXO'XK
ÌQWUH VLPEROXULOH GH FUHGLQ‫܊‬ă H[LVWHQWH vQ %LVHULFD SULPDUă DPLQWLP
Simbolul Apostolic (care este cel mai vechi), Simbolul alexandrin, Simbolul
FLSULRW $VWIHO vQ 6LPEROXO $SRVWROLF VH VSXQH Ä&UHG vQ 'XPQH]HX 7DWă
DWRWSXWHUQLF«‫܈‬LvQ,LVXV+ULVWRVunicul, Fiul Lui, Domnul nostru&UHG‫܈‬L în
'XKXO 6IkQW´ 6LPEROXO DWDQDVLDQ SUHFL]HD]ă ‫܈‬L PDL limpede doctrina
94
WULQLWDUă Ä7UHEXLH Vă YHQHUăP SH XQ 'XPQH]HX vQ 7UHLPH ‫܈‬L 7UHLPHD vQ
XQLPHQLFLFRQIXQGkQG3HUVRDQHOHQLFLvPSăU‫܊‬LQGILLQ‫܊‬D$OWDHVWHSHUVRDQD
7DWăOXL DOWD D )LXOXL ‫܈‬L DOWD D 'XKXOXL 6IkQW WRWX‫܈‬L XQD HVWH GXPQH]HLUHD
7DWăOXLD)LXOXL‫܈‬LD6IkQWXOXL'XK´233.
¾ 3DUDOHOFXVLPEROXULOHGHFUHGLQ‫܊‬ăVXQWPăUWXULVLULOHGR[RORJLFHale
6ILQWHL7UHLPLIRORVLWHGH%LVHULFă$PLQWLPIRUPXOD%RWH]XOXLvQWUHEXLQ‫܊‬DWă
vQ%LVHULFăGHODvQFHSXWSkQăDVWă]LFDUHHVWHRVFXUWăPăUWXULVLUHDFUHGLQ‫܊‬HL
WULQLWDUHFkW‫܈‬LXQDFWGHFXOWSULQFDUHVHH[SULPăDGHYăUXO6ILQWHL7UHLPL
Astfel, în ÎnYăаăWXUDFHORU$SRVWROLFDSVHVSXQHÄERWH]D‫܊‬LvQQXPHOH
7DWăOXL‫܈‬LDO)LXOXL‫܈‬LDO6IkQWXOXL'XK´2343HOkQJăIRUPXOD%RWH]XOXLDFWXO
vQWUHLWHLFXIXQGăULvQDSăVLPERODO6ILQWHL7UHLPLDGDWWRWGHDXQDPăUWXULH
GHVSUHFUHGLQ‫܊‬DvQ6IkQWD7UHLPH Nu numai rânduiala Botezului, dar întreg
FXOWXO GLYLQ SRDUWă DPSUHQWD FUHGLQ‫܊‬HL WULQLWDUH )RUPXOD FXOWLFă ÄPăULUH
7DWăOXL‫܈‬L)LXOXL‫܈‬L6IkQWXOXL'XK´vQVR‫܊‬LWăGHVHPQXOFUXFLLHOvQVX‫܈‬LRIRUPă
GH PăUWXULVLUH D 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL VXQW SUH]HQWH GH OD XQ FDSăW OD FHOăODOW DO
FXOWXOXLFUH‫܈‬WLQGLQWRWGHDXQD 235.
¾ 0ăUWXULLOHPDUWLULORUFDUH‫܈‬L-DXMHUWILWYLD‫܊‬DVOăYLQGSH'XPQH]HX
vQ 7UHLPH VXQW DOWH PăUWXULVLUL VFXUWH DOH FUHGLQ‫܊‬HL vQ 6IkQWD 7UHLPH 8QD
dintre cele mai vechi dovezi de acest fel este Martiriul Sfântului Policarp,
FDUH FRQVHPQHD]ă PăUWXULVLUHD FX FDUH ‫܈‬L-D vQVR‫܊‬LW DFHVW PXFHQLF MHUWILUHD
YLH‫܊‬LL VSUH VODYD OXL 'XPQH]HX Ä$GHYăUDWXOH 'XPQH]HX«7H ODXG SHQWUX
WRDWH 7H ELQHFXYkQWH] 7H VOăYHVF SULQ YH‫܈‬QLFXO $UKLHUHX ,LVXV +ULVWRV
LXELWXO7ăX)LXSULQFDUH7XvPSUHXQăFX(O‫܈‬LFX6IkQWXO'XKVăILLVOăYLW
DFXP‫܈‬LvQYHDFXULOHFHYRUVăILH$PLQ´236.
¾ 2H[SXQHUHDvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL%LVHULFLLGHVSUH6IkQWD7UHLPHRDIOăPOD
SăULQаLLDSRVWROLFLODDSRORJHаLЮLOD6ILQаLL3ăULQаL.
3ăULQаLLDSRVWROLFL H[SULPăVLPSOXFUHGLQ‫܊‬DvQ6IkQWD7UHLPH(LUHSHWă
GH DOWIHO FX PLFL PRGLILFăUL H[SUHVLLOH VFULSWXULVLWLFH 6I &OHPHQW 5RPDQXO
VFULH&RULQWHQLORUÄ1XDYHPRDUHXQVLQJXU'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LXQVLQJXU+ULVWRV‫܈‬L
XQVLQJXU'XKDOKDUXOXLUHYăUVDWSHVWHQRL‫܈‬LRVLQJXUăFKHPDUHvQ+ULVWRV"´237.

233
1&KL‫܊‬HVFX,VLGRU7RGRUDQ,RDQ3HWUHX‫܊‬ăop. cit., vol. I, p. 383.
234
ÌQYăаăWXUDFHORU$SRVWROLWUDGGH')HFLRUXvQFROÄP.S.B.ÝRO(GLWXUD ,%0DO
%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL, 1979, p. 28.
235
236
6FULHULOH3ăULQаLORU$SRVWROLFLWUDGGH,0LKăOFHVFX03kVODUX‫܈‬L*11L‫܊‬XYROI, 1927, p. 204.
237
Sf. Clement Romanul, &ăWUH&RULQWHQL,WUDGGH')HFLRUXvQFROÄ36%ÝRO«S
95
ApologeаLLЮL6ILQаLL3ăULQаL DXH[SXVvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDGHVSUH6IkQWD7UHLPH
RGDWăFXFRPEDWHUHDHUH]LLORUWULQLWDUH<DQQDUDVQXPH‫܈‬WHHUH]LDvQJHQHUDO
anereza238 XQLWăаLLVSXQkQGvQDFHVWVHQVÄÌQWLPSFHDGHYăUXOHXQXO erezia
HRGLVHFDUHDDGHYăUXOXLXQDGHYăUILVXUDW«(UH]LDYUHDVăVXSXQăDGHYăUXO
%LVHULFLLDGLFăXQLWDWHDYLH‫܊‬LLXQXLPRGGHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ăIăUkPL‫܊‬DWFDUDFWHULVWLF
RPXOXLFă]XW´239.
3UHPHUJăWRDUH ‫܈‬L SURPRWRDUH D HUH]LHL DULHQH D IRVW vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD
gnosticilor240 FDUH ÄYRUEHDX GH 'XPQH]HX &UHDWRUXO 'HPLXUJXO ‫܈‬L GH
Dumnezeu cel Preaînalt (Hypsistos). Pentru gnostici, Dumnezeu Creatorul
HVWH 'XPQH]HXO FHO UăX vQ WLPS FH /RJRVXO ‫܈‬L ÌQ‫܊‬HOHSFLXQHD 1RXOXL
7HVWDPHQWVXQWILLQ‫܊‬HLQIHULRDUHvQFRPSDUD‫܊‬LHFX'XPQH]HXO6XSUHP‫܈‬LQX
VXQWLGHQWLFHFX'XPQH]HXO1RXOXL7HVWDPHQW´ 241.
La începutul secolului al III-lea apare în Apus monarhianismul, erezia
DQWLWULQLWDUăFXQRVFXWăvQ5ăVăULWúLVXEQXPHOHGHVDEHOLDQLVPGXSăQXPHOH
întemeietorului ei, Sabelie) sau patripassianisPFXPPDLHVWHFXQRVFXWăvQ
$SXVDGLFăvQYăĠăWXUDGHVSUH6IkQWD7UHLPHFDUHDSăUăÄPRQDUKLD´7DWăOXL
PRWLYDWă vQ DFHVW GHPHUV GH WHDPD GH D QX VH vQGHSăUWD GH PRQRWHOLVPXO
RULJLQDO SULQ GLILFXOWDWHD FHORU SHQWUX FDUH FUHGLQĠD %LVHULFLL DSăUHD FD R
creGLQĠăvQWUHLGXPQH]HL242. Denumirea de monarhianism vine de la teza lor
IXQGDPHQWDOă úL DQXPH Fă H[LVWă XQ VLQJXU FRQGXFăWRU SULQFLSLX FDX]ă
(monos= singur; arhin DFRQGXFHDGRPQL0RQDUKLDQLVPXOVXVĠLQHGHFL
Fă H[LVWă QXPDL XQ 'XPQH]HX-PRQDGă úL QX un Dumnezeu-Treime.
0RQDUKLDQLVPXOvLQHJD)LXOXLVXE]LWHQĠDFDSHUVRDQăGHRVHELWGH7DWăO243.

238
$QHUH]ă HVWHXQFXYkQWSURYHQLWGLQOLPEDJUHDFă‫܈‬LvQVHDPQăanulare.
239
Christos Yannaras, $GHYăUXOЮLXQLWDWHD%LVHULFLLWUDGGH,JQDWLH,OLH7ULI‫܈‬L8OLQLXF,RQX‫܊‬
'XPLWUX(GLWXUD6RSKLD%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS-53.
240
A cunoscut mai multe tipuri în secolele al II-OHD‫܈‬LDO,,,-lea, dintre care cele mai cunoscute
VXQWJQRVWLFLVPXOOXL9DOHQWLQYDOHQWLQLDQ‫܈‬LFHODOOXL9DVLOLGHVYDVLOLGLDQ
241
Ä3HQWUXDGRYHGLFă/RJRVXO‫܈‬LÌQ‫܊‬HOHSFLXQHDVHGHRVHEHVFGH'XPQH]HXO&HO3UHvQDOWHLDX
HYLGHQ‫܊‬LDW HQHUJLLOH ORU $FHVWH LGHL FDUH DSDU OD JQRVWLFL UHSUH]LQWă R IRUPă SULPLWLYă D
UD‫܊‬LRQDPHQWHORUXOWHULRDUHDOHDULDQLVPXOXLvQGUHSWDWHvPSRWULYDvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULLRUWRGR[H´ - Ioannis
Romanides, op. cit., p. 14.
242
A se vedea Corneliu-'UDJR‫ ܈‬%ăODQ The formulation of the Trinitarian terminology in the
fourth century, vQYROÄ(GLFWXOGHOD0LODQGHDQLGHOLEHUWDWHFUH‫܈‬WLQăOD'XQăUH‫܈‬L0DUHD
1HDJUă-2´(GLWXUD$UKLHSLVFRSLHL7RPLVXOXL&RQVWDQ‫܊‬DS-273.
243
Remus Rus, 'LFĠLRQDUHQFLFORSHGLFGHOLWHUDWXUăFUHúWLQăGLQSULPXOPLOHQLX, Editura Lidia,
%XFXUHúWLS7HUPHQXOÄPRQDUKLDQLVP´VHSDUHFăDIRVWLQYHQWDWGH7HUWXOLDQSHQWUX
a-LGHVHPQDSHFHLFDUHVXVĠLQHDXÄPRQDUKLD´7DWăOXLDFFHQWXkQGLGHQWLWDWHD)LXOXLFX7DWăOIăUă
a preciza foarte clar deosebirea dintre ei: Jaroslav Pelikan, 7UDGLĠLD FUHúWLQă, vol. I: 1DúWHUHD
WUDGLĠLHLXQLYHUVDOH (100-«S
96
3HQWUXPRQDUKLDQL‫܈‬WLÄ7DWăO‫܈‬L)LXOQXVXQWGRXăUHDOLWă‫܊‬LFLXQD‫܈‬LDFHHD‫܈‬L
UHDOLWDWH SUHFL]DWă GH WHUPHQXO R ILLQ‫܊‬ă ‫܈‬L XQ LSRVWDV 'LQ LGHQWLWDWHD GH
energiL D 7DWăOXL ‫܈‬L )LXOXL DX WUaV FRQFOX]LD Fă ILLQ‫܊‬D ‫܈‬L LSRVWDVXO /RU HVWH
LGHQWLF vQ 'XPQH]HX´ 244 (VWH GHPQ GH SUHFL]DW Fă PRQDUKLDQL‫܈‬WLL QX DX
H]LWDW Vă VXV‫܊‬LQă Fă 7DWăO D IRVW UăVWLJQLW SH &UXFH GH DLFL QXPHOH GH
SDWURSDVKLаL); de asemenea, TDWăOHVWHQXPLt Fiu în contextuOÌQWUXSăULL‫܈‬LDO
DSDUL‫܊‬LHL6DOH
0RQDUKLDQLúWLL vQYăĠDX Fă VLQJXU 7DWăO HUD 'XPQH]HX FX SULYLUH OD
vQYăĠăWXUDGHVSUH,LVXV+ULVWRVúLFHDGHVSUH'XKXO6IkQWHLHUDXGLYL]DĠLvQ
GRXăJUXSHXQLLVSXQHDXFă,LVXV+ULVWRVHUDXQRPDVXSUD FăUXLDDFRERUkW
RIRUĠăGXPQH]HLDVFăFDUHDIăFXWGLQ(O)LXOOXL'XPQH]HXXQLQGX-L sub o
IRUPăGHRVHELWăFX7DWăODOĠLLFRQVLGHUDXFă7DWăO)LXOúL'XKXO6IkQWVXQW
WUHLÄPRGXUL´GHPDQLIHVWDUHvQOXPHDOHXQLFXOXL'XPQH]HXGHVFRSHULWPDL
întâi ca 7DWăDSRLFD)LXúLDSRLFD'XKXO6IkQW$FHDVWăGRFWULQăDSULPLW
numele de modalism, iar promotorul ei a fost un preot din Roma, Sabelius,
H[FRPXQLFDWGH%LVHULFăSULQ3DSD &DOLVW 245 3OHFkQGGH ODDFHVWHQXDQĠH
PRQDUKLDQLúWLLFDUHSUH]LQWă3HUVRDQHOHFa puteri se numesc PRQDUKLDQLúWLL
dinamici sau ebionitici246 LDU FHL FDUH SUH]LQWă 3HUVRDQHOH FD PRGXUL GH
manifestare, se numesc PRQDUKLDQLúWLLPRGDOLúWLVDXSDWULSDVLHQL 247.
$VHPHQHDHUH]LHLPRQDUKLDQLVWHDXH[LVWDWúLDOWHHUH]LLFDUHDXDYXW
ODED]ăLGHLVXERUGLQDĠLDQLVWHFDUHDXFLUFXODWvQ%LVHULFăvQFăGLQVHFROXODO
II-OHDILLQGYHKLFXODWHFKLDUGHXQLLVFULLWRULELVHULFHúWLúLDSRORJHĠLFD,SROLW
Origen, Dionisie cel Mare, Atenagora, Teofil al Antiohiei, Tertulian, dar ca
GRFWULQăVLVWHPDWL]DWăúLFDHUH]LHSURSULX-]LVăVXERUGLQDĠLDQLVPXOa DSăUXW
abia în secolul al IV-lea, sub forma arianismului úLDmacedonianismului248.
(UH]LD DULDQă D IRVW FHD FDUH SULQ PRGXO GH manifestare al
UHSUH]HQWDQĠLORU HL O-D GHWHUPLQDW SH vPSăUDWXO &RQVWaQWLQ FHO 0DUH Vă
FRQYRDFH6LQRGXO,(FXPHQLF$ULDQLVPXOHVWHGRFWULQDDSăUXWăvQVHFROXODO
III-OHDvQ6LULDúLGH]YROWDWăvQVHFROXOXUPăWRUGHFăWUH$ULHXQSUHRWGLQ
Alexandria. AriHQXDGPLWHDFăFHOHWUHLSHUVRDQHDOH6ILQWHL7UHLPLSRWIL

244
245
Andrew Alfoldi, The conversion of Constantine and pagan Rome, Clarendon Press, Oxford,
1948, p. 52.
246
5HSUH]HQWDQĠLL GH VHDPă DL PRQDUKLDQLVPXOXL GLQDPLF VXQW 7HRGRU 'XEăODUXO 7HRGRU
%DQFKHUXOúL3DYHOGH6DPRVDWD
247
5HSUH]HQWDQĠLLGHVHDPăDLPRQDUKLDQLVPXOXLPRGDOLVWVXQW1RHWXV3UD[HDVúL6DEHOLH
248
Apud Edmund Fortman, The Tribute God. A historical study of the doctrine of the Trinity,
Hutchinson of London ± Westminster of Philadelphia, 1975, nr. 72, p. 262.
97
HJDOHHOVXVĠLQHDFăGDFă7DWăOVDX'XPQH]HXHVWHYHúQLFDWXQFL)LXOHVWH
FUHDWXUD 7DWăOXL QHJkQG DVWIHO GXPQH]HLUHD úL GLYLQLWDWHD FHOHL GH D GRXD
persoane a Sfintei Treimi.
,GHHDFHQWUDOăvQGRFWULQDDULDQăHUDWH]DFă'XPQH]HXHVWHÄXQXOúL
VLQJXUXO´ monos 'XPQH]HX HUD FRQVLGHUDW FD ILLQG ÄVLQJXUXO QHQăVFXW
VLQJXUXO DGHYăUDW VLQJXUXO QHPXULWRU VLQJXUXO vQĠHOHSW VLQJXUXO
DWRWSXWHUQLF´(OHUDFRQVLGHUDWÄRPRQDGă´monas). A existat dintotdeauna
RPRQDGăGLYLQăvQVăDOXDWILLQĠăRGLDGăRGDWăFXFUHDUHD)LXOXLúLRWULDGă
RGDWăFXvQWHPHLHUHD'XKXOXLVDXDvQĠHOHSFLXQLL3ULQXUPDUHÄWULDGDQXHVWH
YHúQLFăvQVăDH[LVWDWPDLvQWkLRPRQDGă´1XVHDGPLWHDvQDULDQLVPQLFLR
interpUHWDUHD/RJRVXOXLvQVHQVXOFăDUIL'XPQH]HXDGHYăUDWSHQWUXDQXVH
FRPSURPLWHvQYUHXQIHOXQLFLWDWHDDULWPHWLFăDOXL'XPQH]HXFDUHÄVLQJXU´
l-DFUHDWSHÄXQLFXO´VăX)LX$úDGDUDULDQLVPXODDSăUDWPDLSUHVXVGHRULFH
LGHHDFăÄDumnezeu este singur´2493ăULQWHOH%RULV%REULQVNR\OăPXUHúWH
HURDUHDvQFDUHVHDIODDFHDVWăHUH]LHÄ$ULHFăXWDVăVXEOLQH]HWUDQVFHQGHQĠD
GLYLQăvQVSLULWXOXQXLPRQRWHLVPVWULFW(ODILUPăXQLWDWHDGXPQH]HLDVFăúL
simplitatea acesteia, împotriva origenismului, care vRUEHúWHGHVSUHRPDWHULH
SUHH[LVWHQWă $ULH VSXQH Fă )LXO QX D H[LVWDW GLQWRWGHDXQD HUD XQ WLPS
FkQG(OQXHUD!!)LXOHVWHGHVLJXUQăVFXWGDU$ULHQXGHRVHEHúWHDFHDVWă
QDúWHUH GH FUHDĠLH QDúWHUH SULQ YRLQĠă LDU QX SULQ ILLQĠă vQ RSLQLD OXL
CuvâQWXODIRVWQăVFXWFDFHDGLQWkLGLQWUHIăSWXUL´ 250.
$ULHVHvQúHODSHQWUXFăHODGRSWăRDSURSLHUHH[FOXVLYILORVRILFăSHQWUX
UH]ROYDUHD SUREOHPHL WHRORJLFH D 7UHLPLL ÌQ FHOH GRXă DGHYăUXUL HVHQĠLDOH
GLQ YLDĠD FUHúWLQă XQLWDWHD OXL 'XPQH]HX úL PkQWXLUHD lumii prin Fiul, el
YHGHD GRXă SULQFLSLL DEVWUDFWH 0RQRWHLVW FRQYLQV HO QX HUD vQ VHQVXO
Vechiului Testament, ci în spiritul monoteismului filosofic, predominant în
OXPHD HOHQLVWLFă251 $ULDQLVPXO DEVROXWL]HD]ă DGHYăUXO GHVSUH DOWHULWDWHD
SHUVRQDOăD,SRVWDVXULORU6ILQWHL7UHLPLUHODWLYL]kQGDVWIHODGHYăUXOGHVSUH
XQLWDWHD‫܈‬LLGHQWLWDWHD)LLQ‫܊‬HLGXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WLFHOHL8QD'LVWLQJHRXVLLOH‫܈‬LQX

249
Jaroslav Pelikan, 7UDGLĠLDFUHúWLQă, vol. I..., p. 209.
250
Boris Bobrinskoy, Taina Preasfintei Treimi«S
251
(UDYRUEDGHVSUH UHFXQRDúWHUHD8QXOXLDFHDXQLWDWH DEVWUDFWăGHODED]DRULFăUHLH[LVWHQĠH
SULQFLSLXúLLQVWDQĠăXQLILFDWRUDOPXOWLSOXOXL6-a întrupat pentru mântuirea oamenilor, El nu este
'XPQH]HX vQ VHQVXO XQLF úL DEVROXW DúD FXP SXWHP YRUEL GHVSUH 7DWăO $ULDQLVPXO HUD R
UDĠLRQDOL]DUHDFUHúWLnismului, care convenea spiritului epocii printr-un monoteism strict: Stelian
*RPERú'HVSUHLPSRUWDQĠDúLVHPQLILFDĠLD6IkQWXOXLÌPSăUDWúLvQWRFPDLFXDSRVWROLL&RQVWDQWLQ
FHO 0DUH vQ LVWRULD %LVHULFLL &UHúWLQH 2 DERUGDUH LVWRULFă IHQRPHQRORJLFă úL WHRORJLFă, în
Ä$OPDQDK%LVHULFHVF´(SLVFRSLD6ORER]LHLúL&ăOăUDúLORUS
98
LSRVWDVXULOH vQ 6IkQWD 7UHLPH QHJkQG GHRILLQ‫܊‬LPHD )LXOXL FX 7DWăO ‫܈‬L
HOLPLQkQG vQ DFHVW IHO UHDOLWDWHD ÌQWUXSăULL )LXOXL OXL 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L
posibilitatea de mântuire a omului.
ÌQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDRUWRGR[ăDILUPăvPSRWULYDDULHQLORUFăILLQ‫܊‬DOXL'XPQH]HX
WUDQVFHQGH WRDWH FRQFHSWHOH JkQGLULL RPHQH‫܈‬WL Ä)LLQ‫܊‬D ‫܈‬L QHFHVLWDWHD QX DX
QLFLRUHOD‫܊‬LHvQ'XPQH]HXILLQGFăILLQ‫܊‬DOXL'XPQH]HXQXFDGHVXELQFLGHQ‫܊‬D
FRQFHSWHORUGHOLEHUWDWH‫܈‬LQHFHVLWDWH´252.
b) )RUPXODUHDGRJPHL6ILQWHL7UHLPLOD6LQRDGHOH,‫܈‬L,,HFXPHQLFH
Sinodul I ecumenic de la Niceea (325) s-a ocupat de precizarea
vQYăĠăWXULL GHVSUH )LXO úL D vQYăĠăWXULL GHVSUH UHODĠLD 6D FX 7DWăO,
UăVWăOPăFLWHGH$ULH6HSDUHFăLQLĠLDOVLQRGXOSULYLWRUODRULJLQHD)LXOXLD
GRULWVăFLWH]HGLQ6FULSWXUăFDUHVSXQHFă)LXOHVWHÄGHOD'XPQH]HX´vQVă
când au fost citate pasaje, precum cel din I Corinteni úLI Corinteni 5,
SHQWUXDGRYHGLFăÄWRDWHOXFUXULOHVXQWGLQGHOD'XPQH]HX´vQVHQVXO
Fă VXQW FUHDWH GH (O DWXQFL HSLVFRSLL SDUWLFLSDQĠL ÄV-DX Yă]XW QHYRLĠL Vă
H[SOLFHPDLSHODUJVHQVXOFXYLQWHORUÄGLQGHOD'XPQH]HX´ùLDXIăFXWDFHVW
OXFUX SULQ GRXă IRUPXOăUL ÄUnul-1ăVFXW´ DGLFă GLQ RXVLD 7DWăOXL úL
Ähomoousios´$VWIHOFUH]XOGHOD1LFHHDO-DQXPLWSH)LXOÄ8QXO-1ăVFXW´
DGLFăGLQRXVLD7DWăOXLvQWU-XQVHQVFRPSOHWGLIHULWGHIHOXOFXPVXQWÄGLQGH
OD'XPQH]HX´WRDWHIăSWXULOHFUHDWH
Doctrina pe care a exprimat-o Sinodul de la Niceea prin termenul
ÄKRPRRXVLRV´ D IRVW DFHHD SRWULYLW FăUHLD Ä)LXO OXL 'XPQH]HX QX VH
DVHDPăQăQLFLGHFXPFXIăSWXULOHFUHDWHFL(OHVWHhomoousios GHRILLQĠă
FX7DWăOúLQXHVWHQăVFXWGLQQLFLXQDOWK\SRVWDVLVVDXRXVLD 253.
Termenul homoousios ÄHVWHUDUvQWkOQLWvQILORVRILHILLQGPDLIUHFYHQW
vQ OLWHUDWXUD JQRVWLFă XQGH HVWH IRORVLW vQ OHJăWXUă FX QDúWHUHD HRQLORU

252
Ioannis Romanides, op. cit., p. 21. Biserica a formulat împotriva ereziilor gnosticismului,
PRQDUKLDQLVPXOXL VDEHOLDOLVPXOXL ‫܈‬L DULDQLVPXOXL XUPăWRDUHD FRQFOX]LH Ä7RDWH VXQW FRPXQH
TatăOXL ‫܈‬L )LXOXL ILLQ‫܊‬D HQHUJLD vPSăUă‫܊‬LD VWăSkQLUHD SXWHUHD HWF FX H[FHS‫܊‬LD vQVX‫܈‬LULORU
LSRVWDWLFHFDUHVXQWQHFRPXQLFDELOH)LXODUHHQHUJLLOH7DWăOXLQXGRDUSULQKDUVDXEXQăYRLQ‫܊‬ă
FLSULQILUH‫܈‬LvQPRGILLQ‫܊‬LDO'DFăV-DUILSXWXWGRYHGLFăH[LVWăRHQHUJLHD7DWăOXLSHFDUH)LXO
VăQXRDLEăDWXQFLFDOLWDWHDGHFUHDWXUăD)LXOXLDUILIRVWFRQWXUDWă'DFăVLWXD‫܊‬LDHVWHFRQWUDUă
DWXQFL)LXODUHWRWXOSULQILUH‫܈‬LQXSULQKDUÌQVX‫܈‬LUHDLSRVWDWLFăD7DWăOXLHVWHSDWernitatea>>,
‫܈‬LFHDD)LXOXLQD‫܈‬WHUHD!!DGLFă7DWăOQXSURYLQHGLQQLPHQLLDU)LXOHVWHGLQ7DWăODGLFăÌ‫܈‬L
DUHFDX]DH[LVWHQ‫܊‬HL6DOHvQ7DWăOSULQQD‫܈‬WHUH&XPVXQWDFHVWHPRGXULGHILLQ‫܊‬DUHRPXOQXSRDWH
‫܈‬WL&XDOWHFXYLQWHQRLQX‫܈‬WLPFHVXQW QHQD‫܈‬WHUHDQD‫܈‬WHUHDSXUFHGHUHDHWF1RL‫܈‬WLPGRDUFă
)LXOHVWHQăVFXWGLQ7DWăO‫܈‬LFă7DWăOQD‫܈‬WHSH)LXOIăUăDILFDSDELOLGHDGHVFULHFRQ‫܊‬LQXWXOPRGXOXL
GHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă´± Ibidem, p. 25.
253
Jaroslav Pelikan, 7UDGLĠLDFUHúWLQă, vol. I..., p. 217.
99
7HUPHQXOHVWHUHVSLQVFDJQRVWLFGHFăWUH2ULJHQÌQFHSHVăDSDUăOD'LRQLVLH
din Alexandria. Este condamnat la Sinodul de la Antiohia din 265, ca fiind
DPELJXX úL FX WHQGLQĠH VDEHOLHQH úL SH OkQJă WRDWH DFHVWHD QHILLQG QLFL
VFULSWXULVWLF ÌQ 6LPEROXO GH OD 1LFHHD DFHVW WHUPHQ HUD IRORVLW SRDWH vQFă
într-un sens explicativ. 2 GDWă FX 6IkQWXO $WDQDVLH úL vndeosebi prin
VFULVRULOH VDOH FăWUH 6HUDSLRQ YD GHYHQL VWLQGDUGXO FUHGLQĠHL QLFHHQH ùL
WRWXúL6IkQWXO$WDQDVLHQX-l folosise deloc în primele sale scrieri. Ulterior,
HOvúLYDGDVHDPDGHLPSRUWDQĠDVDFDSLWDOăúLQXYDH]LWDVă-l aplice Sfântului
'XK´254 3ăULQWHOH 3DYHO )ORUHQVN\ HVWH GH SăUHUH Fă homoousios a fost
H[WUHPGHIHULFLWDOHVSHQWUXFăÄDFHVWWHUPHQDUDWăDWkWXQLWDWHDUHDOăFkWúL
GHRVHELUHDUHDOă´255.
'XSăFRQGDPQDUHDORUOD6LQRGXO,HFXPHQLFDULHQLL‫܈‬L-au îndreptat
atacul împotriva Duhului Sfânt, negându-L GXPQH]HLUHD ‫܈‬L VXV‫܊‬LQkQG Fă (O
HVWHRFUHDWXUăD)LXOXLPDLPLFGHFkW)LXO‫܈‬LVXSXV)LXOXLLDUFDÄ'XK´VDX
Ä6SLULW´ HVWH VXSHULRU QDWXULL VSLULWXDOH D vQJHULORU DYkQG R SR]L‫܊‬LH
LQWHUPHGLDUă vQWUH 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L FUHDWXUă $FH‫܈‬WLD DX FRQVtituit erezia
SQHYPDWRPDKLORUDGLFăDOXSWăWRULORUvPSRWULYD'XKXOXL6IkQW
(UH]LDSQHYPDWRPDKă HVWH RFRQVHFLQĠă ORJLFăDDULDQLVPXOXLVDX R
SUHOXQJLUHDGRFWULQHLDULHQHUHIHULWRDUHOD)LXO3HQWUXFăGDFăWRWFHQXHVWH
'XPQH]HXHVWHFUHDWúL'XPQH]HX HVWH&HO8QXOvQVHDPQăFăDWkW)LXOFkW
úL'XKXO6IkQWVXQWFUHDĠL$VWIHOvQPRGLQGLUHFWXQDGLQWUHWH]HOHGHED]ă
DOHOXL$ULHvQPRGLQGLUHFWODPRGXOJHQHUDOSXQHDVXEVHPQXOvQWUHEăULL
GXPQH]HLUHD 'XKXOXL 6IkQW $X H[LVWDW DVWIHO WUHL JUXSăUi eretice care au
atacat simultan, între anii 356-360, doctrina dumnezeirii Duhului Sfânt.
3ULPDGLQWUHDFHVWHDSDUHVăILIRVWFHDDDúD-QXPLĠLORUÄtropici´256;
DFHúWLD DGPLWHDX FRQVXEVWDQĠLDOLWDWHD )LXOXL FX 7DWăO FRQIRUP VLQRGXOXL ,
ecumenic de la 1LFHHDGDUUHVSLQJHDXFRQVXEVWDQĠLDOLWDWHD'XKXOXLFX)LXO
úLFX7DWăOÄ7URSLFLL´VXVĠLQHDXFă'XKXO6IkQWQXSRDWHSXUFHGHGLUHFWÄGLQ
7DWăO´GHRDUHFH'XKXODUGHYHQLúL(O)LXúLGHFLIUDWHFX)LXOFHHDFHDU
vQVHPQDFă7DWăODUHGRLILL'XKXOúL)Lul257.
ÌQYăĠăWXULOH HUHWLFH DOH ÄWURSLORU´ SULYLWRDUH OD 'XKXO 6IkQW DX IRVW
FRPEăWXWH GH 6IkQWXO $WDQDVLH FHO 0DUH vQ FHOH SDWUX HSLVWROH DGUHVDWH

254
Boris Bobrinskoy, op. cit., p. 259.
255
Paul Florensky, La Collone et le fondament de la Verite, Lausanne, 1975, p. 42.
256
'HQXPLUHDGHÄWURSLFL´GDWăDFHVWHLJUXSăULHUHWLFHGH6I$WDQDVLHFHO0DUHYUHDVăVXJHUH]H
FăPHPEULLHLvQLQWHUSUHWDUHD6FULSWXULL foloseau sensul figurat.
257
100
HSLVFRSXOXL 6HUDSLRQ GH 7KPXLV SULHWHQ úL FRQILGHQW DO 6IkQWXOXL
Atanasie258.
2) A doua grupare care a negat dumnezeirea Duhului Sfânt a fost cea
D OXL $HWLXV úL D XFHQLFXOXL VăX (XQRPLH 3RUQLQG GH OD GDWHOH DULHQH
IXQGDPHQWDOH HL DX DMXQV OD XUPăWRDUHOH FRQFOX]LL GDFă )LXO HVWH SULPD
FUHDWXUă D 7DWăOXL vQVHDPQă Fă 'XKXO HVWH SULPD FUHDWXUă D )LXOXL ùL GH
vrHPH FH )LXO HVWH GLQ SXQFW GH YHGHUH RQWRORJLF LQIHULRU 7DWăOXL vQ PRG
ORJLF 'XKXO 6IkQW HVWH LQIHULRU )LXOXL úL GHFL VXERUGRQDW &RQFOX]LD VH
LPSXQH GH OD VLQH 'XKXO 6IkQW HVWH DO WUHLOHD GXSă QXPăU DO WUHLOHD GXSă
JUDGVDXGLYLQLWDWHúLDOWUHLOHDGXSăQDWXUă259.
ÌQ DSăUDUHD GUHSWHL FUHGLQĠH UHYHODWH SULYLWRDUH OD 'XKXO 6IkQW V-a
remarcat Sfântul Vasile cel Mare, care, în afara binecunoscutului tratat
ÄDespre Duhul Sfânt´DUHGDFWDWOXFUDUHDÄÎmpotriva lui Eunomie´DOFăUHL
scop este combaterea punct cu punct a ideilor eretice vehiculate de Eunomie
úL$HWLXV2606IkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUHYRUELQGGHVSUHPRGXOGHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ăDO
'XKXOXL 6IkQW UHOLHIHD]ă IDSWXO Fă 'XKXO Ì‫܈‬L DUH ILLQ‫܊‬DUHD GH OD 7DWăO
5HIHULWRUODvQVX‫܈‬LUHD6DLSRVWDWLFăHOVSXQHFă'XKXO6IkQWHVWHRÄputere
VILQ‫܊‬LWRDUH´
3) Cea de-DWUHLDJUXSDUHHUHWLFăDDSăUXWvQDFHHDúLSHULRDGă-360)
úL HVWH FXQRVFXWă VXE QXPHOH GH Ämacedonieni´ úL Äpnevmatomahi´ VDX
ÄOXSWăWRULvPSRWULYD'XKXOXL6IkQW´&RQGXVăGH0DFHGRQLHIRVWHSLVFRSGH
ConstantLQRSROJUXSDUHDVHIRORVHDGHSUHPLVHOHHUHWLFHDOHOXL$HWLXVúLDOH
OXL(XQRPLXSHED]DFăURUDDXGHGXVFăGHYUHPHFH'XKXO6IkQWDDYXWXQ

258
ÌQWUHPXOWHDOWHOH6IkQWXO$WDQDVLHvLVFULHOXL6HUDSLRQFă'XKXO6IkQWQXSRDWHILQLFLFUHDWXUă
QLFLvQJHUSHQWUXFă6FULSWXUDvLDWULEXLHvQVXúLULúLOXFUăULSURSULLGXPQH]HLULLÄ&ăFi precum am
FXQRVFXW SH )LXO FD SURSULX 7DWăOXL DúD YRP DIOD Fă úL 'XKXO HVWH SURSULX )LXOXL´ &ăFL WRDWă
6FULSWXUDQHDUDWăFă'XKXOQXPLWGHHDÄDO)LXOXL´HVWHQXPLWúLÄ'XKXOOXL'XPQH]HX´Ä'HFL
GDFă)LXOSHQWUXFăHDO7DWăOXLúLSHQWUXFăH1ăVFXWXO)LLQĠHL/XLQXHFUHDWXUăFLGHRILLQĠăFX
7DWăODúDQXHQLFL'XKXO6IkQWFUHDWXUăùLHQHFUHGLQFLRVFHOFH]LFHDFHDVWDSHQWUXFăHDO)LXOXL
úLSHQWUXFăGLQ(OVHGăWXWXURUúLFHOH FHOHDUHVXQWDOH )LXOXL´ ± Cf. Sf. Atanasie cel Mare,
DesprH'XKXO6IkQW$WUHLD(SLVWROăFăWUH6HUDSLRQ WUDGGH'6WăQLORDHvQFROÄ36%´
YRO (GLWXUD ,%0 DO %25 %XFXUHúWL S YH]L úL $GULDQ 1LFXOFHD Istoria
VLVWHPDWLFăDGRJPHLWULQLWDUH(GLWXUD9DVLOLDQD¶,DúLS94 -300.
259
Sterea Tache, 7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăúL6LPEROLFă, vol. ,«S
260
6IkQWXO9DVLOHSHQWUXDGHPRQVWUDFăGDFăFLQHYDHVWHDOGRLOHDVDXDOWUHLOHDODQXPăUúLGXSă
YUHGQLFLH QX vQVHDPQă Fă VH GHRDVHEHúWH GH SULPXO SULQ ILUH LOXVWUHD]ă SR]LĠLD VD RSXVă WH]HL
HUHWLFLORUFXDQDORJLLGLQOXPHDvQJHULORUúLDVWHOHORU$VWIHOFXWRDWH FăvQWUHvQJHULXQXOHVWH
FăSHWHQLDORUúLFHLODOĠLVXQWVXSXúLLDUGLIHUHQĠDGLQWUHXQLLúLDOĠLLHVWHvQIXQFĠLHGHYUHGQLFLH
WRWXúLWRĠLVXQWvQJHULGXSăILUHGDFăGLIHUHQĠDGLQWUHHLHVWHHYLGHQĠLDWăGHYUHGQLFLHFHHFHHVWH
comun este vQ IXQFĠLH GH ILUH DGLFă ILUHD HVWH FRPXQă /D IHO FX WRDWH Fă ÄVWHD GH VWHD VH
GHRVHEHúWHvQVWUăOXFLUHÍ Corinteni 15, 41), una este firea tuturor stelelor.
101
URO LQIHULRU vQ DFWXO FUHăULL OXPLL ILLQG DO WUHLOHD GXSă 7DWăO úL )LXO HVWH
LQIHULRU7DWăOXLúL)LXOXLúLvQ FHHDFHSULYHúWHQDWXUDVDXILLQĠD261. Conform
OXL0DFHGRQLHúLDGHSĠLORUVăLOXPHDQXDIRVWFUHDWăGH'XKXOQLFLSULQ(O
FLGRDUvQ(O'DFăWRDWHDXIRVWFUHDWHGH'XPQH]HXSULQ)LXOvQVHPQăFă
'XKXOHVWHRFUHDWXUăD)LXOXL3HQWUXDFHVWPRWLY(OHVWHLQIHULRUDWkW7DWăOXL
FkWúL)LXOXL262.
3ăULQ‫܊‬LL JUHFL ‫܈‬L ODWLQL DX IRVW XQDQLPL vQ D VXV‫܊‬LQH Fă vQVX‫܈‬LUHD
LSRVWDWLFăD'XKXOXLFRQVWăvQIDSWXOFăFăÌ‫܈‬LDUHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬DGLQ7DWăOvQWRFPDL
FD ‫܈‬L )LXO GDU QX SULQ QD‫܈‬WHUH 6IkQWXO *ULJRULH 7HRORJXO ‫܈‬L Didim din
$OH[DQGULD DX DGăXJDW H[SUHVLHL ÄQX SULQ QDЮWHUH´ IRUPXODUHD Äprin
purcedere´FDUHDIRVWDFFHSWDWăGH6LQRGXODO,,-OHDHFXPHQLF$FHDVWDDUDWă
Fă GRJPD UHIHULWRDUH OD vQVX‫܈‬LUHD LSRVWDWLFă D 'XKXOXL 6IkQW D H[LVWDW
GLQWRWGHDXQD vQ %LVHULFă GDU purcederea QX IXVHVH vQFă GHILQLWă drept o
vQVX‫܈‬LUHLSRVWDWLFă263.
Sinodul al II-lea ecumenic de la Constantinopol (381) VHvQWUXQHúWH
pentru combaterea ereziei lui Macedonie. Astfel, Sinodul de la
&RQVWDQWLQRSRO WUHEXLD Vă DSHUH ILUHD GLYLQă D 'XKXOXL 6IkQW úL
FRQVXEVWDQĠLDOLWDWHDOXLFX7DWăODúDFXP6LQRGXO,HFXPHQLFDSăUDVHILUHD
GLYLQă úL FRQVXEVWDQĠLDOLWDWHD )LXOXL 6LQRGXO FRPEDWH úL FRQGDPQă
PDFHGRQLDQLVPXOvQYăĠkQGFă'XKXO6IkQWHVWHGHRILLQĠăFX7DWăOúLFX)LXO
FăSURYLQHGLQ7DWăOSULQSXUFHGHUHúLFăDUHILLQĠăFRPXQăFX7DWăOúLFX)LXO
ILLQGHJDOFX(L)LLQĠDFRPXQăúLHJDOLWDWHDOHH[SULPăSULQH[SUHVLDÄ&HO
FHvPSUHXQăFX7DWăOúLFX)LXOHVWHvQFKLQDWúLPăULW´ 264$úDFXP6LQRGXO
GHOD1LFHHDIRUPXODVHvQYăĠăWXUDGHVSUH7DWăOúL)LXOFRQFHQWUDWăvQFHOH
DUWLFROH DOH 6LPEROXOXL FUHGLQĠHL WRW DúD 6LQRGXO GH OD &RQVWDQWLQRSRO D
precizat dogma privitoare la Duhul Sfânt, concentrând-o în cele 5 articole

261
Pierre Patrick Verbraken, /HV3HUHVGHOµ(JOLVH± Panorama patristique, Paris, 1970, p. 84.
262
9DVLOH&LWLULJăop. citS'XPQH]HLUHD'XKXOXL6IkQWúLGHRILLQĠLPHD6DFX7DWăOúLFX
)LXOHVWHDSăUDWăQXQXPDLGH6I$WDQDVLHFHO0DUHúLGH6I9DVLOHFHO0DUHDúDFXPDPYă]XW
vQFD]XOFHORUODOWHGRXăJUXSăULHUHWLFHFDUHFRQWHVWDXGXPQH]HLUHD'XKXOXL6IkQWGDUúLGH'LGLP
din Alexandria (cel Orb), de Sf. Grigorie de Nazianz, de Sf. Grigorie de Nyssa, de Sf. Chiril al
,HUXVDOLPXOXLGH 6I,RDQ*XUăGH$XUGH 6I(SLIDQLHúL 6I&KLULODO $OH[DQGULHLLDURILFLDO
HUH]LDSQHYPDWRPDKăDIRVWFRPEăWXWăOD6LQRGXODO,,-lea ecumenic de la Constantinopol (381).
263
Ioannis Romanides, op. citSÄ6I*ULJRULH7HRORJXOVSXQHFăvQWUH7DWăO‫܈‬L)LXOWRDWHVXQW
vQFRPXQFXH[FHS‫܊‬LDcauzeiFDUHHVWHRvQVX‫܈‬LUHLSRVWDWLFăGRDUD7DWăOXLÌQVX‫܈‬LUHDLSRVWDWLFăD
'XKXOXL6IkQW&DUHDUHWRWXOvQFRPXQFX7DWăO‫܈‬L)LXOHVWHpurcederea!!3HQWUX(O7DWăOQX
HVWHGRDU1ăVFăWRUXOFL3XUFH]ăWRUXO&DUHÌOSXUFHGHSH'XKXO6IkQW&HOFDUHHVWHRSURLHF‫܊‬LH
SURLHFWDWăGRDUGH7DWăO‫܈‬L&DUHSXUFHGHGRDUGLQ(O´
264
102
DOH DFHOXLDúL 6LPERO Ä&UHGHPvQWUX 'XKXO 6IkQW 'RPQXO GH YLDĠă
)ăFăWRUXO&DUHGLQ7DWăOSXUFHGH&HOFHvPSUHXQăFX7DWăOúLFX)LXOHVWH
vQFKLQDWúLPăULW&DUHDJUăLWSULQSURRURFL´
c) 3UHFL]DUHD‫܈‬LH[SOLFDUHDWHUPLQRORJLHLWULQLWDUH
Marea provocare pentru teologii secolului al IV-lea a fost aceea de a
exprima simultan unitatea úLSOXUDOLWDWHDvQ'XPQH]HXÌQVDUFLQDORUDFă]XW
LGHQWLILFDUHD úL FRQVDFUDUHD LPSXQHUHD XQRU WHUPHQL FDUH Vă H[SULPH
vQYăĠăWXUD UHYHODWă FRQIRUP FăUHLD vQ 'XPQH]HX H[LVWă R ILLQĠă GDU WUHL
Persoane.
&XYkQWXO ÄHVHQĠă RXVLD´ vQVHDPQă IRQGXO ED]D XQHL UHDOLWăĠL (D
HVWH FHHD FH IDFH FD XQ OXFUX VăILH HO úL QX DOWFHYD 6SUH H[HPSOX HVHQĠD
omului este de a fi DQLPDOUDĠLRQDO(VHQĠDRPXOXLHVWHGHILQLWăSULQDFHDVWă
VLQWDJPă 3HQWUX D H[SULPD QDWXUD FRPXQă FHORU WUHL 3HUVRDQH 3ăULQĠLL DX
ales cuvântul HVHQĠă sau ousia, dându-L XQ FRQĠLQXW FUHúWLQ FRQIRUP FX
5HYHODĠLD265.
3UHOXDWGLQILORVRILDOXL$ULVWRWHOWHUPHQXOXLHVHQĠăVDXRXVLDL-a fost
VFKLPEDW VHQVXO ILORVRILF SHQWUX FD Vă QX PDL ILH vQĠHOHV QLFL FD HVHQĠă
FRQFUHWă GH H[ 3HWUX 3DYHO HWF úL QLFL FD HVHQĠă DEVWUDFWă QDWXUă
UHDOL]DELOăvQPDLPXOĠLLQGLYL]LGHDFHHDúLVSHFLHvQĠHOHVXULSHFDUHOHDYHD
cuvântul ousia în filosofia lui Aristotel266.
6IkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUHVSXQHFăODRDPHQLILLQĠDHVWHGLVSHUVDWăSrin
GHĠLQHUHDHLSDUĠLDOăGHLSRVWDVXULOHORUSHFkQGvQ3HUVRDQHOH6ILQWHL7UHLPL
VH YHGH R FRQWLQXă úL LQILQLWă FRPXQLWDWH267, altfel spus, în vreme ce între
RDPHQL H[LVWă GLVWDQĠă vQWUH 3HUVRDQHOH GLYLQH DFHDVWă GLVWDQĠă OLSVHúWH FX
GHVăYkUúLUH
TermenXO ÄVXEVWDQĠă´ HVWH XQHRUL FRQVLGHUDW VLQRQLP FX ÄHVHQĠD´
atribuindu-li-VH DFHODúL FRQĠLQXW DPkQGXURUD 'DU GLIHULW GH ÄHVHQĠă´
ÄVXEVWDQĠD´ DUH vQ SOXV GRXă VHQVXUL PDL vQVHDPQă R ED]ă SH FDUH VWDX
vQVXúLULOHGHOD substare= a sta sub); în al doilea seQVÄVXEVWDQĠă´LQGLFăXQ
OXFUXFHQXDUHH[LVWHQĠDvQDOWVXELHFWXQOXFUXFDUHSHQWUXDH[LVWDQXDUH
QHYRLHGHDOWXOvQFDUHVăH[LVWHFDvQVXELHFW 268.

265
1&KLĠHVFX,7RGRUDQ,3HWUHXĠăop. cit., vol. I, p. 391.
266
267
Cf. Ibidem, p. 206.
268
1&KLĠHVFX,7RGRUDQ,3HWUHXĠăop. cit., p. 394.
103
7HUPHQXO GH ÄSHUVRDQă´269 (latinescul persona vúL DUH RULJLQHD vQ
*UHFLDDQWLFăvQ HFKLYDOHQWXO ÄSURVRSRQÍDĠăFăWUHIDĠă270) ± care avea în
GUDPDWXUJLH PDL GHJUDEă vQĠHOHVXO GH ÄPDVFă´ SH FDUH DFWRULL R IRORVHDX
SHQWUXDLQWHUSUHWDGLIHULWHUROXULSHVFHQă
(O D IRVW vQWUHEXLQĠDW vQ GLVSXWHOH WHRORJLFH PDL vQWkL GH HUHWLFXO
6DEHOLH FDUH DPăJLW GH VHQVXO DQWLF DO FXYkQWXOXL GHIRUPD 5HYHODĠLD
GXPQH]HLDVFăúLvQYăĠDFă'XPQH]HX&HO8QXO6HIRORVHúWHGHGLIHULWHPăúWL
vQ FDGUXO LFRQRPLHL UHODĠLHL /XL FX FUHDĠLD SUH]HQWkQGX-6H vQ IXQFĠLH GH
FRQWH[WSHUkQGFD7DWăOvQ9HFKLXO7HVWDPHQW)LXl (în Noul Testament)
úL'XKXO6IkQWvQHSRFD%LVHULFLL
,QWUkQGvQFRQWDFWFXDFHDVWăHUH]LH6ILQĠLL3ăULQĠLGLQVHFROXODO,9-
OHDDXOXDWDWLWXGLQHvPSRWULYDHLúLDXGRYHGLWQHWHPHLQLFLDFHORUVXVĠLQXWH
GH6DEHOLH3HQWUXDDSăUDGHIHOXULWHHUH]LL vQYăĠăWXUDGHFUHGLQĠăFUHúWLQăHL
nu au mai apelat doar la pasaje biblice, ci s-au folosit de termenii filosofiei
WLPSXOXLORUDWkWGHDSUHFLDĠLvQIUXQWkQGHUH]LDSHWHUHQILORVRILF$úDGXSă
FXP REVHUYă 0LWURSROLWXO GH 1DISDNWRV +LHURWKHRV Ä3ăULQĠLi au folosit
GLIHULĠLL WHUPHQL GLQ ILOR]RILH QX SHQWUX D vQĠHOHJH GH]YROWD VDX vPERJăĠL
FUHGLQĠDRUWRGR[ă´271, ci în scop apologetic.
&HLFDUHDXGHILQLWSHQWUXSULPDGDWăQRĠLXQHDGHSHUVRDQă, în lumina
5HYHODĠLHL GXPQH]HLHúWL DX IRVW 3ăULQĠLL FDSDGRFLeni, în special Sfântul
Vasile cel Mare, aplicând-R OD GRJPD WULQLWDUă272. Sfântul Vasile
GHPRQVWUHD]ăSHGH RSDUWH HURDUHDVDEHOLDQă273LDUSHGHDOWăSDUWHDUDWă
QHWHPHLQLFLDDILUPDĠLLORUHUHWLFHDOHDQRPHLORUDULHQLORUÄ&ăFLQRLIXJLP
GHUăX-credincioúLDWkWGHFHLEROQDYLGHFHOHDOHOXL6DEHOLHFkWúLGHFHLFH
DSăUăGRJPHOHOXL$ULHDQDWHPL]kQGX-L'DFă]LFHFLQHYDFă7DWăO)LXOúL

269
Hierotheos, Mitropolit de Nafpaktos, 3HUVRDQD vQ WUDGLĠLD RUWRGR[ă WUDG GH 3DXO %ăODQ
(GLWXUD%XQDYHVWLUH%DFăXS-Ä3HUVRDQDVHUHYHOHD]ăvQFKLSH[LVWHQĠLDODe aceea,
SXWHP YRUEL GHVSUH WDLQD SHUVRDQHL 3HUVRDQD vQVăúL VH UHYHOHD]ă SH sine. Iar aceasta este o
FKHVWLXQHGHH[SHULHQĠăGHUHYHODĠLH)DSWXOFăQRLvQĠHOHJHPFă'XPQH]HXHVWHR)LLQĠăúLWUHL
3HUVRDQHUHSUH]LQWăRFKHVWLXQHGHH[SHULHQĠăGHUHYHODĠLHSHUVRQDOă&XDOWHFXYLQWH'XPQH]HX
ÌQVXúL6HUHYHOHD]ăSH6LQHRPXOXLúL vLRIHUăFXQRúWLQĠDGHVSUH6LQH6ILQĠLLDXSULPLW5HYHODĠLD
DX DMXQV OD &LQFL]HFLPH DX H[SHULDW FXYLQWHOH úL vQĠHOHJHULOH QHFUHDWH LDU PDL DSRL DX IăFXW
FXQRVFXWăDFHDVWăH[SHULHQĠăUHYHODWRDUHSHFkWGHELQHFXSXWLQĠăvQFXYLQWHúLFRQFHSWHFUHDWH
ILLQGFăDFHVWOXFUXHUDQHFHVDUvQYUHPHDORU$VWIHOQRLQXSXWHPvQĠHOHJHúLH[SHULDWUHLPLFLWDWHD
OXL'XPQH]HXFXDMXWRUXOWHUPHQLORUvQFLXGDXWLOLWăĠLLORU(VWHRFKHVWLXQHGHH[SHULHQĠă´
270
Ion Bria, 'LFĠLRQDUGH7HRORJLH2UWRGR[ă, Editura I.B.M. aO%25%XFXUHúWLS
271
Hierotheos, Mitropolit de Nafpaktos, op. cit., p. 61.
272
Marius Telea, $QWURSRORJLD3ăULQĠLORU&DSDGRFLHQL, Editura Emia, Deva, 2005, p. 212-214.
273
Mircea Florin Cricovean, Idei dogmatice în epistolele Sfântului Vasile cel Mare, Editura Emia,
Deva, 2004, p. 72.
104
'XKXO6IkQWVXQWDFHODúLúLÌLVRFRWHVFFDSHXQVLQJXUOXFUXFXPXOWHQXPH
úLDILUPăXQVLQJXULSRVWDVVXEWUHLSHUVRDQHPăúWLSHDFHODvODúH]ăPvQ
SDUWHD,XGHLORU/DIHOGDFăVSXQHFLQHYDFă)LXOHQHDVHPHQHD7DWăOXLGXSă
ILLQĠăVDXFRERDUăODWUHDSWDGHIăSWXUăSH'XKXO6IkQWvODQDWHPL]ăPúL-l
DúH]ăPvQSDUWLGD3ăJkQLORU(OLQLORU 274.
&DX]DSULPDUăDacestor erezii a reprezentat-RFRQIX]LDQHvQĠHOHJHUHD
VDXOLSVDGLVWLQFĠLHLGLQWUHILLQĠDRXVLDúLLSRVWDVK\SRVWDWLVvQ7ULDGRORJLH
úL ÄQHVRFRWLUHD LSRVWDVXOXL FD vQJOREkQG vQ HO R ILUH´ 275. De altfel, cei doi
termeni, ousia (oȪıȓĮ) úLhypostasis (ȪʌȩıĲĮıȚȢ)vQvQĠHOHVXO ORUILORVRILF
HUDX VLQRQLPL FHHD FH H[SOLFă vQWU-R RDUHFDUH PăVXUă GLVSXWD WHRORJLFă
asupra definirii lor. Mai mult, la Sinodul I Ecumenic de la Niceea
GHRILLQĠLPHD 7DWăOXL FX )LXO IXVHVH H[SULPDWă SULQ IRORVLUHD WHUPHQXOXL
ipostas vQvQĠHOHVXOGHHVHQĠă276(acesta fiind termenul care se folosea la acea
YUHPHvQ$OH[DQGULDúLSHFDUHO-DXWLOL]DWúL6IkQWXO$WDQDVLHFHO0DUH
6WUăOXFLUHD JkQGLULL 6IkQWXOXL 9DVLOH FHO 0DUH 277 FRQVWă WRFPDL vQ
IDSWXO Fă LQWURGXFkQG R GLVWLQFĠLH vQWUH FHOH GRXă VLQRQLPH D UHXúLW Vă
H[SULPH SDUDGR[XO 7ULQLWăĠLL 9ODGLPLU /RVVN\ UHPDUFă DFHDVWă VFOLSLUH GH
JHQLXDVWIHOÄV-DIRORVLWGHGRXăVLQRQLPHVSUHDGHRVHELvQ'XPQH]HXFHHD
ce este comun ± ousiaVXEVWDQĠăRULILLQĠăúLFHHDFHHVWHSDUWLFXODU± ipostas
sau SHUVRDQă278.
$FHDVWăQXDQĠDUHWHUPLQRORJLFăL-a dat posibilitatea Sfântului Vasile
FHO0DUHVăDILUPHDWkWFăipostasul este ceea ce este ousiaFăHOSULPHúWH
WRDWHDWULEXWHOHVDXQHJDĠLLOHFDUHSRWILIRUPXODWHvQSULYLQĠDÄVXSUDHVHQĠHL´
GDUúLFăÄLSRVWDVXOÚăPkQHWRWXúLLUHGXFWLELOODÄRXVLD´ 279.

274
Letter 226 ± To the Ascetics under Him, NPNF, vol. 8: St. Basil: Letters and Selected Works,
p. 611.
275
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH)LLQĠDúLLSRVWDVXULOHvQ6IkQWD7UHLPHGXSă6IkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUH, în
Ä2UWRGR[LD´9, nr. 1, p. 59.
276
***, +RWăUkULOH6ILQWHORU6LQRDGH(FXPHQLFH$QDWHPDWLVPHOH6IkQWXOXL&KLULODO$OH[DQGULHL,
(GLWXUD6IkQWXO1HFWDULH%XFXUHúWLS
277
Sfântul Vasile cel Mare în lucrarea sa De Spiritu Sancto IRORVHúWHWHUPHQXOÄomitimia´FDre
vQVHDPQăHJDOLWDWHDGHFLQVWLUHD6IkQWXOXL'XKFX)LXOúLFX7DWăOúLFRPXQLXQHDWULQLWDUăSULQ
SXUFHGHUHD'XKXOXLGHOD7DWăOÌQDFHVWFRQWH[W'XKXOHVWHQXPLWÄSLYRWXOFRPXQLXQLL´ÄVXIODUHD
JXULL OXL 'XPQH]HX´ ÄOXPLQă LQWDQJLELOă SULQ FDUH FXQRDúWHP SH 'XPQH]HX´ ± Ion Popescu,
3HUVRDQDúLOXFUDUHD6IkQWXOXL'XKvQRSHUD6IkQWXOXL9DVLOHFHO0DUH ± De Spiritu Sancto, în
Ä6WXGLL7HRORJLFH´QUS-40.
278
Vladimir Lossky, 7HRORJLDPLVWLFăD%LVHULFLLGH5ăVăULW«S
279
Idem, Theology of the Eastern Church6W9ODGLPLU¶V6HPLQDU\3UHVV&UHVWZRRG1HZ<RUN
1976, p. 56-Ä6W%DVLO«PDGHXVHRIWZRV\QRQ\PVRXVLDDQGK\SRVWDVLV WRHVWDEOLVKWKH
distinction between the nature and the persons, without putting the emphasis upon either. Where
105
8QDOGRLOHDSDVvQDLQWHSHQWUXvQĠHOHJHUHDGRJPHLWULQLWDUHDIăFXW-o
Sfântul Vasile cel Mare prin identificarea ipostasului cu persoana.
Ä$úDGDU«GDWRULWă SURSULLORU VDOH HIRUWXUL QRĠLXQHD GH SHUVRDQă!! D
GREkQGLW RQWRORJLH VXEVWDQĠă´280. Din acel moment, în teologie, persoana
HVWH LGHQWLILFDWă FX ipostasul281 úL QX HVWH FHYD DEVWUDFW QX HVWH R PDVFă
Arhiepiscopul Cezareei Capadociei scrie într-XQPRGFDUDFWHULVWLFÄ1XHVWH
VXILFLHQW Vă DUăW GLIHUHQĠD GLQWUH 3HUVRDQH FL HVWH QHFHVDU Vă PăUWXULVHVF
IDSWXOFăILHFDUH3HUVRDQăH[LVWăvQWU-XQVLQJXU,SRVWDV´282.
Începând cu secolul al IV-OHDSHUVRDQDDIRVWLGHQWLILFDWăFXLSRVWDVXO
úL HVHQĠD FX QDWXUD ILUHD $FHúWL WHUPHQL VXQW SRWULYLĠL SHQWUX a exprima
GRJPD6ILQWHL7UHLPLÄ'HVLJXUWUHEXLHVăDGăXJăPIDSWXOFăHLQXQHDMXWă
VăvQĠHOHJHPDFHDVWăPDUHWDLQăFXUDĠLXQHDQRDVWUăGDURSXWHPIRUPXODvQ
DFHúWLWHUPHQLGHúLVXQWWRWDOQHFXSULQ]ăWRULúLGHDFHHDQRLIRORVLPDGHVHD
expresii apofatiFHÌQDFHVWIHOQRLSXWHPvQĠHOHJHORJLFGRJPDGHVSUHWDLQD
6ILQWHL 7UHLPL úL QX WDLQD vQ VLQH FDUH WUDQVFHQGH UDĠLXQHD XPDQă úL IDFH
RELHFWXO5HYHODĠLHL´283.
Mitropolitul grec, Hierotheos, într-XQDPSOX YROXPPHQĠLRQHD]ăFă
LQWHUSUHWăULOH UHIHULWRDUH OD 3HUVRDQă SRW IL UH]XPDWH OD GRXă PDL
VHPQLILFDWLYH ÄXQD PDL WHRORJLFR-ILORVRILFă LDU FHDODOWă PDL
HFOH]LDVWLFă´284.

one spoke of the persons (or person) one spoke at the same time of the nature, and vice versa. The
nature is inconceivable apart from the persons or as anterior to the three persons, even in the
ORJLFDORUGHU´Ä6IkQWXO9DVLOH«V-DIRORVLWGHGRXăVLQRQLPHRXVLDúLLSRVWDVLVFDVăVWDELOHDVFă
GLVWLQFĠLDGLQWUHILLQĠăúLSHUVRDQHIăUăDSXQHDFFHQWXOSHQLFLXQD&kQGFLQHYDYRUEHúWHGHVSUH
SHUVRDQHVDXSHUVRDQăYRUEHúWHvQDFHODúLWLPSGHVSUHILLQĠăúLYLFH-YHUVD)LLQĠDQXSRDWHIL
FRQFHSXWăGLVWLQFWăGH3HUVRDQHVDXFDDQWHULRDUăFHORUWUHL3HUVRDQHILHGRDUúLQXPDLvQRUGLQHD
ORJLFă´
280
281
Ä6IkQWXO9DVLOH FHO0DUHQHVSXQH Fă QXSXWHPYRUELvQFD]XOFUHDĠLHLGHWUHLipostase -
principii!! DGLFă QX SXWHP FRQVLGHUD SH 7DWăO )LXO úL 'XKXO 6IkQW FD SULQFLSLL DXWRQRPH
VXYHUDQHúLLQGHSHQGHQWHFDUHvúLXQHVFYRLQĠHOHSHQWUXDFUHD)RUPXODUHDDFHVWHLLGHLDSDUĠLQH
VSLULWXOXLH[HJHWLFSURSULXPDUHOXLLHUDUKúLJkQGLULLUHOLJLRDVHVSHFLILFFUHúWLQHFHVWUăEDWHvQPRG
FUHDWRURSHUDVDGHODXQFDSăWODDOWXO6IkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUHSUHFL]HD]ăúLIDSWXOFăLGHHDvQ
FDUHDUSXWHDILYRUEDGHWUHLDFĠLXQLH[HUFLWDWHGHFăWUHXQSULQFLSLXGLYLQXQLFH[SULPăWHPDGH
ED]ăDVDEHOLDQLVPXOXL8QLWDWHDDFĠLXQLLGLYLQHH[FOXGHDúDGDUWUHLSULQFLSLLHJDOVXVĠLQăWRDUH
DOH OXPLL úL LPSOLFă H[LVWHQĠD GH OD vQFHSXW D SULQFLSLXOXL XQLF FD VXUVă úL WHPHL DO GH]YROWăULL
IăSWXULLvQFHOHPDLGLYHUVHPRGXULGHDILUPDUHDOHVDOH´± Marius Telea, op. cit., p. 25.
282
Letter 210 ± To the Notables of Neocaesarea, NPNF, p. 579.
283
* IbidemSÄ)RORVLPWHUPHQXOPDL!!GHRDUHFHHOHQXVXQWFRPSOHWVHSDUDWHXQDGHDOWD´
284
Ibidem, p. 76-77.
106
&HD GLQWkL VLVWHPDWL]DWă GH &KULVWRV <DQQDUDV LGHQWLILFă GUHSW
dimensiuni definitorii ale persoanei: FRQúWLLQĠD GH VLQH, pe de o partH úL
GHVFKLGHUHDFăWUHOXPHSHGHDOWăSDUWH285Ä$FHúWLWHUPHQLVXQWIRORVLĠLGH
6ILQĠLL 3ăULQĠL 'H H[HPSOX WHUPHQXO GH GHVFKLGHUH FăWUH FHOăODOW!! H
XWLOL]DW GH FăWUH 6IkQWXO 'LRQLVLH $UHRSDJLWXO úL 6IkQWXO *ULJRULH GH
1\VVD´286$FHDVWDvQVHDPQăFăÄSHUVRDQDQXFXQRDúWHVLQJXUăWDWHD´287.
Cea de-DGRXDDFFHQWXDWăGHPLWURSROLWXO,RDQQLV=L]LRXODVGH3HUJDP
VXEOLQLD]ă FDUDFWHUXO HL HFOH]LDO288. Analizând semnele distinctive ale
SHUVRDQHLHOOHFRQVLGHUăDILWUHLODQXPăUlibertatea, dragostea úLexistenĠD
XQLFDWă289LUHSHWDELOă/LEHUWDWHDFRQVLGHUă=L]LRXODVQXWUHEXLHvQĠHOHDVă
vQVHQVXOHLHWLFúLILORVRILFFDSRVLELOLWDWHGHDDOHJHFLVHUHIHUăODOLSVDGH
LPSOLFDUH OD RULFH IHO GH GDW FKLDU OD GDWXO H[LVWHQĠHL 290. De asemenea,
VLQJXUXO H[HUFLĠLX DO OLEHUWăĠLL vQWU-XQ PRG RQWRORJLF vO UHSUH]LQWă
dragostea291. Unicitatea292 HVWH WUăVăWXUD VSHFLILFăSHUVRDQHLúLIăUăGHFDUH
SHUVRDQD vúL SLHUGH YDORDUHD úL DPSUHQWD (OH VH JăVHVF SOHQDU GRDU vQ
'XPQH]HXvQWUXFkWÄQXPDL'XPQH]HXH[LVWăvQ6LQHDUHGUDJRVWHLQILQLWă
úLHVWHXQLF´293.
'XPQH]HX HVWH 5HDOLWDWHD 3HUVRQDOă VXSUHPă DEVROXWă (VWH OLEHU
SHQWUXFăQXPDLSHUVRDQDÄVXELHFWXODUHRH[LVWHQĠăvQVLQHúLQXSRDWHILOXDW

285
Ibidem, p. 77.
286
Ibidem.
287
Ibidem, p. 78.
288
John D. Zizioulas, Personhood as communion (Studies in Personhood and the Church
Contemporary Greek Theologians Series1R6W9ODGLPLU¶V6HPLQDU\3UHVVSÄ1X
HVWHSRVLELO« VăLQWHUSUHWăP«SHUVRDQDVHSDUDWGHIXQGDPHQWXOVăXHFOH]LDO´
289
Ibidem S Ä8QLTXHQHVV LV VRPHWKLQJ DEVROXWH IRU WKH SHUVRQ´ Ä8QLFLWDWHD HVWH SHQWUX
SHUVRDQăFHYDDEVROXW´
290
Ibidem, p. 42.
291
Ibidem, p. 46: Ä,WWKXVEHFRPHVHYLGHQWWKDWWKHRQO\H[HUFLVHRIIUHHGRPLQDQRQWRORJLFDO
PDQQHULQORYH´Ä'HYLQHHYLGHQWDVWIHOFăVLQJXUXOH[HUFLĠLXGHOLEHUWDWHvQPRGRQWRORJLFHVWH
GUDJRVWHD´
292
Ibidem, p. 46-Ä7KHSHUVRQGRHVQRWVLPSO\ZDQWWREHWRH[LVWHWHUQDOO\!!WKDWLVWR
possess an ontological content. It wants something more: to exist as a concrete, unique and
unrepeatable entity. The person cannot be understood simply as the <<ectasy>> of the substance;
it must necessarily be regarded also as hypostasis of the substance as a concrete and unique
LGHQWLW\´Ä3HUVRDQDQXGRUHúWHGRDUVăILHVăH[LVWHYHúQLF!!DúDGDUVăSRVHGHXQFRQĠLQXW
RQWRORJLF GH H[LVWHQĠă (D GRUHúWH FHYD PDL PXOW Vă H[LVWH FD HQWLWDWH GHILQLWă, XQLFă úL
LUHSHWDELOă3HUVRDQDQXSRDWHILvQĠHOHDVăvQPRGVLPSOLVWFDH[WD]!!LHúLUHGLQVLQHHPDQDĠLH
DOVXEVWDQĠHLILLQĠHLHDWUHEXLHSULYLWăREOLJDWRULXGHDVHPHQHDFD ipostas DOVXEVWDQĠHLFDR
LGHQWLWDWHFRQFUHWăúLXQLFă´
293
Hietotheos, mitropolit de Nafpaktos, op. cit., p. 79.
107
vQVWăSkQLUHGHQLPLFúLGHQLPHQLIăUăYRLDOXL´ 294'DUH[LVWHQĠD6DQXHVWH
uQDDEVXUGăFLHDHVWHH[SUHVLDFRPXQLXQLLDH[LVWHQĠHLFDMHUWIăLXELWRDUH
FDDXWRGăUXLUH23HUVRDQăDEVROXWă7DWăOIDFHWLWXODUXOUHDODOILLQĠHL6DOH
SH)LXODGRXD3HUVRDQăGLYLQăÌOQDúWHQHLHúLQGGLQ6LQHFDSHXQDOW6LQH
DO6ăXDUăWkQGX-Se vQ$FHVWDvQWUHJ´295Ä1DúWHUHD)LXOXLHVWHFRQIRUPăYRLL
7DWăOXL´296vQVăHDQXSURYLQHGLQYRLD/XLFDvQFD]XODGXFHULLODH[LVWHQĠD
D FUHDWXULORU FL GLQ ILLQĠD 7DWăOXL 1DúWHUHD GLQ 7DWăO D )LXOXL ÄH OHJDWă
QHFHVDU GH H[LVWHQĠD /XL GLYLQă SHQWUX Fă QXPDL vPSăUWăúLQG H[LVWHQĠD 6D
altui eu, Dumnezeu-7DWăO SRDWH DYHD EXFXULD GHSOLQă GH SOHQLWXGLQHD
H[LVWHQĠHL GLYLQH 'XPQH]HX QX SRDWH IL IHULFLW GHFkW FD 7DWă úL )LX´297.
7RWXúL )LXO QX 6H QDúWH IăUă YRLD /XL FL FRQIRUP FX HD FăFL ÄDFHDVWă
libertate e în DUPRQLHFXELQHOHFDUHHH[LVWHQĠDVDXILLQĠDGLYLQă!!´ 298.
4. Sfânta Treime ± WDLQDGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWHLXQLWă‫܊‬LD3HUVRDQHORUGLVWLQFWH

ÌQYăĠkQG Fă 'XPQH]HX HVWH vQWUHLW vQ 3HUVRDQH %LVHULFD vQYDĠă SULQ
DFHDVWDFăvQ'XPQH]HX H[LVWăDQXPLWHGLVWLQFĠLLVDX deosebiri reale. Cele
trei Persoane sunt deosebite una de alta, într-R XQLWDWH GHVăYkUúLWă 3ULQ
DFHDVWăDILUPDĠLHVHUHVSLQJHDWkWPRGDOLVPXOVDEHOLDQLVPXOGXSăFDUHFHOH
trei Persoane n-ar fi decât trei moduri de manifestare a lui Dumnezeu în
lume, cât úL FRQFHSĠLD HUHWLFă GXSă FDUH vQ 'XPQH]HX DU IL WUHL 'XPQH]HL
WULWHLVPXO SULQ VHSDUDUHD SHUVRDQHORU úL FRQFHSHUHD ILLQĠHL GLYLQH FD
repetându-VHvQFHOHWUHL3HUVRDQHSUHFXPúLFRQFHSĠLDVXVĠLQXWăGHDOĠLLGXSă
FDUH DWkW FHOH WUHL 3HUVRDQH FkW úL ILLQĠD GLYLQă vúL DX H[LVWHQĠă SURSULH
(tetrateism).
&HOH WUHL 3HUVRDQH GLYLQH VH GLVWLQJ SULQ PRGXO GH D SRVHGD ILLQĠD
GLYLQă3ULPD3HUVRDQă'XPQH]HX7DWăOSRVHGăILLQĠDGLYLQăvQ6LQHQXGH
ODDOWFLQHYDHVWHIăUăSULQFLSLXGLQDIDUă$GRXD3HUVRDQă)LXOvúLSULPHúWH
ILLQĠD SULQ QDúWHUH GH OD SULPD 3HUVRDQă DGLFă GH OD 7DWăO LDU D WUHLD
3HUVRDQă'XKXO6IkQWúL-RSULPHúWHSULQSXUFHGHUHWRWGLQSULPDDGLFăGH

294
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH'XPQH]HXHVWHLXELUH« p. 375.
295
Ioannis Zizioulas, Mitropolit de Pergam, )LLQĠD HFOHVLDOă, trad. de Aurel Nae, Editura
%L]DQWLQă%XFXUHúWLSÄ)DSWXOFă'XPQH]HXH[LVWăGDWRULWăXQHLSHUVRDQH7DWăOúLQX
GLQFDX]DVXEVWDQĠHLXQLFHHVWHFDSLWDOSHQWUXWHRORJLDWULQLWDUă ILLQGFăVHPQLILFDĠLDVDQXHVWH
WHRUHWLFăDFDGHPLFăFLSURIXQGH[LVWHQĠLDOă´
296
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHSfânta Treime, structura supremei iubirivQÄ6WXGLL7HRORJLFH´QU
5-6, p. 343.
297
Ibidem, p. 344.
298
Ibidem.
108
OD7DWăO'HDFHHDSULPD3HUVRDQăVHQXPHúWH7DWăODGRXD)LXOúLDWUHLD
Duhul Sfânt.
Deci cele trei Persoane divine se deosebesc între ele prin anumite
FDUDFWHUH SURSULL VDX vQVXúLUL SHUVRQDOH 7DWăO HVWH QHSULFLQXLW DGLFă IăUă
principiu, QHQăVFXW; )LXO HVWH QăVFXW GLQ YHFL GLQ 7DWăO, iar Duhul Sfânt
SXUFHGH GLQ YHFL GLQ 7DWăO Aceste îQVXúLUL SHUVRQDOH VXEOLQLD]ă Fă vQ
'XPQH]HXHVWHYRUEDGHR7ULQLWDWHUHDOăGHWUHL3HUVRDQHUHDOHGLVWLQFWHúL
QXGHVLPSOHQXPLULVDXVLPSOHPDQLIHVWăULVXFFHVLYHDOHOXL'XPQH]HXvQ
OXPH FD úL FkQG vQ DFHODúL 'XPQH]HX DFHHDúL 3HUVRDQă GLYLQă V-ar fi
GHVFRSHULW R GDWă FD 7DWăO DSRL FD )LXO úL DSRL FD 'XK 6IkQW &HOH WUHL
3HUVRDQHSRVHGăILHFDUHvQSDUWHvQPRGUHDOúLGLVWLQFWDFHHDúLILLQĠăGLYLQă
vQWUHDJăFDUHHVWHGHFLXQLFăúLQXVHvPSDUWHVDXGHVSDUWHvQWUH3HUVRDQHOH
GLYLQH )LXOúL'XKXO RGHĠLQGHOD 7DWăO )LXOSULQQDúWHUHLDU'XKXO6IkQW
prin purcedere.
5HYHODĠLDGLYLQăDGLFă6IkQWD6FULSWXUăúL6IkQWD7UDGLĠLHQHSUH]LQWă
vQPRGFODUúLH[SUHVSURSULHWăĠLOHVDXvQVXúLULOHSHUVRQDOHLQWHUQHSULQFDUH
cele trei Persoane se disting una GHDOWDúLVXQWvQWU-RXQLWDWHGHVăYkUúLWăvQ
mai multe locuri.
Despre 'XPQH]HX7DWăO6IkQWD6FULSWXUăQHVSXQHFăHVWHQHSULFLQXLW
DGLFă IăUă FDX]ă úL Fă DUH YLDĠD vQ6LQH vQVXúL Ä3UHFXP 7DWăO DUH YLDĠă vQ
6LQHDúD,-DGDWúL)LXOXLVăDLEăYLDĠăvQ6LQHÍoan ,DU6ILQĠLL3ăULQĠL
ÌOQXPHVFSH7DWăOIăUăvQFHSXWIăUăSULQFLSLXVDXIăUăFDX]ăLDUvQVXúLUHD
SULQ FDUH (O VH GLVWLQJH GH FHOHODOWH GRXă 3HUVRDQH R QXPHVF QHQDúWHUHD
ÄCredem într-XQXO7DWăO± zice Sfântul Ioan Damaschin ± princiSLXO‫܈‬LFDX]D
tuturor; nu S-D QăVFXW GLQ FLQHYD VLQJXUXO FDUH H[LVWă QHFDX]DW ‫܈‬L
QHQăVFXW«(VWHSULQILUH7DWăOVLQJXUXOXL8QXLDQăVFXW)LXO6ăX'RPQXO‫܈‬L
'XPQH]HXO ‫܈‬L 0kQWXLWRUXO QRVWUX ,LVXV +ULVWRV ‫܈‬L SXUFH]ăWRUXO 6IkQWXOXL
Duh´299.
La întrebarea UHIHULWRDUH OD WLPSXO FkQG DX DYXW ORF QD‫܈‬WHUHD ‫܈‬L
SXUFHGHUHD 6IkQWXO *ULJRULH GH 1D]LDQ] UăVSXQGH Fă DFHVWHD DX DYXW ORF
vQDLQWHGHÄcând´SHQWUXFăQXDIRVWXQWLPSFkQG7DWăOQXH[LVWD‫܇‬LSHQWUX
Fă7DWăOH[LVWăPHUHXQXDIRVWXQWLPSFkQGQXH[LVWDX)LXO‫܈‬L'XKXO6IkQW
'XPQH]HX7DWăOQXDGHYHQLW7DWăGXSăRSHULRDGăFkQGQ-DIRVW7DWăSHQWUX
FăH[LVWHQ‫܊‬D6DQXDUHXQvQFHSXWÄ(OHVWH7DWăvQVHQVDEVROXWSHQWUXFăQX

299
109
HVWH‫܈‬LILXvQDFHOD‫܈‬LIHO)LXOHVWH)LXvQVHQVDEVROXWSHQWUXFăQXHVWH ‫܈‬L
WDWă´3007DWăOHVWHvQPRGH[FOXVLY7DWă‫܈‬L)LXOHVWHvQPRGH[FOXVLY)LX
ÌQ1RXO7HVWDPHQWDYHPQHQXPăUDWHFRQILUPăULDOHvQVX‫܈‬LULLVSHFLDOH
GH Ä7DWă´ DWULEXLWH SULPHL 3HUVRDQH GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL 'DU DUH R LPSRUWDQ‫܊‬ă
fundamentală IDSWXO Fă GHVFRSHULUHD FDOLWă‫܊‬LL OXL 'XPQH]HX GH 7DWă QH-a
IăFXW-o Fiul, prezentându-/ FD 7DWă SULQ H[FHOHQ‫܊‬ă VDX 7DWăO SURSULX-zis,
DEVROXW$VWIHO)LXOÌOQXPH‫܈‬WHÄ7DWăOQRVWUX´Matei Ä3ăULQWHOH0HX´
(Matei Ä3ăULQWH´ Ioan 10, 38), etc. Pe baza acestei descoperiri
IăFXWH GH 0kQWXLWRUXO 6ILQ‫܊‬LL $SRVWROL ‫܈‬L XUPD‫܈‬LL ORU DX PăUWXULVLW ‫܈‬L HL
FUHGLQ‫܊‬DvQ'XPQH]HX7DWăO&UH‫܈‬WLQLLGLQWRWGHDXQD‫܈‬LGHSUHWXWLQGHQL/-au
PăUWXULVLWSH7DWăOFD'XPQH]HXDGHYăUDW301.
Dumnezeu Fiul DUHFDSURSULHWDWHVDXvQVXúLUHSHUVRQDOăQDúWHUHD6D
GLQ YHFL GLQ 7DWăO ùL (O HVWH Ä8QXO 1ăVFXW FDUH GLQ 7DWăO 6-D QăVFXW PDL
vQDLQWHGH WRĠL YHFLL´FI Ioan (OúL-DSULPLWILLQĠDGH OD 7DWăO SULQ
QDúWHUHÄ'LQSkQWHFHPDLvQDLQWHGHOXFHDIăU7H-DPQăVFXW´Psalmul 109,
'DU(O QX SULPHúWH QXPDL R SDUWH GLQ ILLQĠD 7DWăOXL FXP HVWH FD]XO OD
RDPHQL FL R SULPHúWH vQWUHDJă IăUă D SLHUGH 7DWăO FHYD GLQ ILLQĠD 6D SULQ
DFHDVWăFRPXQLFDUH,DUDFHDVWăFRPXQLFDUHDUHORFGLQYHFLÄ)LXO6HWUăLH‫܈‬WH
YH‫܈‬QLFFD)LX0HUHXWUăLH‫܈‬WHSULPLUHDILLQ‫܊‬HLFHRDUH(OGLQ7DWăO´302. Sfântul
,RDQ'DPDVFKLQVSXQHvQDFHVWVHQVÄ&ăFL'XPQH]HXILLQGvQDIDUăGHWLPS
IăUă GHvQFHSXWLPSDVLELOLQFRUXSWLELOQHFRUSRUDOXQLFIăUăGHVIkU‫܈‬LWQD‫܈‬WH
vQDIDUăGHWLPSIăUăGHvQFHSXWLPSDVLELOLQFRUXSWLELO‫܈‬LIăUăGHvPSUHXQDUH
1D‫܈‬WHUHD/XLLQFRPSUHKHQVLELOăQXDUHQLFLvQFHSXWQLFLVIkU‫܈‬LW´ 303.
6IkQWD6FULSWXUăQL-L descRSHUăSH)LXOFD3HUVRDQăQăVFXWăGLQYHFL
GLQ 7DWăO $VWIHO 0HVLD QL 6H SUH]LQWă FD )LXO OXL 'XPQH]HX FkQG
PăUWXULVH‫܈‬WHÄ'RPQXOD]LVFăWUH0LQH)LXO0HXH‫܈‬WL7X(XDVWă]L7H-
DPQăVFXW!!´(Psalmul VDXÄ'LQSkQWHFHPDLvQDLQWHGHOXFHDIăUTe-
DPQăVFXW´Psalmul 3HQWUXFă'XPQH]HXHVWHGHDVXSUDWLPSXOXL

300
Cf. Sterea Tache, 7HRORJLH'RJPDWLFă«p. 113.
301
9DVLOH&LWLULJăop. cit., vol. I, p. 212.
302
'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH 6IkQWD 7UHLPH FUHDWRDUHD PkQWXLWRDUHD ЮL аLQWD YHЮQLFă D WXWXURU
FUHGLQFLRЮLORUvQÄ2UWRGR[LD´QUS
303
Sf. Ioan Damaschin, op. citSÄ/D'XPQH]HXQD‫܈‬WHUHDHVWHvQDIDUăGHWLPSSHQWUXFă
HVWHLPXDELOHVWHQHVWULFăFLRDVăSHQWUXFăHVWHLPSDVLELO‫܈‬LQHFRUSRUDOHVWHIăUăGHvPSUHXQDUH
WRWGLQSULFLQăFăHVWHLQFRUSRUDO‫܈‬LGLQSULFLQăFăQXPDLXQXO Dumnezeu n-are nevoie de altcineva;
HVWHIăUăGHVIkU‫܈‬LW‫܈‬LIăUăGHvQFHWDUHGLQFDX]ăFăHVWHIăUăGHvQFHSXW‫܈‬LvQDIDUăGHWLPSIăUăGH
VIkU‫܈‬LW‫܈‬LH[LVWăvQWRWGHDXQDvQDFHOD‫܈‬LPRG&ăFLFHHDFHHVWHIăUăGHvQFHSXWHVWH‫܈‬LIăUăGHVIkU‫܈‬LW
Dar ceea FHHVWHIăUăGHVIkU‫܈‬LWSULQKDUQHJUH‫܈‬LWQXHVWH‫܈‬LIăUăGHvQFHSXWGXSăFXPVSXQvQJHULL´
± Ibidem, p. 29.
110
H[LVWHQ‫܊‬D 6D QX VH vPSDUWH vQ WUHFXW ‫܈‬L YLLWRU SHQWUX Fă 'XPQH]HX WUăLH‫܈‬WH
într-XQ YH‫܈‬QLF SUH]HQW VDX ÄDVWă]L´ 'HFL FXYkQWXO ÄDVWă]L´ FLWDW PDL VXV
H[SULPăLGHeDGHYH‫܈‬QLFLHDFHOD‫܈‬LOXFUXILLQGYDODELO‫܈‬LSHQWUXH[SUHVLDÄmai
vQDLQWH GH OXFHDIăU´ $PkQGRXă H[SULPă LGHeD Fă )LXO HVWH R 3HUVRDQă
QăVFXWăGLQYHFLGH7DWăO
([LVWHQ‫܊‬DWULQLWDUăQXHVWHUH]XOWDWXOXQXLDFWGHYRLQ‫܊‬ăFLHVWHOXFUDUHD
QDWXULL6IkQWXO$WDQDVLHHVWHSULPXOGLQWUH3ăULQ‫܊‬LFDUHDDILUPDWFăQD‫܈‬WHUHD
)LXOXLHVWHROXFUDUHDQDWXULLILLQ‫܊‬HLLDU6IkQWXO,RDQ'DPDVFKLQvQVHFROXO
al VIII-OHD IăFHD deosebire între lucrarea naturii DGLFă QD‫܈‬WHUHD )LXOXL ‫܈‬L
SXUFHGHUHD'XKXOXL6IkQW‫܈‬LOXFUDUHDYRLQаHL, care este crearea lumii. În fapt,
lucrarea naturii QX HVWH OXFUDUH FL vQVă‫܈‬L ILLQ‫܊‬D OXL 'XPQH]HX FăFL
'XPQH]HX HVWH SULQ QDWXUD 6D 7DWă )LX ‫܈‬L 'Xh Sfânt304 3HQWUX D DUăWD
GHRVHELUHD UDGLFDOă GLQWUH SURSULHWDWHD QDWXULL VDX D ILLQ‫܊‬HL GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL ‫܈‬L
SURSULHWDWHDHQHUJLHLGXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL6IkQWXO*ULJRULH3DODPDXUPkQGX-l pe
6IkQWXO &KLULO DO $OH[DQGULHL VSXQH Fă ÄD QD‫܈‬WH H SURSULX QDWXULL
GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WLLDUDIDFHHSURSULXOXFUăULLHQHUJLHLGXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL´ 305'DFă
OXPHD DU IL IRVW FUHDWă SULQ ILLQ‫܊‬D OXL 'XPQH]HX FUHDWXULOH DU IL ‫܈‬L HOH
GXPQH]HL GXSă ILLQ‫܊‬ă 'HFL GLIHUHQ‫܊‬D GLQWUH QD‫܈‬WHUH FD OXFUDUH D ILLQ‫܊‬HL ‫܈‬L
FUHDUH FD OXFUDUH D YRLQ‫܊‬HL HVWH UHOHYDQWă SHQWUX GLIHUHQ‫܊‬D GLQWUH )LXO ‫܈‬L
FUHDWXUă
Dumnezeu Duhul Sfânt DUH FD vQVXúLUH SHUVRQDOă VDX SURSULHWDWH
purcederea SULQ FDUH VH GHRVHEHúWH GH 7DWăO SUHFXP úL GH )LXO 'HVSUH
DFHDVWăSURSULHWDWHD'XKXOXL6IkQWYRUEHúWH6LQRGXODO ,,-lea ecumenic în
PăUWXULVLUHDvQYăĠăWXULLGHVSUH'XKXO6IkQWvQ6LPEROXO FRQVWDQWLQRSROLWDQ
DUWLFROXO9,,,FRPEăWkQGSH0DFHGRQLXúLHUH]LDOXLFDUHQHJDGLYLQLWDWHD
GHRILLQĠLPHD úL HJDOLWDWHD 'XKXOXL 6IkQW FX 7DWăO úL FX )LXO $FHDVWă
SURSULHWDWHVDXvQVXúLUHSHUVRQDOăD'XKXOXLHVWHH[SULPDWăGH0kQWXLWRUXO
+ULVWRV YRUELQG GH WULPLWHUHD 'XKXOXL 6IkQW vQ OXPH Ä,DU FkQG YD YHQL
0kQJkLHWRUXOSHFDUH(XÌOYRLWULPLWHYRXăGHOD7DWăO'XKXO$GHYăUXOXL
FDUHGHOD7DWăOSXUFHGH$FHODYDPăUWXULVLGHVSUH0LQHÍoan 15, 26).
Duhul Sfânt este trimis GH 7DWăO prin )LXO ÌQVă (O QX SXUFHGH SULQ
)LXOFHHDFHvQVHDPQăFă(OQXÌ‫܈‬LDUHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬DGLQ)LXO7RDWHIRUPXOăULOH

304
Vladimir Lossky, ,QWURGXFHUH vQ WHRORJLD RUWRGR[ă WUDG GH /LGLD ‫܈‬L 5HPXV 5XV (GLWXUD
(QFLFORSHGLFă%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
305
Sf. Grigorie Palama, FDSHWHGHVSUHFXQRЮWLQаDQDWXUDOăGHVSUHFXQRDЮWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HX
GHVSUHYLDаDPRUDOăЮLGHVSUHIăSWXLUHWUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHvQÄ)LORFDOLDÝROVII, Editura
,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
111
despre Duhul Sfânt exprimate la Sinodul al II-lea ecumenic au fost
vQWHPHLDWH SH IRUPXOăULOH ‫܈‬L VFULHULOH 3ăULQ‫܊‬LORU FDSDGRFLHQL DQWLRKLHQL ‫܈‬L
DOH[DQGULQL3XUFHGHUHDH[SULPăGHFLDWkWRULJLQHD'XKXOXL6IkQWGLQYHFL
GLQ7DWăOFkWúLGHRILLQĠLPHD/XLFX(OSUHFXPúLUHODĠLDSHUVRQDOăFX7DWăO
6IkQWXO ,RDQ 'DPDVFKLQ H[SULPă OLPSHGH DFHVW DGHYăU ÄEl estH ‫܈‬L VH
QXPH‫܈‬WH'XPQH]HXvPSUHXQăFX7DWăO‫܈‬LFX)LXOQH]LGLWGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWFUHDWRU
DWRWVWăSkQLWRU DWRDWHOXFUăWRU DWRWSXWHUQLF QHPăUJLQLW vQ SXWHUH (O
VWăSkQH‫܈‬WH vQWUHDJD ]LGLUH GDU QX HVWH VWăSkQLW vQGXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WH GDU QX VH
vQGXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WHGHVăYkU‫܈‬H‫܈‬WHGDUQXVHGHVăYkU‫܈‬H‫܈‬WHvPSăUWă‫܈‬H‫܈‬WHGDUQXVH
vPSăUWă‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH VILQ‫܊‬H‫܈‬WH GDU QX VH VILQ‫܊‬H‫܈‬WH PkQJkLHWRU GHRDUHFH SULPH‫܈‬WH
UXJăFLXQLOHWXWXURUvQWRDWHDVHPHQHD7DWăOXL‫܈‬L)LXOXLSXUFHVGLQ7DWăO‫܈‬L
GDWSULQ )LXODVHPHQHD7DWăOXL‫܈‬L)LXOXLSXUFHVGLQ7DWăO‫܈‬LGDWSULQ)LXO
HVWH SULPLW GH WRDWă ]LGLUHD =LGH‫܈‬WH SULQ (O vQVX‫܈‬L Gă ILLQ‫܊‬ă XQLYHUVXOXL
sfLQ‫܊‬H‫܈‬WH ‫܈‬L ‫܊‬LQH (QLSRVWDWLF H[LVWă vQ SURSULD /XL LSRVWDVă QHGHVSăU‫܊‬LW ‫܈‬L
QHVHSDUDW GH 7DWăO ‫܈‬L GH )LXO DYkQG WRDWH FkWH DX 7DWăO ‫܈‬L )LXO DIDUă GH
QHQD‫܈‬WHUH‫܈‬LQD‫܈‬WHUH´306.
$‫܈‬D FXP QD‫܈‬WHUHD )LXOXL QX VHSDUă 3HUVRDQD 7DWăOXL GH D )LXOXL WRW
D‫܈‬D SXUFHGHUHD 'XKXOXL 6IkQW GH OD 7DWăO QX-/ VHSDUă SH 'XKXO GH 7DWăO
FăFLSULQSXUFHGHUH'XKXOQXSULPH‫܈‬WHGRDURSDUWHDILLQ‫܊‬HLGLYLQHFLvQWUHDJD
ILLQ‫܊‬ăGLYLQă&XDOWHFXYLQWHSXUFHGHUHDGHOD7DWăOLPSOLFăvQHDXQLWDWHD
GLQWUH 7DWăO‫܈‬L'XKXO‫܈‬LUăPkQHUHD'XKXOXL vQ7DWăO‫܈‬LD7DWăOXL vQ'XKXO
Ä'XKXOHVWHGHRVHELWGH7DWăOvQVăHVWHXQLWFX(OSULQOHJăWXUDSXUFHGHULL
care Îi este proprie Lui ‫܈‬LVHGHRVHEH‫܈‬WHGHQD‫܈‬WHUHD)LXOXL´ 307.
ÌQ 9HFKLXO 7HVWDPHQW JăVLP SX‫܊‬LQH UHIHULUL OD 'XKXO 6IkQW vQVă vQ
Noul Testament Duhul Sfânt este amintit în mai multe locuri:
Luca ÄOricine va spune vreun cuvânt împotriva Fiului
Omului, i se va ierta, dar celui ce va huli împotriva Duhului Sfânt, nu i se va
ierta´
Matei Ä0HUJkQG vQYă‫܊‬D‫܊‬L WRDWH QHDPXULOH ERWH]kQGX-le în
QXPHOH7DWăOXL‫܈‬LDO)LXOXL‫܈‬LDO6IkQWXOXL'XK´
Ioan 14, 16-17: Ä‫܇‬L(XYRLUXJDSH7DWăO‫܈‬LDOW0kQJkLHWRUYăYDGD
YRXăFDVăILHFXYRLvQYHDF'XKXO$GHYăUXOXLSH&DUHOXPHDQXSRDWHVă-
/SULPHDVFăSHQWUXFăQX-L vede, nici nu-/FXQRD‫܈‬WHYRLÌOFXQRD‫܈‬WH‫܊‬LFă
UăPkQHODYRL‫܈‬LvQYRLYDIL´

306
307
Vladimir Lossky, op. cit., p. 48.
112
Ioan Ä,DUFkQGYDYHQL0kQJkLHWRUXOSH&DUH(XÌOYRLWULPLWH
YRXă GH OD 7DWăO 'XKXO $GHYăUXOXL &DUH GH OD 7DWăO SXUFHGH $FHOD YD
PăUWXULVLGHVSUH0LQH´
Ioan 16, 13- Ä,DU FkQG YD YHQL $FHOD 'XKXO $GHYăUXOXL Yă YD
FăOăX]LODWRWDGHYăUXOFăFLQXYDYRUELGHOD6LQHFLFkWHYDDX]LYDYRUEL‫܈‬L
FHOHYLLWRDUHYăYDYHVWL $FHOD0ăYDVOăYLSHQWUXFăGLQDO0HXYDOXD‫܈‬LYă
YDYHVWL´
Fapte 5, 3-Ä,DU3HWUXD]LV$QDQLDGHFHDXPSOXWVDWDQDLQLPDWD
FDVăPLQ‫܊‬LWX'XKXOXL6IkQW‫܈‬LVăGRVH‫܈‬WLGLQSUH‫܊‬XO‫܊‬DULQHL"2DUHSăVWUkQG-
o, nu-‫܊‬LUăPkQHD‫܊‬LH‫܈‬LYkQGXWăQXHUDvQVWăSkQLUHDWD"3HQtru ce ai pus în
inima ta lucrul acesta? N-DLPLQ‫܊‬LWRDPHQLORUFLOXL'XPQH]HX´
7RDWH DFHVWH WH[WH VFULSWXULVWLFH SUH]HQWDWH PDL VXV VXQW UHOHYDQWH ‫܈‬L
SHQWUX Fă ÌL DWULEXLH 'XKXOXL vQVX‫܈‬LUHD SXUFHGHULL GLQ 7DWăO ‫܈‬L LPSOLFLW
GH‫܊‬LQHUHD ILLQ‫܊‬HL GLYLQH ‫܈‬L D GHRILLQ‫܊‬LPLL FX 7DWăO ‫܈‬L FX )LXO Ioan 15, 26),
DOWHOHÌLDWULEXLHvQVX‫܈‬LULGXPQH]HLHL‫܈‬WLDWRW‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬D± Ioan 14, 16), altele ne
DUDWăFă'XKXOXL,VHFXYLQHPăULUHFDOXL'XPQH]HXLuca 12, 10), iar altele
QHGHVFRSHUăHJDOLWDWHD/XLFX7DWăO‫܈‬LFX)LXOMatei 28, 19).
5. 3HULKRUH]D‫܈‬LDSURSULHUHD
a) Perihoreza
Comuniunea LQWHUWUHLPLFă DGLFă FRPXQLXQHD GH H[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă ‫܈‬L YLD‫܊‬ă D
SHUVRDQHORU GLYLQH HVWH H[SULPDWă vQ WHRORJLH SULQ WHUPHQXO SHULKRUH]ă.
&XYkQWXO ÄSHULKRUH]ă´ YLQH GLQ OLPED JUHDFă Äperihoresis´
vQWUHSăWUXQGHUHUHFLSURFă
$FHVWPRGGHYLD‫܊‬ăDO6ILQWHL7UHLPLHVWHH[SULPDWvQWHUPHQLFODULGH
Mântuitorul în mai multe texte scripturistice:
Ioan Ä7DWăOHVWHvQ0LQH‫܈‬L(XVXQWvQ7DWăO´
Ioan 14, 10-Ä1XFUH]LWXFă(XVXQWvQWUX7DWăO‫܈‬L7DWăOHVWHvQWUX
0LQH"&XYLQWHOHSHFDUHYLOHVSXQQXOHYRUEHVFGHOD0LQHFL7DWăO± Care
UăPkQHvQWUX0LQH± IDFHOXFUăULOH/XL&UHGH‫܊‬L0LHFă(XVXQWvQWUX7DWăO‫܈‬L
7DWăOvQWUX0LQH´
Ioan Ä&DWR‫܊‬LVăILHXQDGXSăFXP7X3ăULQWHvQWUX0LQH‫܈‬L
(XvQWUX7LQHD‫܈‬D‫܈‬LDFH‫܈‬WLDvQ1RLVăILHXQD´
'H‫܈‬LLGHHDGHSHULKRUH]ăDIRVWIRORVLWăvQWRWGHDXQDvQ%LVHULFăSHQWUX
D H[SOLFD UHOD‫܊‬LLOH GLQWUH 3HUVRDQHOH 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL WHUPHQXO vQ VLQH D IRVW
GHVHPQDWSHQWUXSULPDGDWăGH6IkQWXO,RDQ'DPDVFKLQÄIpostasele Sfintei
113
7UHLPLVHXQHVFQXvQVHQVXOFă HOHVHDPHVWHFăFLvQVHQVXOFăHOH H[LVWă
XQHOH vQ DOWHOH LDU vQWUHSăWUXQGHUHD UHFLSURFă D LSRVWDVHORU HVWH IăUă
FRQWUDFWDUH‫܈‬LIăUăDPHVWHFDUH´308.
/D ED]D SHULKRUH]HL VWă GHRILLQĠLPHD 3HUVRDQHORU GLYLQH 3ULQ
SHULKRUH]ăVHH[SULPăDWkWXQLWDWHDFkWúL trinitatea Persoanelor distincte în
Dumnezeu. Unitatea SULQ DFHHD Fă 7DWăO )LXO úL 6IkQWXO 'XK DX DFHHDúL
ILLQĠă GLYLQă vQWUHDJă IăUă V-R vPSDUWă ILHFDUH DYkQG-R vQVă vQWU-un mod
SURSULX LDU 7ULQLWDWHD SULQ DFHHD Fă XQLFD ILLQĠă GLYLQă VXE]LVWă vQ trei
3HUVRDQHFDUHQLFLQXRvPSDUWGDUQLFLRUHSHWăFLRGHĠLQILHFDUHvQWUHDJă
GDUvQXQLWDWHGHVăYkUúLWăFXFHOHODOWHGRXă
$YkQG LGHQWLWDWH GH ILLQĠă 3HUVRDQHOH 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL QX SRW IL
concepute altfel decât ca locuind una în alta, sau mai exact în celHODOWHGRXă
FDvQWUHSăWUXnzându-6HùLODRDPHQLLFDUHVHLXEHVFDUHORFRvQWUHSăWUXQGHUH
úLRORFXLUHUHFLSURFăGDUQXWRWDOăFLSDUĠLDOăFăFLODRDPHQLFXPVSXQH
SIkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUHILLQĠDHVWHGLVSHUVDWăvQLSRVWDVXULOHRPHQHúWLHVWH
îmSăUĠLWă'HDFHHDRDPHQLLQXVHSRWFXSULQGHUHFLSURFWRWDOFLUăPkQPDL
PXOW DOăWXUL XQLL GH DOĠLL XQLL FX DOĠLL úL PDL SXĠLQ VXIOHWHúWH XQLL vQ DOĠLL
'HRILLQĠLPHDORUHVWHPDLVXEĠLUHPDLILUDYăLDUHLSDUPDLPXOWDVHPăQăWRUL
unii altora decât o fLLQĠă ÌQWUH 3HUVRDQHOH 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL DUH ORF vQVă ÄR
FRQWLQXă ‫܈‬LLQILQLWăFRPXQLWDWH´‫܈‬LDFHDVWDGHRDUHFH(OHGH‫܊‬LQvQFRPXQ)LLQ‫܊‬D
GLYLQăSHFDUHRDXvQWUHDJăILHFDUHGLQWUH(OH 'DU)LLQ‫܊‬DRGăUXLH‫܈‬WH7DWăO
năVFkQGX-/ SH )LXO ‫܈‬L SXUFH]kQGX-L pe Duhul 6IkQW $VWIHO QD‫܈‬WHUHD ‫܈‬L
SXUFHGHUHD VWDX OD ED]D vQWUHSăWUXQGHULL 3HUVRDQHORU WUHLPLFH ILLQGFă SULQ
DFHVWHDFWH3HUVRDQHOH7UHLPLLGH‫܊‬LQ)LHFDUHvQWUHDJD)LLQ‫܊‬ăGLYLQă‫܈‬LORFXLHVF
8QD vQ &HDODOWă &D XUPDUH HVWH R VWUkQVă OHJăWXUă vQWUH SHULKRUH]ă ‫܈‬L
comuniunea Persoanelor Sfintei Treimi309.
3ăULQWHOH6WăQLORDHSUHIHUăWHUPHQXOGHÄintersubiectivitate´vQORFXO
FHOXL GH ÄSHULKRUH]ă´ ILLQGFă SRWULYLW WHRORJXOXL URPkQ WHUPHQXO GH
Äintersubiectivitate´ H[SULPă PDL DGHFYDW Äcaracterul spiritual al
transpDUHQ‫܊‬HL VDX DO vQWUHSăWUXQGHULL 3HUVRDQHORU GLYLQH FDUH H ‫܈‬L FRQ-
SHQHWUDUHDFRQ‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬HORUORU´310.
)LHFăUXL6XELHFWWUHLPLFVDX3HUVRDQHvLVXQWLQWHULRDUH&HOHODOWHGRXă
úLDFHVWRUDGLQXUPăOHHVWHLQWHULRU&HOăODOW)LHFăUXL6XELHFWWUHLPLFÌLVXQW

308
309
9DVLOH&LWLULJăop. cit., vol. I, p. 220.
310
114
în DFHODúLWLPSGHVăYkUúLWWUDQVSDUHQWH&HOHODOWHFDDOWHHX-uri ale Sale. Fiul
DSDUHvQFRQúWLLQĠD7DWăOXLSULQDFWXOQDúWHULLFDRDOWă6LQH/DIHOúL'XKXO
6IkQWDSDUHvQFRQúWLLQĠD7DWăOXLSULQDFWXOSXUFHGHULLFDRDOWă6LQH,DU)LXO
úL 'XKXO 6IkQW VH VLPW úL VH FXQRVF FD SURYHQLQG GLQ 7DWăO úL VH EXFXUă
vPSUHXQăGH7DWăO
Dumnezeu este o treime de subiecte pure, în care nici unul din cele trei
6XELHFWHQXYHGHFHYDFDRELHFWvQ3HUVRDQHOHFHORUODOWHúLQLFLvQ6LQHúLGH
DFHHD/HWUăLHúWHSH$FHOHDFDVXELHFWHSXUHúLSH6LQHvQVXúLFDVXELHFWSXU
&DUDFWHUXO SXU DO 6XELHFWHORU GLYLQH LPSOLFă R GHSOLQă
LQWHUVXELHFWLYLWDWHD$FHVWRUD'HDFHHDVHYRUEHúWHGHXQXQLF'XPQH]HXúL
GHWUHL3HUVRDQHúLLSRVWDVXUL&HOHWUHL6XELHFWHVDXLSRVWDVXULQXse desprind
8QXO GLQ $OWXO 8QXO GLQ FRQúWLLQĠD &HORUODOWH FD Vă DUDWH GXPQH]HLUHD
VXE]LVWkQGVHSDUDW3ULQDFHDVWăVXELHFWLYLWDWHQLFLXQ(XVDXLSRVWDVGLYLQQX
VHvQJXVWHD]ăFLVHOăUJHúWHFXSULQ]kQGvQWU-XQDQXPLWIHOúLSH&HOHODOWH
)LHFDUHWUăLHúWHúLPRGXULOHORUGHWUăLUHDILLQĠHLGLYLQHGDUQXFDDOH6DOHFL
ca ale Lor.
7DWăOQăVFkQGGLQYHFLSH)LXOQX-L face, prin aceasta, într-o oarecare
SULYLQĠăRELHFWXO6ăX'HDFHHDvQYăĠăWXUDFUHúWLQăXUPkQG6ILQWHL6FULSWXUL
IRORVHúWHúLH[SUHVLD Ä)LXO6HQDúWHGLQ7DWăO´úLQXQXPDLH[SULPDUHDÄ7DWăO
ÌO QDúWH SH )LXO´ ,DU QDúWHUHD HVWH HWHUQă LQGLFkQG SULQ DFHDVWD DFHODúL
FDUDFWHU GH VXELHFW SXU úL SHQWUX )LXO 1DúWHUHD )LXOXL GLQ 7DWăO H[SULPă
QXPDL SR]LĠLD QHVFKLPEDWă D 7DWăOXL FD GăWăWRU úi a Fiului ca primitor al
H[LVWHQĠHLúLOHJăWXUDGLQWUH(LSULQDFWXOQDúWHULL$PkQGRLWUăLHVFDFHVWDFW
HWHUQFDVXELHFWHGDUvOWUăLHVFvQFRPXQVDXvQWU-o intersubiectivitate care
nu-LFRQIXQGăFăFL)LHFDUHÌOWUăLHúWHSH&HOăODOWGLQSR]LĠLD6DSURSrie.
Nici în cazul Duhului Sfânt nu se poate vorbi de o pasivitate a Sa în
DFWXOSXUFHGHULLGLQ7DWăOVDXGHRSDVLYLWDWHD7DWăOXL'XKXOSXUFHGHGDU
úL7DWăOÌOSXUFHGH3XUFHGHUHD'XKXOXL6IkQWGLQ7DWăOHVWHúLHDXQDFWGH
SXUăLQWHUVXELHFWLYLWDWHD 7DWăOXLúLD'XKXOXLIăUăFD7DWăOúL'XKXOVăVH
FRQIXQGH vQWUH (L 'HFL QLFL 7DWăO QX HVWH SDVLY vQ QD‫܈‬WHUHD )LXOXL ‫܈‬L
SXUFHGHUHD'XKXOXLQLFL)LXOQXHVWHSDVLYvQDFWXOQD‫܈‬WHULL6DOH‫܈‬LQLFL'XKXO
în actul purcederii Sale. Duhul este într-RPL‫܈‬FDUH HWHUQăGHSXUFHGHUHGLQ
7DWăO‫܈‬L)LXOHVWHvQWU-RPL‫܈‬FDUHHWHUQăGHQD‫܈‬WHUHGLQ7DWăO311.

311
Ibidem, p. 301-6IkQWXO'LRQLVLH$UHRSDJLWXOVSXQHFăH[LVWHQ‫܊‬D3HUVRDQHORUGLYLQHXQDvQ
DOWDIăUăFRQIX]LHVHDVHDPăQăFXOXPLQLOHXQRUVIH‫܈‬QLFHFDUHVHDIOăvQDFHHD‫܈‬LvQFăSHUH$FHVWH
OXPLQLGH‫܈‬LVXQWvQWUHJLvPSUHXQăWRWX‫܈‬LILHFDUHDUH‫܈‬LvQPRGSURSULX VXE]LVWHQ‫܊‬DGHSOLQăSUHFXP
115
b) Aproprierea (de la expresia trahere ad proprium)
8QDOWUDSRUWvQWUH3HUVRDQHOHGLYLQHHVWHFHOSULYLWRUODOXFUăULOHGLYLQH
exterioare sau predicatele Persoanelor Sfintei Treimi. La acest raport se
UHIHUăaproprierea$FHVWWHUPHQLQGLFăIDSWXOFăuneori i se atribuie, în mod
H[FHSаLRQDOXQHL3HUVRDQH GLYLQHRvQVXЮLUHVDXOXFUDUHFDЮLFXPL-ar fi
SURSULHQXPDL(LGHЮLDFHDVWDDSDUаLQHUHDOЮLGHSOLQЮL&HORUODOWHGRXă
7UDGL‫܊‬LDSDWULVLWLFăSHED]D6ILQWHL6FULSWXULDDSURSULDW3HUVRDQHORU
divine QXPLUL vQVXЮLUL ILLQаLDOH ‫܈‬L OXFUăUL H[WHUQH. Ca QXPLUL 7DWăOXL , VH
atribuie în mod special numele de Dumnezeu, Fiului numele de Domn, iar
Duhului Sfânt, numele de Duh, GDUDFHDVWDQXvQVHDPQăFăDFHVWHQXPLUL/H
DSDU‫܊‬LQvQPRGH[FOXVLY'LPSRWULYăHOHVXQWDWULEXLWH)LHFăUXLDvQSDUWH
La fel sunt aSURSULDWHVDXDWULEXLWH‫܈‬LvQVXЮLULOHILLQаLDOH tuturor Celor
WUHL3HUVRDQHGLYLQHGXSăFXPDPVSXVPDLVXVFKLDUGDFăDSDUHQWXQDVDX
DOWDGLQvQVX‫܈‬LULOHILLQ‫܊‬LDOHDSDU‫܊‬LQ8QHLDVDX$OWHLDGLQWUH3HUVRDQHOHGLYLQH
ÌQ FHHD FH SULYH‫܈‬WH OXFUăULOH H[WHUQH SH DFHVWHD OH VăYkU‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH 7DWăO
SULQ)LXOvQ'XKXO6IkQW$VWIHOSULYLWRUODFUHDUHDOXPLL7DWăOXL,VHDWUibuie
KRWăUkUHD)LXOXL,VHDWULEXLHDGXFHUHDODvQGHSOLQLUHLDU'XKXOXL6IkQW,VH
DWULEXLHGHVăYkU‫܈‬LUHDFUHD‫܊‬LHLFXDOWHFXYLQWH7DWăOHVWe Creatorul, Fiul este
0kQWXLWRUXO LDU 'XKXO 6IkQW HVWH 6ILQ‫܊‬LWRUXO 7UDQVPLWHUHD 5HYHOD‫܊‬LHL V-a
IăFXWGHVLJXU‫܈‬LHDGHFăWUHWRDWHFHOHWUHL3HUVRDQHFXWRDWHFăXQHRULHVWH
DWULEXLWă8QHLDVDX$OWHLDGLQWUH(OH
7RDWHDF‫܊‬LXQLOH3HUVRDQHORUWUHLPLFHîn raporturile Lor cu lumea sunt
numite OXFUăUL H[WHUQH sau predicate SHQWUX D HYLGHQ‫܊‬LD GHRVHELUHD
IXQGDPHQWDOăGLQWUHDFHVWHD‫܈‬LvQVX‫܈‬LULVDXSURSULHWă‫܊‬LSHUVRQDOH LQWHUQH‫܈‬L
toate vQVXЮLULOHILLQаLDOHVXQWQXPLWHD‫܈‬DSHQWUXDVHHYLGHQ‫܊‬LDWUDQVPLWHUHa
ORUGHOD23HUVRDQăOD$OWD&ăFLvQYUHPHFHvQVX‫܈‬LULOHILLQ‫܊‬LDOH‫܈‬LOXFUăULOH
H[WHUQHVXQWFRPXQHWXWXURU&HORUWUHL3HUVRDQH‫܈‬LGHFLVHWUDQVPLWGHOD8QD

‫܈‬LXQPRGGLVWLQFWGHDOXPLQDXQDID‫܊‬ăGHDOWDÄVXQWXQLWHvQGLVWLQF‫܊‬LH‫܈‬LGLVWLQFWHvQXQLUH´
$UHRSDJLWXO]LFHFăÄHD‫܈‬DFXPYHGHPvQWU-RFDVăPXOWHOăPSLFXOXPLQLOHXQLWHvQWU-ROXPLQă‫܈‬L
luminând într-R VLQJXUă VWUăOXFLUH LQGLVWLQFWă vQFkW Q-DU SXWHD FLQHYD SUHFXP VRFRWHVF Vă
GHRVHEHDVFăOXPLQDDFHVWHLOăPSLGHDFHORUODOWH«‫܈‬LVăYDGăSHXQDIăUăDOWDILLQGXQLWHWRDWHvQ
PRGQHDPHVWHFDWFXWRDWH´'DU‫܈‬LGDFăDUVFRDWHFLQHYDXQDGLQOăPSLOHFDVHLWRDWăOXPLQDHi
SURSULHRYDvQVR‫܊‬LIăUăVăLDFXVLQHFHYDGLQFHOHODOWHOXPLQLVDXVăODVHFHORUODOWHFHYDGLQDVD
'DUXQLWDWHDFHDVXSUDHVHQ‫܊‬LDOăDOXL'XPQH]HXGHSă‫܈‬H‫܈‬WHQXQXPDLPLQXQLOHFRUSXULORUPDWHULDOH
FL FKLDU SH DFHOHD DOH VXIOHWHORU ‫܈‬L DOH LQWHOLJHQ‫܊‬HORU SH FDUH OH SRVHGă vQ FKLS QHDPHVWHFDW ‫܈‬L
VXSUDOXPHVF OXPLQLOH FHOH GLYLQH ‫܈‬L VXSUDFHUH‫܈‬WL ± Sf. Dionisie Areopagitul, Despre Numirile
'XPQH]HLHЮWL«(II, 4), p. 140-141.
116
OD $OWD vQVX‫܈‬LULOH SHUVRQDOH QX VH SRW FRPXQLFD GH OD 8QD OD $OWD DGLFă
DSDU‫܊‬LQ8QHLVLQJXUHPersoane în mod exclusiv.
C. Purcederea Duhului Sfânt
%LVHULFD UăVăULWHDQă D VXV‫܊‬LQXW SHUPHQHQW SXUFHGHUHD 6IkQWXOXL 'XK

QXPDLGHOD7DWăOSHWHPHLXOFXYLQWHORUURVWLWHGH0kQWXLWRUXOÄ,DUFkQGYD
YHQL 0kQJkLHWRUXO SH &DUH (X ÌO YRL WULPLWH YRXă GH OD 7DWăO 'XKXO
$GHYăUXOXL«Íoan ÌQYL]LXQHDFUH‫܈‬WLQ-RUWRGR[ăLSRVWDVXO7DWăOXL
HVWHDVWIHOSXQFWXOGHSOHFDUHDOWHRORJLHLWULQLWDUH)LXO‫܈‬L6IkQWXO'XKSURYLQ
GLQ7DWăO7DWăOILLQGFDX]D/RULDU)LXO‫܈‬L6IkQWXO'XKILLQGFDX]D‫܊‬L
Sub aspectul dumnezeirii Lor, cele trei Persoane ale Sfintei Treimi
VXQWFRQVXEVWDQ‫܊‬LDOH‫܈‬LHJDOHvQWUHHOHGDUVXEDVSHFWXOORUSHUVRQDO)LXO‫܈‬L
6IkQWXO'XKv‫܈‬LDXRULJLQHDvQ7DWăO8QXOSULQQD‫܈‬WHUH$OWXOSULQSXUFHGHUH
ILLQGFă 7DWăO HVWH ,]YRUXO XQLWă‫܊‬LL SHUVonale a Sfintei Treimi. Edward
6LHQFLHQVFN\ DQDOL]kQG WHRORJLD WULQLWDUă D SăULQWHOXL 6WăQLORDH VSXQH Fă
WHRORJXOURPkQXUPHD]ăvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL6IkQWXOXL*ULJRULH3DODPDvQvQ‫܊‬HOHJHUHD
UHOD‫܊‬LLORUWUHLPLFHVSXQkQGFăÄ'XKXO6IkQW‫܇‬L-DSULPLWH[LVWHQ‫܊‬DLSRVWDWLFă
GLQ 7DWăO SHQWUX Fă vQ PăVXUD vQ FDUH QD‫܈‬WH SH )LXO 7DWăl SXUFHGH ‫܈‬L SH
'XKXO6IkQWFDVă-‫܈‬LUHYHUVHLXELUHD6DSăULQWHDVFăDVXSUD)LXOXLSULQ6IkQWXO
'XK'XKXO6IkQWSXUFHGHQXPDLGHOD7DWăO‫܈‬LUăPkQHvQ)LXOILLQGFăVFRSXO
LXELULL7DWăOXLHVWH)LXO«´312.
)LHFDUH GLQWUH FHOH WUHL 3HUVRDQH GLYLQH FRQ‫܊‬LQH vQ HD QDWXUD XQD
GXPQH]HLDVFăGDUvQWU-XQIHOFDUHvLHVWHILHFăUXLDSURSULXQHQD‫܈‬WHUH± sau
paternitate - SHQWUX7DWăOQD‫܈‬WHUH ± VDXILOLD‫܊‬LH± SHQWUX )LXO‫܈‬LSXUFHGHUH
pentru Sfântul Duh313 $FHVWH FDUDFWHUH SHUVRQDOH VDX ÄUHOD‫܊‬LL GH RULJLQH´
FXPPDLVXQWQXPLWHGHRVHEHVFSHILHFDUHGHFHLODO‫܊‬LGRL‫܈‬LvQDFHOD‫܈‬LWLPS
HYRFă ‫܈‬L OHJăWXUD LQVHSDUDELOă FDUH vL XQH‫܈‬WH SH WR‫܊‬L WUHL ODRODOWă 7DWăO GLQ
&DUHVHQD‫܈‬WH )LXO‫܈‬LSXUFHGH'XKXO6IkQWHste în acest fel izvorul unic al
GLYLQLWă‫܊‬LL314 ‫܈‬L SULQFLSLXO XQLWă‫܊‬LL vQ 7UHLPH 3ăULQWHOH 6WăQLORDH VSXQH Fă
ÄSXUFHGHUHD 6IkQWXOXL 'XK GRDU GH OD 7DWăO QX HVWH GRDU R VLPSOă

312
Cf. A. Edward Sienciensky, The Filioque, History of a Doctrinar Controversy, Oxford
University Press, New York, 2010, p. 4.
313
G.C. Berthold, Maximus the Confessor and the Filioque, vQUHYÄ6WXGLD3DWULVWLFD´QU
18, p. 110.
314
Vladimir Lossky, 7HRORJLDPLVWLFă«, p. 87.
117
WHRORJXPHQă FL XQ DFW GH FUHGLQ‫܊‬ă´315 vQ WLPS FH 5RPDQLGHV H[SOLFă vQ
termeni clarLDFHVWDGHYăUGHFUHGLQ‫܊‬ăDVWIHOÄ3HQWUX(O7DWăOQXHVWHGRDU
1ăVFăWRUXOFL3XUFH]ăWRUXO&DUHÌOSXUFHGHSH'XKXO6IkQW&HOFDUHHVWHR
SURLHF‫܊‬LHSURLHFWDWăGRDUGH7DWăO‫܈‬L&DUHSXUFHGHGRDUGLQ(O´ 316.
1. Filioque ± expunerea unei controverse doctrinare

Ä'DFăH[LVWăXQFHUFVSHFLDODOLQIHUQXOXLGHVFULVGH'DQWHUH]HUYDW
LVWRULFLORUGHWHRORJLHSULQFLSDODWHPăDWULEXLWăDFHVWHLVXEGLYL]LXQLD,DGXOXL
ar putea fi un studiu aprofundat privitor la toate tratatele care privesc acest
subiect: DuhuO6IkQWSXUFHGHGRDUGHOD7DWăOD‫܈‬DFXPVXV‫܊‬LQHFUH‫܈‬WLQLVPXO
UăVăULWHDQ RUWRGR[ VDX 'XKXO 6IkQW SXUFHGH GH OD 7DWăO ‫܈‬L GH OD )LXO
vPSUHXQă FXP vQYD‫܊‬ă %LVHULFD $SXVHDQă 5RPDQR-&DWROLFă ‫܈‬L
3URWHVWDQWă"´317.
7HUPHQXOÄfilioque´WUDGXVGLQOLPEDODWLQăvQVHDPQăÄЮLGHOD)LXO´
VDXÄЮLGLQ)LXO´DFHDVWăH[SUHVLHILLQGLQWURGXVăFDDGDRVGHFăWUH%LVHULFD
$SXVHDQăvQVLPEROXOFUHGLQ‫܊‬HL
3ULPXO WHRORJ DSXVHDQ FDUH D VXV‫܊‬LQXW LGHHD filioque a fost Fericitul
Augustin318 'XSă FRQYHUWLUHD GH OD PDQLKHLVP )HULFLtul Augustin nu a
XUPDWJkQGLUHDGRJPDWLFăDPHQWRUXOXLVăX± Sfântul Ambrozie al Milanului
± GHPRQVWUkQG DVWIHO Fă GXSă FRQYHUWLUH QX D UHQXQ‫܊‬DW vQWUX WRWXO OD
FRQFHS‫܊‬LLOHVDOHHWHURGR[H
3H VFXUW vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD H[SXVă GH )HULFLWXO $XJXVWLQ HVWH XUPăWRDUHD
6IkQWXO'XKSXUFHGHGHOD7DWăO‫܈‬LGHOD)LXOÄQXvQVHQVXOFă(OSXUFHGHGH
OD7DWăO‫܈‬L)LXOFDGHODGRXăSULQFLSLLFLvQWUXFkWVXQWXQXOD‫܈‬DFXP7DWăO‫܈‬L
)LXOID‫܊‬ăGHFUHDWXULVXQWXQVLQJXU&UHDWRUXQVLQJXU'RPQ´ 319$VSXQHFă
7DWăOúL)LXOVXQWXQXOvQFHSULYHúWHSXUFHGHUHD6IkQWXOXL'XKGXSăFXP
VXQWXQVLQJXU&UHDWRUXQVLQJXU'RPQIDĠăGHIăSWXULGXFHODFRQFOX]LDFă
SXUFHGHUHD6IkQWXOXL'XKGHOD7DWăOúLGHOD)LXOHVWHRvQVXúLUHILLQĠLDOăúL
QXLSRVWDWLFă'DFăVHDGPLWHSXUFHGHUHD6IkQWXOXL'XKGHOD7DWăOúL)LXO
FDSHRvQVXúLUHILLQĠLDOăDWXQFL7DWăOúL)LXOVXQWGLVWLQFĠLGLQSXQFWGHYHGHUH

315
Cf. A. Edward Sienciensky, op. cit., p. 196.
316
317
Jaroslav Pelikan, The Metody of Theology: A Philosophical Dictionary, Cambrige, Harvard
University Press, 1988, p. 90.
318
Fericitul Augustin, Confesiones«S
319
Yves M.-J. Congar, El Espiritu Santo, (GLWRULDO+HUGHU%DUFHORQDS,RDQ,,Fă
'RFWULQD)HULFLWXOXL$XJXVWLQGHVSUH6IkQWD7UHLPHGXSăWUDWDWXO'H7ULQLWDWH!!vQÄ67´
1961, nr. 3-4, p. 174.
118
ILLQĠLDOIDĠăGH6IkQWXO'XKSHQWUX Fă(LDXIDĠăGH6IkQWXO'XKRvQVXúLUH
ILLQĠLDOăSHFDUH(OQXRDUH5H]XOWăFă7DWăOúL)LXODXIDĠă de Sfântul Duh
ILLQĠD/RUSURSULH
2 DVHPHQHD XQLWDWH GH ILLQ‫܊‬ă HVWH LPSRVLELOă GHRDUHFH GXSă FXP
VSXQH 6IkQWXO 0D[LP 0ăUWXULVLWRUXO XQLUHD LSRVWDVHORU QX SRDWH IL GHFkW
QXPDLILLQĠLDOăLDUDILLQĠHORUQXSRDWHILGHFkWQXPDLLSRVWDWLFă 3203HQWUXFă
însXúLULOHILLQĠLDOHVXQWLGHQWLFHFHORUWUHL3HUVRDQHGLYLQHúLGDFăSXUFHGHUHD
HVWH R vQVXúLUH ILLQĠLDOă DWXQFL GXSă FXP VSXQH SDWULDUKXO )RWLH
ÄXUPHD]ăFă'XKXOYDSXUFHGHúLGHODVLQHvQVXúL 321'DFăSXUFHGHUHDHVWH
vQVXúLUH ILLQĠLDOă DWXQFL úL QDúWHUHD YD IL WRW vQVXúLUH ILLQĠLDOă ED FKLDU úL
QHQDúWHUHD322 FHHD FH GXFH OD SRVLELOLWDWHD RULFăUHL FRQIX]LL GH H[HPSOX
Ä)LXO VH QDúWH GLQ 'XKXO LDU 7DWăO VH QDúWH úL SXUFHGH GLQ )LXO úL GLQ
Duhul"323 VDX Fă Ä)LXO úL 'XKXO 6IkQW VXQW QHQăVFXĠL324. Mai muOW GDFă
L]YRUXOHVWHLGHQWLILFDWFXILLQ‫܊‬D‫܈‬LQXFXLSRVWDVXULOHDWXQFL'XKXO6IkQWHVWH
R FUHDWXUă ILLQGFă vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD SRWULYLW FăUHLD ILLQ‫܊‬D HVWH FDX]D XQHL DOWH
SHUVRDQHHVWHGRFWULQDHXQRPLHQLORUvQWUXFkWHLLGHQWLILFDXFDX]DH[LVWHQ‫܊‬HL
Fiului cu fiLQ‫܊‬D 7DWăOXL ‫܈‬L vQFHUFDX SH DFHVW IXQGDPHQW Vă GHPRQVWUH]H Fă
'XKXO6IkQWHVWHRFUHDWXUă325.
&RQIRUPvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULLDXJXVWLQLHQHSXWHPDILUPDFă7DWăOYDDYHDRILLQ‫܊‬ă
SULQFDUHVHGLVWLQJHFDQHQăVFXWúLFDQăVFăWRUDO)LXOXLúLYDPDLDYHDRILLQĠă
a doua, FDUHRDUHFRPXQăFX)LXOGLQFDUH(LSXUFHGSH6IkQWXO'XKvQVă
7DWăOYDPDLDYHDRILLQĠăDWUHLDSHFDUHRDUHFRPXQăFX)LXOúL6IkQWXO'XK
)LXOYDDYHDRILLQĠăSULQFDUHVHGLVWLQJHGH7DWăOúL6IkQWXO'XKFDQăVFXWúL
va avea apoi a doua fiiQĠăFHDFRPXQăFX7DWăOGLQFDUH(LSXUFHGSH'XKXO
DWUHLDFHDFRPXQăFX7DWăOúLFX'XKXO,DU'XKXOYDDYHDGRXăILLQĠH
&RQVLGHUDUHD QHQDúWHULL QDúWHULL úL SXUFHGHULL FD vQVXúLUL ILLQĠLDOH
GHFXUJH GLQ FRQIX]LD FDUH VH IDFH vQWUH ILLQĠă úL LSRVWDV confuzie de care
$XJXVWLQQXHVWHVWUăLQÌQVăGXSăFXPDUDWă6IkQWXO0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXO
SULQDGPLWHUHDLGHQWLWăĠLLGLQWUHILUHúLLSRVWDVVHÄIDFHGLQXQLUHDPHVWHFDUH
úL GLQ GHRVHELUH vPSăUĠLUH326 )HULFLWXO $XJXVWLQ GH‫܈‬L PăUWXULVH‫܈‬WH ÄXQD

320
6I 0D[LP 0ăUWXULVLWRUXO 6FULHUL ЮL HSLVWROH KULVWRORJLFH ЮL GXKRYQLFHЮWL trad. de Dumitru
6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
321
(QFLFOLFDOXL)RWLHFăWUHSDWULDUKLLRULHQWDOLWUDGvQÄ67´QUS
322
'XPLWUX0HJKH‫܈‬DQ7HRORJLH'RJPDWLFăcurs dactilografiat, p. 93.
323
Ibidem, p. 94.
324
Fericitul Augustin, De Trinitate, VI, 6, 11, cd. 944-DSXG,RDQ,,Făop. cit., p. 171.
325
Ioannis Romanides, 'RJPDWLFDSDWULVWLFă«p. 35.
326
6I0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOop. cit., p. 138.
119
essentia, tres personae"327 SHQWUX HO HVHQĠD úL SHUVRDQD VXQW SHUIHFW
identice328 3OHFkQG GH OD DFHVWH VXVĠLQHUL GDU ILLQG FRQúWLHQW GH SHULFROXO
FăGHULLvQWULWHLVPHOQXFRQFHSH3HUVRDQHOHGLYLQHFDQRĠLXQHGHVSHFLHFL
FD QRĠLXQH GH JHQ329 ÌQVă vQ DVHPHQHD FRQGLĠLL vQFOLQDUHD VSUH PRGDOLVP
HVWHLQHYLWDELOă330.
,GHHDFăvQWUHSHUVRDQăúL HVHQĠăQX H[LVWăGHRVHELUHQXRIHUăQLFLo
FDOH GH PLMORF SHQWUX vQĠHOHJHUHD úL PăUWXULVLUHD FRUHFWă D GRJPHL 6ILQWHL
7UHLPLÄRVLQJXUăILLQĠăWUHLSHUVRDQH 331.
'DFăvQGLYLQLWDWH SHUVRDQDúLHVHQĠDVXQWLGHQWLFHFKLDUGDFăVHDILUPă
XQLWDWHD ILLQĠHL úL WUHLPHD 3HUVRDQHORU DWXQFL RUL HVHQĠD HVWH XQD GRDU FX
QXPHOH vQ UHDOLWDWH ILLQG YRUED GH WUHL ILLQĠH GLYLQH RUL FHOH WUHL 3HUVRDQH
sunt trei numai cu numele în realitate fiind RVLQJXUăSHUVRDQă
ÌQ DEVWUDFW SXWHP FRQFOX]LRQD Fă )HULFLWXO $XJXVWLQ ‫܈‬L vQ JHQHUH
%LVHULFD$SXVHDQăQXDXUHX‫܈‬LWVăvQ‫܊‬HOHDJă
a) GLVWLQF‫܊‬LD GLQWUH HVHQ‫܊‬D FRPXQă D 3HUVRDQHORU 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL ‫܈‬L
energiile divine necreate;
b) SURSULHWă‫܊‬LOHLQFRPXQLFDELOHDOH ipostaselor divine.
$FHDVWăvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUăFDUHV-DJHQHUDOL]DWvQ%LVHULFD$SXVHDQăD‫܈‬DFXP
YRPYHGHDGLQH[FXUVXOLVWRULFSHFDUHvOYRPIDFHvQUkQGXULOHXUPăWRDUH
QHDUDWăFăURPDQR-FDWROLFLLQHDJăGLVWLQF‫܊‬LDGLQWUHILUH‫܈‬LHQHUJLLFDUHVXQW
întotdeauQD SHUVRQDOH Ä$GDRVXO ILOLRTXH ‫܈‬L UHVSLQJHUHD GLVWLQF‫܊‬LHL GLQWUH
ILLQ‫܊‬ă‫܈‬L HQHUJLH VHDIOă vQWU-RLQWHUGHSHQGHQ‫܊‬ăFDX]DOă UHFLSURFă&RQIX]LD
GLQWUH vQVX‫܈‬LULOH LSRVWDWLFH ‫܈‬L HQHUJLD FRPXQă D FHORU WUHL ,SRVWDVXUL ± care
JHQHUHD]ăFRQIXQGDUHDSXUFHGHULLGLQYH‫܈‬QLFLHD6IkQWXOXL'XKFXWULPLWHUHD
Sa în timp ± VXJHUHD]ăvQPRGGLUHFWLGHQWLILFDUHDILLQ‫܊‬HLFXHQHUJLLOH3ULQ
XUPDUHWULPLWHUHD'XKXOXL6IkQWvQOXPHQXPDLFRQVWLWXLHOXFUDUHDFRPXQă
ad extra D &HORU WUHL ,SRVWDVXUL GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL FL GHWHUPLQDUea ad intra a
'XPQH]HLULLDGLFăUHOD‫܊‬LDLQWHUQăDILLQ‫܊‬HLGLYLQH‫܈‬LGHDFHHDHVWHLGHQWLILFDWă
FXSXUFHGHUHDGLQYH‫܈‬QLFLHD'XKXOXL6IkQW332.

327
,RDQ,,Făop. cit., p. 170.
328
Ibidem, p. 171.
329
Ibidem.
330
Ibidem, p. 187.
331
Ibidem, p. 170.
332
Christos Yannaras, $GHYăUXO ЮL XQLWDWHD %LVHULFLL« p. 67- Ä5RPDQR-catolicismul
DEVROXWL]HD]ă ILUHD vQ UDSRUW FX SHUVRDQD ILUHD %LVHULFLL vQ UDSRUW FX H[SHULHQ‫܊‬D FRPXQLXQLL
personale, care este modul de existeQ‫܊‬ăDOWUXSXOXLHFOHVLDO´S-69.
120
2. Filioque ± Istoria unei controverse doctrinare
'LQWUHWRDWHIRUPXOăULOHGHFUHGLQ‫܊‬ăGH]EăWXWHGHVLQRDGHILH locale,
ILHHFXPHQLFHQLFLXQDQXDDYXWvQLVWRULDXQLYHUVDOăD%LVHULFLLFRQVHFLQ‫܊‬H
DWkWGHDGkQFLGHQHIDVWH‫܈‬LGHLPSUHYL]LELOHFDvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDGHVSUHSXUFHGHUHD
Sfântului Duh. Din punct de vedere dogmatic problema filioque a fost
VXILFLHQWăSHQWUXDGHVSăU‫܊‬L$SXVXOGH5ăVăULWXORUWRGR[(VWHFHHDFHVSXQH
‫܈‬LWHRORJXOUXV9ODGLPLU/RVVN\Ä)LOLRTXHDIRVWVLQJXUDUD‫܊‬LXQHGRJPDWLFă
PRWLYXO SULPRUGLDO DO VHSDUăULL GLQWUH 5ăVăULW ‫܈‬L $SXV FHOHODOWH QHSRWULYLUL
GRFWULQDUHQHILLQGGHFkWFRQVHFLQ‫܊‬HDOHDFHVWXLD´333.
În anul 447334, la Sinodul I Toledo (Spania), s-DSXVvQGLVFX‫܊‬LHSHQWUX
SULPDGDWăvQPRGRILFLDOLGHHDILOLRTXHIRUPXODDFFHSWDWăILLQGÄ3DUDFOHWXV
D 3DWUH )LOLRTXH SURFHGHQV´ 335. Sinodul al III-lea Toledo (589) a introdus,
efectiv, în Crez336 adaRVXO ILOLRTXH ULGLFkQG DFHDVWă vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUă OD UDQJ GH
ÄGRJPă´$FHVWDFWDIRVWXQXOXQLODWHUDOSULQFDUHV-au ignorat propriu-zis,
KRWăUkULOH VLQRDGHORU HFXPHQLFH UHIHULWRU OD vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD GHVSUH SXUFHGHUHD
Sfântului Duh.
$XH[LVWDWÄDQXPL‫܊‬LIDFWRUL´FDUH au dus la interpolarea Simbolului de
FUHGLQ‫܊‬ă
1. SULPXOILLQGPDLPXOWGHQDWXUăSROLWLFăHVWHYRUEDGHD-i avea pe
YL]LJR‫܊‬LLVWăSkQLWRULGHSDUWHDORUDVSDQLROLORU
2. DO GRLOHD IDFWRU SXWHP VSXQH Fă D IRVW GH D-L IDFH SH YL]LJR‫܊‬L Vă
UHQXQ‫܊‬HODDULDQLVPSentru - vQDFFHS‫܊‬LXQHDWHRORJLORUVSDQLROL- Ortodoxie337.
7UHEXLHPHQ‫܊‬LRQDWFăvQDQXOFkQGDDYXWORFDO,,,-lea Sinod de
la Toledo, s-D SURGXV ‫܈‬L DEMXUDUHD UHJHOXL YL]LJRW 5HFDUHGR GH OD HUH]LD
DULDQă
6H‫܈‬WLHFăDULDQLVPXOFRERUDSH)LXOODVWDWXWXOGHILLQ‫܊‬ăFUHDWăÄ$IRVW
XQWLPSFkQG)LXOQXDH[LVWDW´LDUILOLRTXHQXQXPDLFăDILUPDHJDOLWDWHD
)LXOXLFX7DWăOGDUFDVă-,VSRUHDVFă‫܈‬LPDLPXOWSUHVWLJLXOPDLIăFHDGLQ(O
vQFăRVXUVăGHSXUFHGHUHD'XKXOXLFHHDFHSXQHD6IkQWXO'XKvQWU-RSR]L‫܊‬LH
GH LQIHULRULWDWH ID‫܊‬ă GH )LXO $VWIHO SULQ ULGLFDUHD H[DJHUDWă D )LXOXL vQ

333
Vladimir Lossky, 7HRORJLDPLVWLFă«p. 527.
334
La 17 ani de la moartea Fericitului Augustin
335
,VLGRU 7RGRUDQ ,RDQ =ăJUHDQ 7HRORJLD GRJPDWLFă manual pentru seminariile teologice,
(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL, 1991, p. 140.
336
,RDQ 5ăPXUHDQX ,VWRULD %LVHULFHDVFă 8QLYHUVDOă manual pentru seminariile teologice,
(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
337
,VLGRU7RGRUDQ,RDQ=ăJUHDQop. cit., p. 141.
121
GHWULPHQWXO 'XKXOXL R HUH]LH DULDQLVPXO HUD FRPEăWXWă FX DOWD
ILOLRTXLVPXOÌQIDSWFRQVWDWăPFXWULVWH‫܊‬HFăYL]LJR‫܊‬LORUOH-DIRVWPDLX‫܈‬RUVă
WUHDFăGH ODRUăWăFLUH ODDOWDGHFkWVăILHFRQYLQ‫܈‬LVăODVHUăWăFLUHDSHQWUX
FHHDFHHVWHDGHYăUDW
$FHDVWăvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUăILLQGVWDELOLWăSULQ6LQRGXOGHOD7ROHGRGLQV-
D UăVSkQGLW vQ vQWUHDJD 6SDQLH OD JHUPDQLFL ‫܈‬L OD IUDQFL ‫܈‬L PDL SX‫܊‬LQ OD
SRSXOD‫܊‬LDURPDQLFăFDUHVHDIODVXERFXSD‫܊‬LDDFHVWRUD338 ‫܈‬LDFHDVWDGHRDUHFH
PDMRULWDWHD SRSRDUHORU JHUPDQLFH SULPLVHUă FUH‫܈‬WLQLVPXO VXE IRUPD
arianismului, iar pentru combaterea acestei erezii ± FD‫܈‬LvQFD]XOYL]LJR‫܊‬LORU
± PLVLRQDULLIUDQFLFDUHv‫܈‬LvQGHSOLQHDXPLVLXQHDvQOXPHDJHUPDQLFăIăFHDX
X]GHDFHDVWăvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUăDXJXVWLQLDQă
ÌQDGRXDMXPăWDWHDVHFROXOXLDO9,,,-OHD‫܈‬LvQFHSXWXOVHFROXOXLDO,;-
OHD vQ $SXV LD QD‫܈‬WHUH ,PSHULXO &DUROLQJLDQ GXSă QXPHOH vQWHPHLHWRUXOXL
VăX &DURO FHO 0DUH ± 768-814) care se dorea un continuator al fostului
,PSHULX5RPDQGH$SXV,PSHULXOFRQWLWXLWGH&DUROFHO0DUHDYHDVăILHXQ
ULYDOSHQWUX,PSHULXO%L]DQWLQEDFKLDUXQGX‫܈‬PDQFDUHDYHDVăFRQWULEXLHOD
GLVWUXJHUHDVDGDFăQHJkQGLPODXUPăULOHGHOD3ROLWLFDGXVăGH&DURO
cel Mare a IRVWGHDHVWRPSDFkWPDLPXOWRUWRGR[LDDSXVHDQăPDLDOHVSULQ
vQFHUFăULOH GH D LPSXQH SURSULLOH LGHL UHOLJLRDVH DYkQG vQ DFHDVWă SULYLQ‫܊‬ă
sprijinul teologilor franco-JHUPDQLFL WHRORJL FDUH vQ vQ‫܊‬HOHJHUHD UHYHOD‫܊‬LHL
GLYLQHSXQHDXDFFHQWPDLPXOWSHUD‫܊‬LXQHGHFkWSHFUHGLQ‫܊‬ă&XDFH‫܈‬WLDvQFHSH
de fapt în Apus întregul sistem al gândirii scolastice, sau mai bine spus ei
sunt precursorii scolasticii339.
Într-XQVLQJXUXQLYHUVFUH‫܈‬WLQSăVWRULWGHRVLQJXUă%LVHULFăQX-‫܈‬LDYHD
locul decât un singur Imperiu, FHOEL]DQWLQXQLFXOOHJLWLPID‫܊‬ăGHFDUHRULFDUH
DOWH SUHWHQ‫܊‬LL GH LPSHULDOLWDWH XQLYHUVDOă DSăUHDX FD LPSRVWXUă ‫܈‬L X]XUSDUH
$FHDVWăH[SOLFD‫܊‬LHDIRVWDYDQVDWăvQWLPSXULOHQRDVWUHGHWHRORJXORUWRGR[GH
RULJLQHIUDQFH]ă2OLYLHU&OHPHQW340, opinie pe carHRVRFRWLPvQGUHSWă‫܊‬LWăPDL
DOHV GDFă ‫܊‬LQHP VHDPD Fă ÄILOLRTXH´ QX D IRVW VLQJXUD LQJHULQ‫܊‬ă D
FDUROLQJLHQLORUvQWUHEXULOH%LVHULFLL&ăU‫܊‬LOHFDUROLQH&RQFLOLXOGHOD)UDQNIXUW
‫܈‬LFHOGHOD3DULVUHVSLQVHVHUăKRWăUkULOHFHOXLGH-DO‫܈‬DSWHOHDSinod
(FXPHQLFGHOD1LFHHDFXSULYLUHODFXOWXOLFRDQHORU‫܈‬LDUWDVDFUă± chiar

338
3KRWLRV3KLODUHWH3ăULQWHOH3DWULFNoul CDWHKLVP&DWROLFFRQWUDFUHGLQаHL6ILQаLORU3ăULQаL
trad. de Marilena Rusu, Editura Deisis, Sibiu, 1994, p. 90.
339
7UDLDQ&LRUEăFilioque sau 'HVSăUаLUHD$SXVXOXLGH2UWRGR[LHOradea, 2002, p. 29.
340
Olivier Clément, Lߩessor du christianisme oriental, p. 14 apud Mircea Eliade, Histoire des
croyances et des idées religieuses, vol. 3, Payot, Paris, 1987, p. 224.
122
GDFăSDSLLDFHORUYUHPXUL$GULDQ,‫܈‬L(XJHQLXDO,,-OHDOHDFFHSWDVHUăLQL‫܊‬LDO
FDPDLDSRLVXESUHVLXQHDvPSăUD‫܊‬LORU‫܈‬LFOHULFLORUIUDQFLVăVHGH]LFăGHHOH-
, ceeD FH DUăWD FODU DYHUVLXQHD IUDQFLORU ID‫܊‬ă GH %L]DQ‫ ܊‬ÌQ FHHD FH SULYH‫܈‬WH
LQVHU‫܊‬LXQHD UDSLGă D OXL ÄILOLRTXH´ vQ FUHGR-XO GLQ ,PSHULXO IUDQF DFHDVWă
LQRYD‫܊‬LH D IRVW LQL‫܊‬LDO SULPLWă FX UHWLFHQ‫܊‬ă FKLDU GH XQLL SDSL FDUH GH‫܈‬L vO
practicau în intimitate, eziWDXVă-OSURFODPHFDGRJPă$VWIHOFkQG&RQFLOLXO
de la Aachen (809) îl introduce în Crezul Bisericii Francilor, Papa Leon al III-
OHDVHRSXQHFDWHJRULFDFHVWHLLQRYD‫܊‬LL0DLPXOWSHQWUXDGDSURWHVWXOXLVăXR
SRQGHUH‫܈‬LPDLPDUHSDSDSXQHVăVHVDSHvQ SOăFX‫܊‬HGHDUJLQW&UH]XOQLFHR-
FRQVWDQWLQRSROLWDQIăUăÄILOLRTXH´vQOLPELOHJUHDFă‫܈‬LODWLQăVXEFDUHVăVH
VFULHÄ+DHF/HRSRVXLDPRUHHWFDXWHODRUWKRGR[HILGHL´Ä(X/HRQDPSXV
DFHDVWDGLQGUDJRVWH‫܈‬LJULMăSHQWUXFUHGLQ‫܊‬DRUWRGR[ă´D‫܈‬H]kQGDFHVWHSOăFL
la intrarea în biserica Sfântul Petru din Roma.
ÌQDQXO5RPDDYHDXQQRXSDSă± Nicolae I (germanofil) -, iar
Constantinopolul un nou patriarh ± Fotie, acest moment reprezentând
vQFHSXWXO GLVSXWHORU GRFWULQDUH ‫܈‬L SROLWLFH vQWUH 5RPD ‫܈‬L &RQVWDQWLQRSRO ‫܈‬L
DFHDVWDGHRDUHFHSDWULDUKXO)RWLHYDOXSWD‫܈‬LvPSRWULYDLGHLORULFRQRPDKLORU
GDU ‫܈‬L vPSRWULYD LGHLL ÄILOLRTXH´ SURPRYDWH OD DFHD YUHPH vQ ,PSHULXO
&DUROLQJLDQ3DWULDUKXO)RWLHFKLDUFRQVLGHUDDGDRVXOILOLRTXHFDÄRFXOPHD
UHOHORU´341 HPL‫܊‬kQG OD vQFHSXWXO DQXOXL Ä(QFLFOLFD FăWUH SDWULDUKLL
RULHQWDOL´342FDUHVHRFXSăFXSUHFăGHUHGHFRPEDWHUHDDGDRVXOXLILOLRTXH
ÌQDQXOODFHUHUHDvPSăUDWXOXLJHUPDQ+HQULFDO,,-OHDЮLSULQ
decizia papei Benedict al VIII-OHD DGDRVXO ÄILOLRTXH´ D fost rostit pentru
SULPDGDWăvQ&UH]OD5RPDDFHVWHYHQLPHQWILLQGFRQVLGHUDWFXDGHYăUDW
începutul schismei. ÌQVIkU‫܈‬LWvQDQXOFkQGV-a consumat actul final al
VFKLVPHLDGDRVXOÄILOLRTXH´DILJXUDWSULQWUHLGHLOHGRFWULQDUHFDUHSURYRFDX
separarea, atât în actul de excomunicare - depus de cardinalul Humbert de
Silva Candida, emisarul papei Leon al IX-lea, pe altarul catedralei Sfânta
Sofia -FkW‫܈‬LvQDQDWHPL]DUHDFLWLWăGHSDWULDUKXO0LKDLO&HOXODULHvQDFHHD‫܈‬L
FDWHGUDOă
De la actul schismei ‫܈‬L SkQă OD FăGHUHD &RQVWDQWLQRSROXOXL
DXH[LVWDWXQHOHvQFHUFăULGHXQLUHDFHORUGRXă%LVHULFLODVROLFLWDUHD
vPSăUD‫܊‬LORUEL]DQWLQLvQVăVRUWLWHH‫܈‬HFXOXL1LFLVLQRDGHOHGHOD/\RQ
‫܈‬L)HUUDUD-)ORUHQ‫܊‬D-1439) care au luat în disFX‫܊‬LHDGDRVXOÄILOLRTXH´QX

341
0LODQ‫܇‬HVDQ3DWULDUKXO)RWLHЮL5RPDvQÄ0LWURSROLD$UGHDOXOXL´QU-8, p. 548.
342
(QFLFOLFDOXL)RWLHFăWUHSDWULDUKLLRULHQWDOLtUDGvQÄ67´QUS
123
‫܈‬L-au atins scopul; un fapt demn de amintit este cel petrecut în ziua de 7
GHFHPEULH FkQG vQ %LVHULFD 6IkQWXO 3HWUX GLQ 5RPD ‫܈‬L vQ %LVHULFD
Sfânta Sofia din Constantinopol, s-DXULGLFDWvQDFHOD‫܈‬LWLPSGHFăWUHSDSD
Paul al VI-OHD‫܈‬LGHFăWUHSDWULDUKXO$WKHQDJRUDDWkWH[FRPXQLFDUHDFkW‫܈‬L
DQDWHPL]DUHD GDWkQG GLQ LXOLH IăUă vQVă D IL UH]ROYDW ‫܈‬L SUREOHPD
DGDRVXOXLÄILOLRTXH´
3HQWUX%LVHULFD2UWRGR[ăILOLRTXHDIRVWЮLUăPkQHRHUH]LHWULQLWDUă
FRQGDPQDWăGHVLQRadele pan-ortodoxe din anii 879-880, 1285, 1484, 1583,
SUHFXPЮLGH6ILQаLL3ăULQаLFXDXWRULWDWHvQ%LVHULFăvQVSHFLDO)RWLH
cel Mare, Grigorie al II-lea Cipriotul, Grigorie Palama sau Marcu al
Efesului.
&KLDU GDFă D DUăWDW GHVFKLGHUH ‫܈‬L D YHQLW vQ vQWkPSLQDUHD SR]L‫܊‬LHL
ortodoxe, Biserica Romano-&DWROLFăQXDUHQXQ‫܊‬DWODILOLRTXHFLO-a reafirmat
în documentele sale oficiale, cum ar fi noul Catehism Catolic ‫܈‬L
Compendiul Catolic 7RWRGDWăVXQWSUHDSX‫܊‬LQHVHPQDOHFăDUSXWHD
UHQXQ‫܊‬DODYL]LXQHDILOLRTXLVWăFDUHWUDYHUVHD]ăvQWUHJXOHLVLVWHPGRFWULQDU‫܈‬L
ODPHWRGDWHRORJLFăFDUHDFRQGXV ODDFHDVWăLQRYD‫܊‬LHGRFWULQDUă$‫܈‬DFXP
UH]XOWăGLQ&ODULILFDUHDFDWROLFă vQFDUHVHFRQVLGHUăFă Duhul Sfânt
SXUFHGHLSRVWDWLFQXPDLGLQ7DWăOGDUILLQ‫܊‬LDOGLQ7DWăO‫܈‬LGLQ)LXOWHRORJLD
FDWROLFăFRQWHPSRUDQăUHFXQRD‫܈‬WHRYDOLGLWDWHÄFRPSOHPHQWDUă´DvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL
RUWRGR[HFXSULYLUHODSXUFHGHUHD'XKXOXL6IkQWGDUQXPDLvQPăVXUDvQFDUH
aceasta poDWHILvQJOREDWăvQWULDGRORJLDILOLRTXLVWăHVHQ‫܊‬LDOăFDWROLFă
124
CURSUL AL VI-LEA
'801(=(8&5($7258/‫܇‬,3521,$7258/
A. &UHDUHDOXPLL&RQVLGHUD‫܊‬LLJHQHUDOH
Ä«QXWUHEXLHVăYRUEH‫܈‬WLGHIDFHUHDFHUXOXL ‫܈‬LDSăPkQWXOXLFDGHR
vQWRFPLUHIăFXWăGHODVLQH D‫܈‬DFXP‫܈‬L-au închipuit unii, ci ca de o lucrare
ce-‫܈‬L DUH SULFLQD GH OD 'XPQH]HX´343. /XPHD ЮL RPXO VXQW RSHUD OXL
Dumnezeu 'RDU DF‫܊‬LXQHD GLYLQă SRDWH H[SOLFD H[LVWHQ‫܊‬D DFHVWRUD
Dumnezeu QXFXQRD‫܈‬WHFRQVWUkQJHUHD1LFLXQSULQFLSLXH[WHULRU‫܈‬LQLFLYUHR
nHFHVLWDWH LQWHULRDUă QX-/ REOLJă Vă vQIăSWXLDVFă RSHUD FUHD‫܊‬LHL FL vQ
GHSOLQăWDWHDOLEHUWă‫܊‬LL6DOH(OKRWăUă‫܈‬WHVăFKHPH‫܈‬LDOWHVXELHFWHODH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă
SHQWUX D OH WUDQVPLWH LXELUHD 6D 6IkQWXO 0D[LP 0ăUWXULVLWRUXO VSXQH
OăPXULWRU vQ DFHVW VHQV Ä7RDWH FHOH QHPXULWRDUH ‫܈‬L vQVă‫܈‬L QHPXULUHD WRDWH
FHOHFHYLH‫܊‬XLHVF‫܈‬LvQVă‫܈‬LYLD‫܊‬DWRDWHFHOHVILQWH‫܈‬LvQVă‫܈‬LVILQ‫܊‬HQLDWRDWHFHOH
YLUWXRDVH‫܈‬LvQVă‫܈‬LYLUWXWHDWRDWHFHOHEXQH‫܈‬LvQVă‫܈‬LEXQăWDWHDWRDWHFHOHFH
H[LVWă ‫܈‬L vQVă‫܈‬L H[LVWHQ‫܊‬D H YăGLW Fă VXQW OXFUXULOH OXL 'XPQH]HX«&ăFL
'XPQH]HXHVWH=LGLWRUXODWRDWăYLD‫܊‬DQHPXULUHDVILQ‫܊‬HQLD‫܈‬LYLUWXWHD´ 344.
0XO‫܊‬LGLQWUH6ILQ‫܊‬LL3ăULQ‫܊‬LVXV‫܊‬LQvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDFRQIRUPFăUHLDFUHD‫܊‬LDHVWH
UH]XOWDWXOPL‫܈‬FăULLOXL'XPQH]HXSULQHQHUJLLOH6DOHQHFUHDWH6IkQWXO,RDQ
Damaschin, referindu-VHODDFHDVWăvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUăPăUWXULVH‫܈‬WHÄ&ăFLWRWFHVH
PL‫܈‬FăHVWHPL‫܈‬FDWGHDOWFLQHYD‫܇‬LSHDFHODFLQH"‫܇‬LDFHDVWDODLQILQLWSkQă
YRP DMXQJH OD FHYD QHPL‫܈‬FDW ,DU &HO FDUH PL‫܈‬Fă SHQWUX SULPD GDWă HVWH
QHPL‫܈‬FDW ‫܈‬L $FHVWD HVWH 'XPQH]HX«QXmai DumnezeLUHD HVWH QHPL‫܈‬FDWă
PL‫܈‬FkQGWRDWHSULQQHPL‫܈‬FDUHD6D´345. Altfel spus, numai Dumnezeu care are
H[LVWHQ‫܊‬DSULQ6LQHSRDWHvPSăUWă‫܈‬LH[LVWHQ‫܊‬DSULQFUHD‫܊‬LH‫܈‬LQLPLFXOXL
'RFWULQD FUH‫܈‬WLQă DVXSUD FUHD‫܊‬LHL HVWH ‫܈‬L XQ UăVSXQV RIHULW
gnosticismului. (UH]LD JQRVWLFă VHFROHOH DO ,,-lea ± al III-OHD VXV‫܊‬LQHD Fă
'XPQH]HX QX HVWH UHVSRQVDELO vQ PRG GLUHFW SHQWUX FUHD‫܊‬LD DFHVWHL OXPL
DGPL‫܊‬kQGDVWIHOIDSWXOFăOXPHDHVWHFUHD‫܊‬LDXQHLDOWHILLQ‫܊‬HFDUHQXVHFKHDPă
'XPQH]HX!! FL SXU ‫܈‬L VLPSOX &UHDWRUXl>>, cel mai jos dintre eonii

343
Sf. Vasile cel Mare, Omilii la Hexaemeron, ,vQ6FULHULSDUWHD,vQFROÄ36%ÝRO
WUDGGH'XPLWUX)HFLRUX(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
344
6I0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOCapete gnostice, I, 49-vQÄ)LORFDOLDÝRO,,WUDGGH'XPLWUX
6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS-143.
345
125
FDUHDOFăWXLDXROXQJăLHUDUKLHFH-L separa pe Dumnezeu de lume. Potrivit
gnosticilor, Dumnezeu nu a avut nicio implicare la crearea lumii, fapt care
QHDJă$WRWSXWHUQLFLDOXL'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LWRWRGDWăÄDUXQFă‫܈‬LRvQGRLDOăDVXSUD
LXELULL OXL 'XPQH]HX GHRDUHFH DU IL vQVHPQDW Fă 'XPQH]HX QX DUH QLFLR
UHOD‫܊‬LHSHUVRQDOăFXOXPHD´346$VWIHOJQRVWLFLVPXOXLvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD%LVHULFLLL-a
UăVSXQVOHJkQGÄ&UHDWRUXO´GHÄ7DWăO´SHQWUXDVXEOLQLDLPSOLFDUHDGLUHFWăD
OXL'XPQH]HXvQFUHD‫܊‬LH
SfânWD 6FULSWXUă QH SUH]LQWă OXPHD FD RSHUă D 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL 'DFă
7DWăODUHFDOLWDWHDGH&UHDWRULDUÄ'XKXOOXL'XPQH]HX6HSXUWDGHDVXSUD
DSHORU´Facere 1, 2), ne sunt GH]YăOXLWHastfel GRXăGLQWUH3HUVRDQHOH6ILQWHL
7UHLPL7RWRGDWăWH[WXOGLQFDUWHD)DFHULLvQFDUHVHYRUEH‫܈‬WHGHVSUHFUHDUHD
OXPLL‫܈‬LDRPXOXLIRORVH‫܈‬WHVLQWDJPDÄ‫܇‬LD]LV'XPQH]HX´Facere 1, 3),
VLQWDJPăvQFDUHLQWHUSUHWDUHDHFFOHVLDOăUHFXQRD‫܈‬WHFRPSDUkQGFXSURORJXO
(YDQJKHOLHL GXSă ,RDQ SHUVRDQD /RJRVXOXL )LXO OXL 'XPQH]HX Cel care
YH‫܈‬QLFHVWHvQVkQXO7DWăOXL‫܈‬LSULQFDUHWRDWHDXIRVWFUHDWHÌQDFHVWPRGHVWH
GH]YăOXLWăLPSOLFDUHDvQWUHJLL7UHLPLvQDFWXODGXFHULLOXPLLODH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ăVDX
IDSWXOFăGXSăH[SUHVLDIUHFYHQWXWLOL]DWăGH6ILQ‫܊‬LL3ăULQ‫܊‬L7DWăODFUHDWWRWXO
prin Fiul în Duhul Sfânt ,PSRUWDQ‫܊‬D DFHVWHL DILUPD‫܊‬LL HVWH FRYkU‫܈‬LWRDUH
Aducând-RODH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ăSULQ/RJRV‫܈‬LvQ'XK7DWăODvQWHPHLDWOXPHDUD‫܊‬LRQDO
FDvQWLSăULUHD/RJRVXOXL‫܈‬LVSLULWXDOFDSHFHWHD'XKXOXL
6IkQWD6FULSWXUăPDLIDFH‫܈‬LDOWHSUHFL]ăULDUăWkQGFăWXWXURU&HORUWUHL
3HUVRDQHDOH6ILQWHL7UHLPLOHHVWHDWULEXLWăFUHD‫܊‬LD‫܈‬LDQXPH
a) 7DWăOXLÄ1XPDL7XH‫܈‬WL'RPQ‫܈‬LQXPDL7XDLIăFXWFHUXULOHFHUXULOH
FHUXULORU‫܈‬LWRDWăR‫܈‬WLUHDORUSăPkQWXO‫܈‬LWRDWHFHOHGHSHHOPăULOH‫܈‬LWRDWH
cele FH VH FXSULQG vQ HOH 7X GDL YLD‫܊‬ă OD WRDWH ‫܈‬L ‫܊‬LH VH vQFKLQă R‫܈‬WLUHD
FHUXULORUŃeemia Ä,DWăFH]LFH'RPQXO6DYDRW'XPQH]HXOOXL,VUDHO
D‫܈‬D Vă VSXQH‫܊‬L VWăSkQLORU YR‫܈‬WUL (X DP IăFXW SăPkQWXO ‫܈‬L SH RP ‫܈‬L
YLH‫܊‬XLWRDUHOHFHOHGHSHID‫܊‬DSăPkQWXOXLFXSXWHUHD0HDFHDPDUH‫܈‬L FXEUD‫܊‬XO
0HXFHOSXWHUQLF‫܈‬L/-DPGDWFXLDPYUXW!!Íeremia 27, 4-Ä&HOFHD
IăFXWFHUXO‫܈‬LSăPkQWXOPDUHD‫܈‬LWRDWHFHOHGLQHOH&HOFHSă]H‫܈‬WHDGHYăUXO
vQYHDF´Psalmul ÄVăYăvQWRDUFH‫܊‬LGHODDFHVWHGH‫܈‬HUWăFLXQLFăWUH
'XPQH]HXFHOYLX&DUHDIăFXWFHUXO‫܈‬LSăPkQWXOPDUHD‫܈‬LWRDWHFHOHFHVXQW
vQHOH´Fapte 14, 15);

346
Ioannis Zizioulas, mitropolitul Pergamului, 3UHOHJHULGHGRJPDWLFăFUHЮWLQătrad. de Florin
&DUDJLX(GLWXUD6RSKLD%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
126
b) )LXOXL Ä/D vQFHSXW HUD &XYkQWXO ‫܈‬L &XYkQWXO HUD OD 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L
Dumnezeu era Cuvântul. Acesta era întru început la Dumnezeu. Toate prin
El s-au IăFXW‫܈‬LIăUă(OQLPLFQXV-DIăFXWGLQFHV-DIăFXW«ÌQOXPHHUD‫܈‬L
lumea prin El s-DIăFXWGDUOXPHDQX/-DFXQRVFXWÍoan 1, 1-Ä3HQWUX
Fă vQWUX (O DX IRVW IăFXWH WRDWH FHOH GLQ FHUXUL ‫܈‬L FHOH GH SH SăPkQW FHOH
Yă]XWH‫܈‬LFHOHQHYă]XWHILHtURQXULILHGRPQLLILHvQFHSăWRULLILHVWăSkQLL
Toate s-DXIăFXWSULQ(O‫܈‬LSHQWUX(OĆoloseni ÄÌQ]LOHOHDFHVWHDPDL
GHSHXUPăQH-DJUăLWQRXăSULQ)LXOSH&DUH/-a pXVPR‫܈‬WHQLWRUDWRDWH‫܈‬L
prin CarHDIăFXW‫܈‬LYHDFXULOHÉvrei 1, 2);
c) SfkQWXOXL 'XK Ä‫܇‬L SăPkQWXO HUD QHWRFPLW ‫܈‬L JRO ÌQWXQHULF HUD
GHDVXSUD DGkQFXOXL ‫܈‬L 'XKXO OXL 'XPQH]HX 6H SXUWD SH GHDVXSUD DSHORU´
(Facere Ä6XIODUHD /XL vQVHQLQHD]ă FHUXULOH ‫܈‬L PkQD /XL VWUăSXQJH
‫܈‬DUSHOHIXJDUÍov Ä'XKXOOXL'XPQH]HXHVWe Cel ce m-DIăFXW‫܈‬L
VXIODUHD &HOXL $WRWSXWHUQLF HVWH GăWăWRDUHD YLH‫܊‬LL PHOH´ Iov Ä'DU
întorcându-‫܊‬L7XID‫܊‬D7DVHYRUWXOEXUDOXD-YHLGXKXOORU‫܈‬LVHYRUVIkU‫܈‬L‫܈‬LvQ
‫܊‬ăUkQăVHYRUvQWRDUFH7ULPLWH-YRLGXKXO7ăX‫܈‬LVHYRU]LGL‫܈‬LYHLvQQRLID‫܊‬D
SăPkQWXOXL´Psalmul 103, 30-31).
ÌQVăWRDWăFUHD‫܊‬LDUăPkQHRSHUD8QLFXOXL‫܈‬L$FHOXLD‫܈‬L'XPQH]HX&HO
vQFKLQDWvQ7DWăO)LXO‫܈‬L6IkQWXO'XKÄ3HQWUXQRLHVWHXQVLQJXU'XPQH]HX
7DWăOGLQ&DUHVXQWWRDWH‫܈‬LQRLvQWUX(O‫܈‬LXQVLQJXU'RPQ,LVXV+ristos,
SULQ&DUHVXQWWRDWH‫܈‬LQRLSULQ(OÍ Corinteni 8, 6)347.
6IkQWXO$WDQDVLHFHO0DUHWkOFXLQGWH[WHOHÄ&X&XYkQWXO'RPQXOXL
cerurile s-DXvQWăULW‫܈‬LFX'XKXOJXULL/XLWRDWăSXWHUHDORU´Psalmul 32, 6)
‫܈‬L Ä9D WULPLWH &XYkQWXO /XL ‫܈‬L OH YD WRSL YD VXIOD 'XKXO /XL ‫܈‬L YRU FXUJH
DSHOH´ Psalmul VSXQH Fă3HUVRDQHOH 6ILQWHL 7UHLPL VXQW XQLWH vQ
DFHHD‫܈‬LOXFUDUHFUHD‫܊‬LDILLQGRSHUD/RUFRPXQă7DWăOQXOXFUHD]ăIăUă)LXO
VDXIăUă6IkQWXO'XK FLDYkQGDFHHD‫܈‬LILLQ‫܊‬ăVHXQHVFSULQLXELUH‫܈‬LvQDFHHD‫܈‬L
OXFUDUHÄ1LPLFQXVHIDFHGH7DWăOFDUHQXVHIDFH‫܈‬LQXVH OXFUHD]ăSULQ
&XYkQWXOvQ'XKXO´348.
6IkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUHYRUELQGGHVSUHOXFUăULOHWULQLWDUHvQOHJăWXUă
FXFUHDUHDOXPLLUH‫܊‬LQH7DWăOHVWHFDX]DLQL‫܊‬LDWRDUHSULPRUGLDOăDWRWFHH
FUHDW GHRDUHFH GLQ LXELUHD 6D SăULQWHDVFă ‫܈‬L GLQ YRLQ‫܊‬D 6D OLEHUă FUHHD]ă

347
Nicolae-5ă]YDQ6WDQ$QWURSRORJLDGLQSHUVSHFWLYDKULVWRORJLFă%D]HOHGRFWULQDUHDOHYLHаLL
GXKRYQLFHЮWL(GLWXUD$UKLHSLVFRSLHL7RPLVXOXL&RQVWDQ‫܊‬DS
348
Sf. Atanasie cel Mare, (SLVWROH(SLVWRODvQWkLDFăWUH6HUDSLRQHSLVFRSXOGH7KPXLVÌPSRWULYD
FHORUFDUHKXOHVFЮLVSXQFă'XKXO6IkQWHVWHFUHDWXUă31, în Scrieri, partea a II-DvQFROÄ36%´
YROWUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL1988, p. 63.
127
WRWXO )LXO HVWH FDX]D HILFLHQWă GLUHFWă RSHUDWLYă ILLQGFă SULQ (O YLQH OD
H[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă WRW FH H FUHDW 'XKXO HVWH FDX]D VILQ‫܊‬itoare (îndumnezeitoare),
SHQWUXFăpULQ(ODMXQJHFUHD‫܊‬LDODGHVăYkU‫܈‬LUH349.
1. Câteva tipare cosmologice

&UHD‫܊‬LD HVWH XQ DFW OLEHU DO 'XPQH]HXOXL-7UHLPH IăUă D IRORVL R
PDWHULH SUHH[LVWHQWă VDX FDX]H VHFXQGDUH D‫܈‬D FXP VXV‫܊‬LQ GLIHULWHOH
FRVPRORJLLDSăUXWH‫܈‬LGH]YROWDWHGH-a lungul timpului.
2SULPăvPSăU‫܊‬LUHYL]HD]ăWUHLPDULFRQFHS‫܊‬LLFRVPRORJLFH
1. FRQFHS‫܊‬ia HYROXаLRQLVWă FDUH DILUPă Fă OXPHD GH DFXP HVWH
UH]XOWDWXOHYROX‫܊‬LHLPDWHULHLYH‫܈‬QLFH
2. cosmogonia FUHDаLRQLVWăFDUHFUHGHFăOXPHDDIRVWFUHDWăVWDWLFGH
FăWUH'XPQH]HXGHODvQFHSXWvQIRUPHOHvQFDUHH[LVWăDFXP
3. cosmogonia WHRQRPăFDUHvQYD‫܊‬ăFă Dumnezeu a creat lumea din
QLPLFGDUQXvQIRUPăILQDOăFLQXPDLFD‫܈‬L creatio prima, într-un proces
dinamic de creatio continua SHQWUX Fă DFHDVWD VH YD ILQDOL]D SULQ creatio
secunda DGLFă SULQ FHUXO ‫܈‬L SăPkQWXO GH GXSă -XGHFDWD XQLYHUVDOă GLQ
$SRFDOLSVă350.
ÌQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDFUH‫܈‬WLQăGHVSUHFUHD‫܊‬LHDIRVWQXPLWăFUH‫܊‬LRQLVWăGHRDUHFH
DILUPăFă'XPQH]HXDFUHDWOXPHDGLQQLPLFGLQQHILLQ‫܊‬ăQXPDLSULQYRLQ‫܊‬D
6DDWRWSXWHUQLFă&RQFHS‫܊‬LDFUHD‫܊‬LRQLVWăRvQWkOQLP‫܈‬LvQUHOLJLLOHLXGDLFă‫܈‬L
PXVXOPDQă &UHGLQ‫܊‬D FUH‫܈‬WLQă GHSă‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH vQVă WHRULD FUHD‫܊‬LRQLVWă SHQWUX Fă
DFHHDDILUPăFăOXPHDDIRVWFUHDWăGH'XPQH]HXvQIRUPHIL[HGHILQLWLYH
ILQDOH &RQFHS‫܊‬LD FUH‫܈‬WLQă HVWH GLIHULWă ILLQG WHRQRPă ‫܈‬L DFHDVWD GHRDUHFH
ÄGHSă‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH DFHVWH GRXă WHQGLQ‫܊‬H HYROX‫܊‬LRQLVPXO ‫܈‬L FUHD‫܊‬LRQLVPXO SULQ
FRQFHS‫܊‬LDGHVSUHSURFHVXOGHFUHDаLHFRQWLQXăFDUHv‫܈‬LDUHREkU‫܈‬LDvQFUHD‫܊‬LD
GHODvQFHSXWSULQFDUH'XPQH]HXDVFRVOXPHDGLQQHDQW‫܈‬LVHvQFXQXQHD]ă

349
Ä6RFRWH‫܈‬WHGUHSWFDX]ăSULPRUGLDOăDH[LVWHQ‫܊‬HLDFHVWRUDSH7DWăO FDX]ă FUHDWRDUHSH)LXO ‫܈‬L
GHVăYkU‫܈‬LWRDUHSH'XKXO«H[LVWăSULQYRLD7DWăOXLDXIRVWDGXVHODH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ăSULQOXFUDUHD)LXOXL
‫܈‬LV-DXGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWSULQSUH]HQ‫܊‬D'XKXOXL«3ULQFLSLXOFHORUFHH[LVWăHVWHXQXO&DUHFUHHD]ăSULQ
)LXO ‫܈‬L GHVăYkU‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH SULQ 'XKXO /XFUDUHD 7DWăOXL ± &DUH OXFUHD]ă WRWXO vQ WRDWH ± nu este
QHGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWăQLFLOXFUDUHD)LXOXLQXSUH]LQWăOLSVXULGDFăQXVHGHVăYkU‫܈‬H‫܈‬WHGH'XKXO3HQWUX
Fă7DWăOSXWHDVăFUHH]HQXPDLSULQYRLQ‫܊‬ăOLSVLQGX-VHGHFRQFXUVXO)LXOXLvQVăDYRLWVăFUHH]H
prin Fiul. Nici Fiul n-DUILDYXWQHYRLHGHFRODERUDWRUGDFăDF‫܊‬LRQDDVHPHQHD7DWăOXLvQVă(OD
YRLWVăGHVăYkU‫܈‬HDVFăSULQ'XKXO«6ăvQ‫܊‬HOHJLFăH[LVWăWUHLSHUVRDQH'RPQXOFDUHSRUXQFH‫܈‬WH
&XYkQWXOFDUHFUHHD]ă‫܈‬L'XKXOFDUHvQWăUH‫܈‬WH´± Sf. Vasile cel Mare, Omilii la Hexaemeron, II,
vQ6FULHULSDUWHDvQWkLDvQFROÄ36%ÝRO«S
350
Dumitru Popescu, 2UWRGR[LHЮLFRQWHPSRUDQHLWDWHEditura Diogene, BucuUH‫܈‬WLSDVVLP
YH]L‫܈‬L*HRUJH5HPHWH'RJPDWLFD2UWRGR[ă«, p. 175.
128
FX FUHD‫܊‬LD ILQDOă FkQG WRWXO VH WUDQVIRUPă vQ +ULVWRV FD /RJRV &UHDWRU ‫܈‬L
Logos Mântuitor, într-XQFHUQRX‫܈‬LvQWU-XQSăPkQWQRX´351.
([LVWă‫܈‬LDOWHFRQFHS‫܊‬LLDVXSUDUHSUH]HQWăULORUGHVSUHOXPHUHGXFWLELOH
GH DVHPHQHD OD WUHL WLSDUH GH ED]ă ILHFDUH DYkQG LPSRUWDQWH FRQVHFLQ‫܊‬H
SHQWUXVSLULWXDOLWDWH‫܈‬LFLYLOL]D‫܊‬LHPDLSUHFLVSHQWUXUHOD‫܊‬LDRPXOXLFXOXPHD
Acestea sunt:
1. FRVPRORJLDSDQWHLVWă
2. FRVPRORJLDGXDOLVWă
3. FRVPRORJLDSDQHQWHLVWă.
1.&RVPRORJLDSDQWHLVWă VSHFLILFămarilor religii RULHQWDOHSRUQH‫܈‬WHGH

la premisa confuziei dintre 'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LOXPH, considerând-o pe aceasta din
XUPăDILFRHWHUQăFX'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LLPSOLFLWGHHVHQ‫܊‬ăGLYLQă3DQWHLVPXO
FXQRD‫܈‬WHODUkQGXOVăXGRXăWLSXULacosmismul H[SULPDWSULQÄWRDWHVXQW
'XPQH]HX´ FDUH QHDJă OXPHD UHGXFkQG-o la statutul de manifestare
DSDUHQWăDOXL'XPQH]HX‫܈‬Lpancosmismul H[SULPDWSULQÄ'XPQH]HXHVWH
WRDWH´FDUH-/QHDJăSH'XPQH]HXFRQVLGHUkQGOXPHDFDXOWLPDUHDOLWDWH
În filosofia moGHUQăDFHVWWLSDUFRVPRORJLFGLQFRORGHSDQWHLVPXOGHFODUDW
DOOXL6SLQR]DVHQXPH‫܈‬WHmonism RVLQJXUăUHDOLWDWHVDXHVHQ‫܊‬ăUHDOLWă‫܊‬LLH
XQDFHOHGRXăWLSXULDPLQWLWHGHYHQLQGidealismul OXPHDHQXPDLVSLULW‫܈‬L
respectiv, materialismul (lumea e doar materie). Pierre Teilhard de
Chardin352 GHVFULHRWHQVLXQHvQFKLDUVkQXOFRPXQLWă‫܊‬LL‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬LILFHGLQFRORGH
FDUHVHVL]ăPSHGHRSDUWHFă‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬DFKLDUGDFăRYUHPHDvQFHUFDWQXD
UHX‫܈‬LWVăVHGHEDUDVH]HGHPHWDIL]LFăLDUSHGHDOWăSDUWHFDSUREOHPDWLFă
UDSRUWXOXLvQWUHVSLULW‫܈‬LPDWHULHUăPkQHPHUHXRGLILFXOWDWH7H[WXDO&KDUGLQ
DILUPD Fă ÄSH SODQ ‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬LILF FHDUWD GXUHD]ă PHUHX vQWUH PDWHULDOL‫܈‬WL ‫܈‬L
VSLULWXDOL‫܈‬WLvQWUHGHWHUPLQL‫܈‬WL‫܈‬LILQDOL‫܈‬WL'XSăXQVHFROGHGLVSXWăILHFDUH
partid răPkQHSHSR]L‫܊‬LLOHVDOH‫܈‬LSUH]LQWăDGYHUVDUXOXLPRWLYHVROLGHSHQWUX
DFHDVWăVWDWRUQLFLH´353. Panteismul religios poate fi reprezentat ca un cerc cu
R FUXFH vQVFULVă XQGH YHUWLFDOD GLYLQă ‫܈‬L RUL]RQWDOD FRVPLFă VH vQVFULX vQ
UHDOLWDWHDLQGLVWLQFWăDÄPDUHOXLWRW´(YRUEDGHDEVHQ‫܊‬DXQXLUDSRUWUHDOvQWUH
'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L OXPH SULQ DFFHQWXO XQLODWHUDO SH LPDQHQ‫܊‬D GLYLQă ‫܈‬L FDUH

351
Dumitru Popescu, 2UWRGR[LHЮLFRQWHPSRUDQHLWDWH«p. 186.
352
Pierre Teilhard de Chardin (n. 1 mai 1881, Clermont-Ferrand - d. 10 aprilie 1955, New York)
geolog, paleontolog, fizician, antropolog ‫܈‬Lteolog din secolul al XX-OHDFDUHDvQFHUFDWVăFRPELQH
WHRULDHYROX‫܊‬LRQLVWă cu FUH‫܈‬WLQLVPXO.
353
Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, Le phenomene humain, Editioris du Seuil, 1970, p. 41.
129
OLSVH‫܈‬WHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬DFRVPLFăGHRYHUWLFDOLWDWHDGHYăUDWă7RWXOHUHSHWL‫܊‬LH IăUă
sens într-R RUGLQH ÄGLYLQă´ LQIOH[LELOă vQ FDUH RPXO v‫܈‬L SLHUGH LGHQWLWDWHD
SHUVRQDOă‫܈‬LOLEHUWDWHDQHvQGUă]QLQGVăWXOEXUHFXFHYDDFHDVWăRUGLQH 354.
2. &RVPRORJLD GXDOLVWă, VSHFLILFă PR]DLVPXOXL FUH‫܈‬WLQLVPXOXL
occidenWDO‫܈‬LDOWRUUHOLJLLDUHFDSUHPLVăGLVWDQ‫܊‬DGLQWUH'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LOXPH
incompatibilitatea GLQWUH VSLULW ‫܈‬L PDWHULH )D‫܊‬ă GH SDQWHLVP vQ FDUH
'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L OXPHD VH FRQIXQGă vQ GXDOLVP HVWH YRUED GH GRXă UHDOLWă‫܊‬L
GLVWLQFWHSkQăODVHSDUD‫܊‬LHvQVăvQWUHFDUHHVWHSRVLELOXQUDSRUW&RVPRlogia
GXDOLVWă UHSUH]HQWDELOă JUDILF SULQ GRXă FHUFXUL GLVSXVH GLYHUV RIHUă PDL
PXOWHVROX‫܊‬LLDOHDFHVWXLUDSRUW
D vQWUH YHUWLFDOD GLYLQă ‫܈‬L RUL]RQWDOD FRVPLFă H[LVWă R H[WHULRULWDWH
SHUIHFWă(VWHYRUEDGHGRXăSULQFLSLLSDUDOHOHvQHWHUQLWDWHvQWUHFDUHQXHVWH
SRVLELOăFRPXQLFDUHD
b) vQWUHFHOHGRXăUHOD‫܊‬LLH[LVWăXQSXQFWGHWDQJHQ‫܊‬ăGDWRULWăIDSWXOXL
Fă'XPQH]HXDFUHDWOXPHD
c) vQWUH'XPQH]HX‫܈‬L OXPH H[LVWă un VSD‫܊‬LX GHLQWHUIHUHQ‫܊‬ăXQ
VSD‫܊‬LX VDFUX OD QLYHOXO FăUXLD FHOH GRXă UHDOLWă‫܊‬L VH DUWLFXOHD]ă IăUă Vă VH
confunde. $FHVWVSD‫܊‬LXHVWH%LVHULFD ÄFHWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HX´ implanWDWăvQ
ÄFHWDWHDSăPkQWHDVFă´
&RQFHS‫܊‬LLOH GXDOLVWH GLVWLQJ SUHFLV vQWUH 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L OXPH VDX
ILORVRILF vQWUH VSLULW ‫܈‬L PDWHULH vQVă RVFLOHD]ă vQWUH D FRQVLGHUD OXPHD
PDWHULDILHFDLQYDULDELOUHD‫܈‬LDVWIHOFRQGDPQDWăVDXFHOSX‫܊‬LQSULYDWăGH
libertate, fie FDLQYDULDELOEXQă‫܈‬LDXWRQRPăID‫܊‬ăGH'XPQH]HXFDX]DILLQG
DFHHD‫܈‬LOLSVDXQXLIXQGDPHQWVSLULWXDO‫܈‬LDOXQHLUD‫܊‬LRQDOLWă‫܊‬LLQWHUQHDOXPLL
$VWă]LSULPXOvQ‫܊‬HOHVDOăVDWORFFHOXLGLQXUPăIDSWSHQWUXFDUHDFHVWPRG
GHUHSUH]HQWDUHDUHDOLWă‫܊‬LLVHSRDte numi foarte binecosmologieDXWRQRPă.
‫܇‬WLLQ‫܊‬DPRGHUQăV-DSUHYDODWGHVHSDUD‫܊‬LDteologiei occidentale vQWUHVSLULW‫܈‬L
PDWHULH RSWkQG SHQWUX LQWHUSUHWDUHD PDWHULDOLVWă VDX ÄQDWXUDOLVWă´ D
XQLYHUVXOXL ‫܈‬L D YLH‫܊‬LL DGLFă IăFkQG FX WRWXO DEVWUDF‫܊‬LH GH VSLULW ÌQ DFHVW
FRQWH[WRPXOVFDSăGLQvQOăQ‫܊‬XLUHDGHWHUPLQLVWăSURSULHFRVPRFHQWULVPXOXL
panteist, dar i se substituie lui Dumnezeu, tiranizând lumea prin încercarea
VDRUJROLRDVăGHDRRUGRQDDOWIHOSULQWHKQRORJLHDQWURSRFHQWULVP(URDUHD
IDWDOă D DFHVWHL FRVPRORJLL HVWH DFFHQWXO XQLODWHUDO SXV SH WUDQVFHQGHQ‫܊‬D
GLYLQăvQ‫܊‬HOHDVăFDDEVHQ‫܊‬ăDOXL'XPQH]HX GLQFUHD‫܊‬LD6D355.

354
Cf. Dumitru Popescu, op. cit., p. 183-184.
355
Cf. Ibidem, p. 181-183.
130
3.&RVPRORJLD SDQHQWHLVWă, dincolo de sensul omonimului filosofic,
care este doar un panteism mai elaborat, UHSUH]LQWăRVLQWH]ăDFHORUODOWHGRXă
LSRWH]HSRVLELOăQXPDLSULQILGHOLWDWHID‫܊‬ăGHUHYHOD‫܊‬LDGXPQH]HLDVFă'XSă
cum s-DREVHUYDWSDQWHLVPXODFFHQWXHD]ăXQLODWHUDOLPDQHQ‫܊‬DOXL'XPQH]HX
vQWLPSFHGXDOLVPXOGRDUWUDQVFHQGHQ‫܊‬DGLYLQăID‫܊‬ăGHOXPHvQSrimul caz
OXPHDQHPDLILLQGYă]XWăFDIăSWXUăvQDOGRLOHDFD]OXPHDILLQGvQ‫܊‬HOHDVăFD
DXWRQRPăID‫܊‬ăGH'XPQH]HX$ERUGkQGDQWLQRPLFUDSRUWXOGLQWUHDumnezeu
‫܈‬L FRVPRV, panenteismul propriu WUDGL‫܊‬LHL RUWRGR[H DILUPă vQ DFHOD‫܈‬L WLPS
WUDQVFHQGHQ‫܊‬D‫܈‬LLPDQHQ‫܊‬DGLYLQăID‫܊‬ăGHOXPH'XPQH]HXHVWHPDLSUHVXVGH
lumea pe care a creat-RHVWHVXSUDVSD‫܊‬LDO‫܈‬LDWHPSRUDOGDUSUH]HQWvQvQWUHDJD
FUHD‫܊‬LH ‫܈‬L vQ PL‫܈‬FDUHD HL VSUH VHQVXO SUHVWDELOLW HWHUQL]DUHD vQ UHOD‫܊‬LH FX
'XPQH]HX$‫܈‬DFXPUHPDUFD-RKQ0H\HQGorff, este vorba de o teologie a
SDUWLFLSăULLOXL'XPQH]HXODYLD‫܊‬DOXPLL‫܈‬LDOXPLLODYLD‫܊‬D3UHDVILQWHL7UHLPL
FDUHv‫܈‬LJăVH‫܈‬WHH[SUHVLDFODVLFăvQGLVWLQF‫܊‬LDSDODPLWăvQWUHILUHDSHUVRDQHOH
‫܈‬LHQHUJLLOHGXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WLQHFUHDWH356.
$FHDVWăFRVPRORJLHFUHD‫܊‬LRQLVWăFUH‫܈‬WLQăGH]YăOXLHSRWULYLWUHYHOD‫܊‬LHL
GLYLQHXUPăWRDUHOHSXQFWH
a) lumea DWkW FHD VSLULWXDOă FkW ‫܈‬L FHD PDWHULDOă D IRVW FUHDWă GH
Dumnezeu din nimic, SULQYRLQ‫܊‬D6DFRQIRUPPsalmul Ä(OD]LV‫܈‬LV-
DX IăFXW (O D SRUXQFLW ‫܈‬L V-DX ]LGLW´ )DFHUHD OXPLL FRLQFLGH FX DSDUL‫܊‬LD
WLPSXOXL SULQ XUPDUH SDYkQG XQ vQFHSXW QX HVWH YH‫܈‬QLFă ‫܈‬L YD DYHD XQ
VIkU‫܈‬LWvQWU-RIRUPăRDUHFDUHÌQWUXFkW'XPQH]HXHVWHYH‫܈‬QLFHVWHHYLGHQWFă
SODQXOGHFUHDUHDOXPLLH[LVWăGLQYH‫܈‬QLFLHvQ'XPQH]HX
b) ÌQvQVX‫܈‬LplDQXOFUHDаLHL se cuprinde scopul ei dublu ‫܈‬LDQXPH
1. FD'XPQH]HXVă-‫܈‬LPDQLIHVWHLXELWRUHQHUJLLOHGLYLQHLQILQLWH
2. FD ILLQ‫܊‬HOH UD‫܊‬LRQDOH ‫܈‬L vQWUHDJD FUHDWXUă vQ JHQHUDO Vă FXQRDVFă
IHULFLUHDYLD‫܊‬DSOHQDUăD'XPQH]HLULL
3. GHRDUHFHWRWFHH[LVWăDIRVWFUHDWGH'XPQH]HXUH]XOWăFă lumea
HVWHRFUHDWXUăEXQă, conform Facere Ä‫܇‬LDYă]XW'XPQH]HXFăWRDWH
FkWHDIăFXWHUDXEXQHIRDUWH´ 357.
$FHVWHYL]LXQLGLIHULWHDVXSUDFUHăULLOXPLL‫܈‬LDRPXOXLDXH[LVWDWGLQ
primele veDFXUL6IkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUHILORVRIRPGH‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LWHRORJFDUH
în secolul al IV-lea, a interpretat referatul biblic despre facerea lumii din

356
John Meyendorff, 7HRORJLDEL]DQWLQă, trad. de Alexandru I. Stan, Editura I.B.M. al B.O.R.,
%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
357
George Remete, op. cit., p. 176-177.
131
perspHFWLYD WHRULLORU FRVPRORJLFH DOH WLPSXOXL VăX XWLOL]kQG VDX QXPDL
referindu-se la fizica vremii, el a constatat diverse contraGLF‫܊‬LL FDUH-l
GHWHUPLQDX Vă QX VH DWD‫܈‬H]H GH YUHXQD GLQ DFHVWH WHRULL 6IkQWXO VSXQH vQ
DFHVWVHQVÄ0XOWHDXJUăLWILORVRILLHOHQLGHVSUHQDWXUăGar niciuna din ideile
lor n-DUăPDVQHFOLQWLWă‫܈‬LQHUăVWXUQDWăWRWGHDXQDLGHLOHFHOXLGH-al doilea au
VXUSDW LGHLOH FHOXL GLQWkL D‫܈‬D Fă QX PDL H QHYRLH Vă OH YăGHVF HX
GH‫܈‬HUWăFLXQHD(vQGHVWXOăWRDUHFRPEDWHUHDXQRUDGHFăWUHDO‫܊‬LL´ 358.
'LQWUXvQFHSXWWHRULLOH‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬LILFHSULYLQGFUHDUHDOXPLL HUDX ODFXQDUH
astfel încât se putea crede în universul magic ± exprimat de omul grotelor de
OD /DVFDX[ FDUH FUHGHD Fă ILHFDUH RELHFW HVWH DVRFLDW FX XQ VSLULW VSLULWXO
6RDUH VSLULWXO /XQă VSLULWHOH VWHOH HWF ‫܈‬L DFHDVWD GHRDUHFH HO DYHD
FRQYLQJHUHDFăOXPHDVSLULWHORUQXHVWHDOWFHYDGHFkWRJOLQGDOXPLLRDPHQLORU
± sau în universul miticFRVPRORJLDFRQVWăGLQPLWXULFDUHSRYHVWHDXLVWRULD
]HLORU D LXELULORU ‫܈‬L vPSUHXQăULORU ORU D XULL ‫܈‬L D Uă]ERDLHORU GLQWUH HOH ÌQ
XQLYHUVXOPLWLFIHQRPHQHOHQDWXUDOHLQFOXVLYFUHDUHDXQLYHUVXOXLvQVX‫܈‬LHUDX
FRQVHFLQ‫܊‬HOH DF‫܊‬LXQLORU DFHVWRU ]HL FDUH GH‫܈‬L vQVXIOH‫܊‬L‫܊‬L GH VHQWLPHQWH WLSLF
XPDQHFDGUDJRVWHDXUD‫܈‬LSDWLPDHUDXvQ]HVWUD‫܊‬LFXSXWHULVXSUDXPDne359.
8QLYHUVXULOH PLWLFHDXIRVWQXPHURDVH ‫܈‬LGLYHUVHFHOEDELORQLDQFX
]HXO3ăPkQWXOXL± EA), cel egiptean în care îl întâlnim pe zeul Soare - RA
VDXFHOFKLQH]HVFvQFDUHSHODDQXOv+U&RQIXFLXVLQWURGXFHQR‫܊‬LXQHD
GHRSR]L‫܊‬LHSRODUă<LQ‫܈‬L<DQJ&HUXOHUD<DQJSXWHUHDWDUHPDVFXOLQă‫܈‬L
FUHDWRDUHLDUSăPkQWXOHUD<LQIHPLQLQ‫܈‬LPDWHUQ
&XWLPSXODVLVWăPODRGH]YROWDUHDFHUFHWăULL‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬LILFHSULYLWRDUHOD
FUHDUHDOXPLLFDUHSHUVLVWă‫܈‬LDVWă]L$VWIHOvQFXOWXUDJUHDFăvQFăGLQVHFROXl
al IV-lea î. Hr., s-a introdus teoria XQLYHUVXOXLЮWLLQаLILF pornind de la:
a) universul matematic al lui Pitagora (secolul al VI-lea î. Hr.).
8QLYHUVXOSLWDJRUHLFDYHDvQFHQWUXXQPDUHIRFLQYL]LELOvQMXUXOFăUXLD]HFH
obiecte descriau cercuri perfecte. Cele zece obiecte erau în ordinea
FUHVFăWRDUHDGLVWDQ‫܊‬HLID‫܊‬ăGHIRFXOFHQWUDODQWL-3ăPkQWXO3ăPkQWXO/XQD
Soarele, cele cinci planete cunoscute atunci (Mercur, Venus, Marte, Jupiter
‫܈‬L6DWXUQ‫܈‬LVIHUDVWHOHORU
b) universul geocentric al lui Platon (secolul al IV-lea î. Hr.).
3ăPkQWXO DYHD R IRUPă VIHULFă SHUIHFWă 0L‫܈‬FăULOH FHUH‫܈‬WL v‫܈‬L SăVWUDX

358
Sf. Vasile cel Mare, Omilii la Hexaemeron, ,«S
359
Trinh Xuan Thuan, 0HORGLD VHFUHWă ЭL RPXO D FUHDW XQLYHUVXO trad. de Alexandra Corina
6WDYLQVFKL(GLWXUD&XUWHD9HFKH%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
132
GHVăYkU‫܈‬LWD FLUFXODULWDWH ILLQG SHUIHFW XQLIRUPH 3ODQHWHOH WUHEXLDX Vă-‫܈‬L
vPSOLQHDVFă SHULSOXO vQ MXUXO 3ăPkQWXOXL FX R YLWH]ă FRQVWDQWă IăUă
DFFHOHUD‫܊‬LHVDX GHFHOHUD‫܊‬LH3ODWRQDFRQFHSXWXQXQLYHUVvQFDUH3ăPkQWXOVH
DIODvQFHQWUXOXQHLLPHQVHVIHUHH[WHULRDUHFDUHFRQ‫܊‬LQHDSODQHWHOH‫܈‬LVWHOHOH
8QLYHUVXOHUDILQLW‫܈‬LOLPLWDWGHDFHDVWăVIHUăFDUHSHQWUXDH[SOLFDPL‫܈‬FDUHD
RELHFWHORUFHUH‫܈‬WLHUDGRWDWăFXRPL‫܈‬FDUHGHURWD‫܊‬LH]LOQLFă360.
c) XQLYHUVXO ЮWLLQаLILF (XGR[LX XQ WkQăU FRQWHPSRUDQ FX 3ODWRQ D
WUDQVIRUPDW XQLYHUVXO FX GRXă VIHUH DO OXL 3ODWRQ vQWU-un univers cu sfere
PXOWLSOH 3ăPkQWXOXL FHQWUDO ‫܈‬L LPRELO SUHFXP ‫܈‬L VIHUHL GH VWHOH H[WHULRDUH
care limita universul; el le-DDGăXJDWVIHUHFRQFHQWULFHSHQWUXILHFDUHGLQWUH
SODQHWH (XGR[LX D vQ‫܊‬HOHV Fă RULFH PL‫܈‬FDUH SXWHD IL H[SOLFDWă SULQ
suprapunerea mai muOWRUPL‫܈‬FăULFLUFXODUH‫܈‬LXQLIRUPH
3DVXOXUPăWRUDIRVWIăFXWGHAristotel FFDv+UFDUHDDGăXJDW
XQLYHUVXOXL PXOWLVIHULF DO OXL (XGR[LX R GLPHQVLXQH GHRSRWULYă IL]LFă ‫܈‬L
VSLULWXDOăExistau /XQD0HUFXU9HQXV6RDUHOH0DUWH-XSLWHU ‫܈‬L6DWXUQ,
dar VH DIODX ‫܈‬L VIHUH FULVWDOLQH FRQFHQWULFH FX FHQWUXO vQ SăPkQWXO LPREil.
8QLYHUVXODULVWRWHOLFHUDvPSăU‫܊‬LWvQGRXă
3ăPkQWXO‫܈‬L/XQDDSDU‫܊‬LQHDXOXPLLVFKLPEăWRDUH‫܈‬LLPSHUIHFWHXQGH
GRPQHDXYLD‫܊‬DX]XUD‫܈‬LPRDUWHDÌQDFHDVWăOXPHIRUPDWăGLQSăPkQWDSă
DHU‫܈‬LIRFPL‫܈‬FDUHDQDWXUDOăHUDSHYHUWLFDOă /XPHDSHUIHFWăDDOtor planete,
D6RDUHOXL‫܈‬LVWHOHORUHUDvQVFKLPELPXDELOă‫܈‬LHWHUQă&RQVWLWXLWăGLQHWHU
PL‫܈‬FDUHDVDQDWXUDOăHUDFHDDURWD‫܊‬LHLvQMXUXO3ăPkQWXOXLFHHDFHH[SOLFă
PL‫܈‬FDUHDHWHUQăGHURWD‫܊‬LHDVIHUHORUFULVWDOLQHSODQHWDUH 361.
Universul platonician ‫܈‬LDULVWRWHOLF‫܈‬L-DDWLQVDSRJHXOGRXăVHFROHPDL
târziu, cu Ptolemeu FFDv+UÌQDFFHS‫܊‬LXQHDDFHVWXLDXQLYHUVXOHUD
JHRFHQWULF3ăPkQWXO HUDVIHULF‫܈‬LvQFHQWUXODWRDWH0L‫܈‬FăULOHQDWXUDOHDOH
SODQHWHORUHUDXFLUFXODUH‫܈‬LXQLIRUPH8QLYHUVXOJHocentric al lui Ptolemeu ±
dezvoltat în <<Almagesta>> (<<Marele astronom!! GLQ OLPED DUDEă
OXFUDUHvQFDUHDFHVWDDFRQVHPQDWWRDWHFDOFXOHOHVDOH‫܈‬L‫܈‬L-a publicat tabelele
GHSR]L‫܊‬LLSODQHWDUH± a dominat timp de peste cincisprezece secole. Pentru a
exSOLFD PL‫܈‬FDUHD SODQHWHORU 3WROHPHX FRQVLGHUD Fă ILHFDUH SODQHWă VH

360
Ibidem, p. 28-29.
361
Ibidem, p. 32.
133
GHSODVHD]ăSHXQDUFQXPLWHSLFLFOXDOFăUXLFHQWUXVHDIOăODUkQGXOVăXvQ
URWD‫܊‬LHSHRVIHUăFHUHDVFăDYkQG3ăPkQWXOFDFHQWUX 362.
3XWHP DPLQWL ‫܈‬L WHRULD universului heliocentric, VLVWHPDWL]DWă GH XQ
slujitor al Bisericii, clericul polonez Nicolaus Copernicus, în lucrarea sa:
<<'HVSUHUHYROXаLDVIHUHORUFHUHЮWL!!SXEOLFDWăvQDQXO&RSHUQLFXV
(1473- VXV‫܊‬LQHD WHRULD FRQIRUP FăUHLD 6RDUHOH VH DIOă vQ FHQWUXO
universului (heOLRFHQWULVPLDU3ăPkQWXOGHVSUHFDUHVHFUHGHDFăDUILIRVW
FRUSXOFHQWUDOVHvQYkUWH‫܈‬WHvQMXUXOOXL$FHDVWăWHRULHHVWHDSUHFLDWăFDILLQG
UHYROXаLDFRSHUFLDQă GDWRULWăVFKLPEăULORUSURIXQGH‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬LILFHILORVRILFH‫܈‬L
sociale pe care le-a adus.
2. Crearea lumii din nimic

3ODWRQVXV‫܊‬LQHDFă'XPQH]HXDFUHDWOXPHDvQVăSUHWLQGHDFăOXPHDD
IRVWFUHDWăGH'XPQH]HXvQVHQVXOvQFDUHXQDUWLVWFUHHD]ă(ODUHLGHL‫܈‬LFX
materialele care-L VXQW DFFHVLELOH VFKL‫܊‬HD]ă IRUPD SH FDUH R DUH vQ PLQWH
Platon a dedicat un dialog, <<Timaios>>363 SUREOHPHL FUHD‫܊‬LHL OXPLL
7LPDLRV!! ÌO vQIă‫܊‬L‫܈‬D SH 'XPQH]HX SH FDUH 3ODWRQ ÌO QXPHD Ä0LQWH´
Ä1RXV´FDSHXQXOFDUHOXDPDWHULDO‫܈‬LLGHLH[LVWHQWH‫܈‬LDSRLVLWXDOXPHDvQ
YLGFDSHXQIHOGHSkQ]ă‫܈‬LGăGHDOXPLLWRDWăIUXPXVH‫܊‬HD‫܈‬LDUPRQLDFXFDUH
HVWH vQ]HVWUDWă 'XPQH]HXO OXL 7LPDLRV FUHD DVWIHO GLQ HOHPHQWH GHMD vQ
H[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă3ODWRQFUHGHDFăDFHDVWDH[SOLFăGHFHFXWRDWHFăQXHSHUIHFWă
DFHDVWă OXPH HVWH FHD PDL EXQă FDUH DU IL SXWXW IL IăFXWă GLQ PDWHULDOXl
respectiv3646ILQ‫܊‬LL3ăULQ‫܊‬LvQVSHFLDO,ULQHXGH/\RQ‫܈‬L7HRILODO$QWLRKLHL
DXUăVSXQVSODWRQLVPXOXLFXvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDGHVSUHÄFUHD‫܊‬LDGLQQLPLF´DGLFăGLQ
niciun material sau idei preexistente.

362
Ä6IHULFLWDWHD3ăPkQWXOXL IXVHVHGHPRQVWUDWăvQVHFROXOSUHFHGHQWGHFăWUH(UDWRVWHQHFFD
v+UFDUHORFXLDvQ$OH[DQGULD‫܈‬LFDUHDFLWLWFăOD6\HQH$VZDQXQRUă‫܈‬HOGLQVXGXO(JLSWXOXL
ODGDWDGHLXQLHFHDPDLOXQJă]LDDQXOXLFRORDQHOHWHPSOHORUQXSURLHFWDXXPEUHODDPLD]ă
9HQLQGDFHDVWă]L(UDWRVWHQHFDXQDGHYăUDWRPGH‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬ăV-DGXVVăREVHUYHFRORDQHOHWHPSOHORU
dLQ$OH[DQGULDODDPLD]ă(ODFRQVWDWDWFăDFHVWHDVSUHGHRVHELUHGHFHOHGHOD6\HQHSURLHFWDX
SHVROXPEUHOXQJL'LQDFHDVWăVLPSOăREVHUYD‫܊‬LHHODWUDVFRQFOX]LDFă3ăPkQWXOWUHEXLHVăILH
FXUE 1X SXWHD ILSODW SHQWUX Fă GDFă DU ILIRVW DVWIHO WRDWH FRORDQHOH GH SH3ăPkQW DU ILOăVDW
DFHOHD‫܈‬L XPEUH vQ DFHOD‫܈‬L PRPHQW 0ăVXUkQG OXQJLPHD XPEUHL FRORDQHORU GLQ $OH[DQGULD ‫܈‬L
RE‫܊‬LQkQGGLVWDQ‫܊‬DGLQWUH$OH[DQGULD‫܈‬L6\HQHSOHFkQGGHODQXPăUXOGHSD‫܈‬LQHFHVDULSHQWUXDXQL
SH MRV FHOH GRXă RUD‫܈‬H (UDWRVWHQH D UHX‫܈‬LW Vă FDOFXOH]H FLUFXPIHULQ‫܊‬D 3ăPkQWXOXL SH FDUH D
apreciat-R OD NP YDORDUH IRDUWH DSURSLDWă GH PăVXUăWRULOH PRGHUQH ± fapt cu totul
UHPDUFDELO´± Ibidem, p. 33.
363
Platon, Timaios, WUDG GH 3 &UH‫܊‬LD ‫܈‬L & 3DUWHQLH vQ Opere complete, vol. IV, Editura
+XPDQLWDV%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS-373.
364
Ioannis Zizioulas, mitropolitul Pergamului, op. cit., p. 174.
134
$ILUPD‫܊‬LDFXFDUHGHEXWHD]ăUHIHUDWXOELEOLFHVWHÄ/DvQFHSXWDIăFXW
'XPQH]HX FHUXO ‫܈‬L SăPkQWXO´ Facere 1, 1). Potrivit acestor cuvinte,
universul nu este nici etern, nici format din lucruri preexistente, nici
UH]XOWkQGGLQQHFHVLWDWHFLHVWHGDWRUDWXQXLDFWOLEHU‫܈‬LGLUHFWGHFUHD‫܊‬LHGLQ
partea lui DumnezeX8QLYHUVXODIRVWFUHDW‫܈‬LFDDWDUHHOQXHVWHIăUăvQFHSXW
‫܈‬LIăUăVIkU‫܈‬LW2GDWăFXXQLYHUVXODvQFHSXW‫܈‬LWLPSXOFăFLWLPSXOHVWHPăVXUD
VFKLPEăULORU‫܈‬LDPL‫܈‬FăULLPDWHULHL'XPQH]HXHVWHQHVFKLPEDWGHFLYH‫܈‬QLF
Astfel, universul a fost creat ex QLKLOR DGLFă GLQ QLPLF 'RFWULQD
FUHD‫܊‬LHLH[QLKLORQXVHED]HD]ăQXPDLSHIRORVLUHDFXYkQWXOXLHYUHLHVFbara
sau a cuvântului grecesc ktizein, deoarece aceste cuvinte se folosesc uneori
alternativ cu cuvintele asah ‫܈‬Lpoiein. Deci, despre Dumnezeu ni se spune
DWkWFăDÄFUHDW´FkW‫܈‬LFăDÄIăFXWÓXPHDFacere 1, 1; Neemia 9, 6; Coloseni
'DUHVWHFODUFă OD Facere ‫܈‬L‫܈‬LXUPăWRDUHOHFXYkQWXO DUH
sensul de a crea ceva din nimic365. Verbul bara DFUHD H[SULPăPDLELQH
decât orice alt verb LGHHDFUHD‫܊‬LHLDEVROXWHVDXDFUHD‫܊‬LHLH[QLKLOR5ăGăFLQD
ÄTDO´ D DFHVWXL YHUE SUHFXP ‫܈‬L GHULYDWHOH OXL VXQW IRORVLWH vQ 9HFKLXO
7HVWDPHQWvQH[FOXVLYLWDWHSHQWUXOXFUăULDOHOXL'XPQH]HXVXELHFWXODFHVWXL
YHUEQXHVWHQLFLRGDWăRPXO
Atunci când afirPăPFă'XPQH]HXDFUHDWOXPHDGLQQLPLFH[SULPăP
GHRGDWăGRXăOXFUXUL
a) Fă OXPHD QX H[LVWă GLQ YHFL QX H[LVWă SULQ VLQH vQVă‫܈‬L ‫܈‬L QX HVWH
SURGXVXOXQHLvQWkPSOăULRDUEHFLHVWHFUHDWăGH'XPQH]HX
b) Fă 'XPQH]HX QX D FUHDW OXPHD GLQ 6LQH VDX GLQWU-o materie
SUHH[LVWHQWăFLGLQQLPLFDGLFăDDGXV-RODH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ăGLQWRWDOăLQH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă366.
a) $WkWvQ6IkQWD6FULSWXUăFkW‫܈‬LvQ6IkQWD7UDGL‫܊‬LHJăVLPDUJXPHQWH
FDUH VXV‫܊‬LQ DGHYăUXO Fă 'XPQH]HX HVWH DXWRUXO OXPLL Ä/D vQFHSXW D IăFXW
'XPQH]HXFHUXO‫܈‬LSăPkQWXO´Facere Ä7RDWHSULQ(OSULQ&XYkQWXO
s-DX IăFXW ‫܈‬L IăUă (O QLPLF QX V-D IăFXW GLQ FH V-D IăFXW´ Ioan 1, 3);
Ä'XPQH]HXDIăFXWOXPHD‫܈‬LWRDWHFHOHFHVXQWvQHD´Fapte 17, 24). Pe baza
5HYHOD‫܊‬LHL ELEOLFH 6ILQ‫܊‬LL 3ăULQ‫܊‬L GH OD 6LQRGXO , (FXPHQLF DX Iormulat în

365
'HVSUH'XPQH]HXQLVHVSXQHFăDFUHDWÄYkQWXOÁmos ÄRLQLPăFXUDWă´Psalmul
‫܈‬LÄFHUXULQRL‫܈‬LXQSăPkQWQRXÍsaia 3ULPXOFDSLWROGLQFDUWHD)DFHULLVXEOLQLD]ă
FHOHWUHLPDULvQFHSXWXULILHFDUHGLQWUHHOHILLQGLQL‫܊‬LDWGHFăWUH'XPQH]HXFacere 1, 1, 21, 27).
Prin urmare, actul creator al lui Dumnezeu care este reflectat în versetul 1 nu a implicat nici un
material preexistent.
366
1&KL‫܊‬HVFX,7RGRUDQ,3HWUHX‫܊‬ăop. cit., vol. I, p. 460.
135
&UH] vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD GHVSUH 'XPQH]HX-Creatorul lumii, numindu-/ Ä)ăFăWRUXO
FHUXOXL‫܈‬LDOSăPkQWXOXLDOWXWXURUFHORUYă]XWH‫܈‬LQHYă]XWH´3HQWUX6IkQWXO
$WDQDVLH FHO 0DUH vQVă‫܈‬L QDWXUD OXFUXULORU LQGLFă RULJLQHD ORU (O VSXQH
Ä7RDWHDXSULQILUHvQVX‫܈‬LUHDGHDILIăFXWH‫܈‬LFUHDWHPăUWXULVLQGSULQHOHSH
Creatorul lor, cum zice David în psalm: <<Cerurile spun slava lui Dumnezeu
‫܈‬LIDFHUHDPkLQLORU/XLRYHVWH‫܈‬WHWăULD!!´Psalmul 18, 1)367$FHHD‫܈‬LLGHH
o exprimase mai înainte Sf. Irineu de Lyon, FkQG VSXQH Fă ÄD FUHD HVWH
VSHFLILFXOEXQăWă‫܊‬LLOXL'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LDILFUHDWHVWHSURSULXQDWXULLRPXOXL´368.
Pentru Irineu, din atributele lui Dumnezeu Cel întreit personal se deduce
FDOLWDWHD/XLGH&UHDWRUÄ'XPQH]HXHVWHUD‫܊‬LRQDO‫܈‬LSULQXUPDUHDFUHDWWRDte
OXFUXULOH SULQ &XYkQWXO 6ăX 'XPQH]HX HVWH GXK ‫܈‬L SULQ 'XKXO 6ăX (O D
vQIUXPXVH‫܊‬DW WRDWH OXFUXULOH GXSă FXP VSXQH SURIHWXO &X &XYkQWXO
Domnului cerurile s-DX vQWăULW ‫܈‬L FX 'XKXO JXULL /XL WRDWă SXWHUHD ORU!!
(Psalmul ´369.
b) &kQG PăUWXULVLP Fă 'Xmnezeu a creat lumea din nimic, implicit
PăUWXULVLP Fă 'XPQH]HX QX D FUHDW OXPHD GLQ ILLQ‫܊‬D 6D ‫܈‬L QLFL GLQ YUHR
PDWHULH SUHH[LVWHQWă FRHWHUQă FX 'XPQH]HX FL D DGXV-R OD H[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă GLQ
WRWDOă LQH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă 'DFă OXPHD DU IL FUHDWă GLQ ILLQ‫܊‬D OXL 'XPQH]HX FXm
VXV‫܊‬LQHSDQWHLVPXODUIL‫܈‬LHDHWHUQăFD'XPQH]HXLDUGDFăDUILFUHDWăGLQ
YUHR PDWHULH SUHH[LVWHQWă FXP VXV‫܊‬LQH GXDOLVPXO vQWUXFkW DFHDVWD DU IL
FRH[LVWHQWăOXL'XPQH]HXDGLFăHWHUQăOXPHDDUILHJDOăFX'XPQH]HXGLQ
punctul de vedere al eterniWă‫܊‬LLFHHDFHDULPSOLFDOLPLWDUHDUHFLSURFăGLQWUH
OXPH‫܈‬L'XPQH]HX
Atunci când Dumnezeu a creat lumea, El nu a fost constrâns spre
DFHHDVWDSHQWUXFăOD'XPQH]HXQXSRDWHVăILHYRUEDGHRQHFHVLWDWHDQXPH
7RWXO D IRVW FUHDW GLQ LXELUH SHQWUX FD ‫܈‬L IăSWXUD FUHDWă Vă VH EXFXUH ‫܈‬L Vă
SDUWLFLSHODEXQăWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXÄ7XDLFUHDWWRDWHOXFUXULOH7XDLYRLW
FDHOHVăILH‫܈‬LHOHDXIRVWFUHDWHÁpocalipsa 4, 11)370.
&UHDUHDOXPLLGLQQLPLFDIRVWH[SULPDWăvQPRGGLUHFW‫܈‬LFODUvQ6IkQWD
6FULSWXUăSHQWUXSULPDGDWăVXEIRUPăGHPăUWXULVLUHDWXQFLFkQGVHUHODWHD]ă
Fă R PDPă vQGUXPkQGX-‫܈‬L ILXO VSUH PDUWLULX vL VSXQH Ä3ULYH‫܈‬WH FHUXO ‫܈‬L

367
Sf. Atanasie cel Mare, Trei cuvinte împotriva arienilor, II, 20, WUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHvQ
FROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLp. 252.
368
&I,ULQHX%LVWUL‫܊‬HDQXOop. cit., p. 93.
369
Sf. Irineu de Lyon, 'HPRQVWUDаLDSURSRYăGXLULLDSRVWROLFHtrad. de Remus Rus, Editura I.B.M.
DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
370
Florin Cricovean, op. cit., p. 149.
136
SăPkQWXO‫܈‬LYă]kQGWRDWHFHOHFHVXQWvQWU-vQVHOHYHLvQ‫܊‬HOHJHFăGLQFHOHFH
n-au fost le-DIăFXW'XPQH]HXÍI Macabei 7, 28).
6IkQWXO $WDQDVLH FHO 0DUH vL DFX]ă SH FHL FDUH VXV‫܊‬LQ FUHDUHD OXPLL
dintr-RPDWHULHSUHH[LVWHQWă‫܈‬LQHFUHDWăFăvLDWULEXLHOXL'XPQH]HXQHSXWLQ‫܊‬D
GHDFUHDGLQQLPLF‫܈‬LFăÌODVHDPăQăSH'XPQH]HXFXXQWkPSODUFDUHQX
SRDWHFRQIHF‫܊‬LRQDQLPLFIăUăOHPQÄ'DFăDUILD‫܈‬D± spune Sfântul Atanasie
± 'XPQH]HXDUILGXSăHLQXPDLXQPH‫܈‬WHU‫܈‬LQX&UHDWRUXOFDUHGăH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă
WXWXWRURGDWăFHQXPDLDUSUHOXFUDRPDWHULHPDLvQDLQWHH[LVWHQWăGDUQXDU
IL(OvQVX‫܈‬LFDX]DWRUXOPDWHULHL$VWIHOQici n-DUPDLWUHEXLVă6HQXPHDVFă
&UHDWRUGDFăQXFUHHD]ăPDWHULDGLQFDUHDIăFXWFHOHFUHDWH´ 371.
3. Crearea lumii în timp

&UHDĠLDHVWHDGXVăODH[LVWHQĠăFDRXQLWDWHDUPRQLRDVăGHFăWUH6IkQWD
Treime. De aceea GDFăOXPHDúLRPXOQ-ar avea un început, n-ar fi din nimic,
n-DU IL RSHUD H[FOXVLYă D OLEHUWăĠLL úL LXELULL OXL 'XPQH]HX 'LQ DFHDVWă
SHUVSHFWLYăOXPHDHVWHFUHDWăúLDUHXQvQFHSXWLDUVHQVXOHLVHvPSOLQHúWHvQ
RP 3RUQLQG GH OD DFHVWH FRQVWDWăUL VH SRDWH DILUPD Fă 'XPQH]HX 7UHLPH
FUHHD]ăOXPHDGLQQLPLFvQWLPSGLQLXELUH
/XPHDILLQGFUHDWăGLQQLPLFLPSOLFăFUHDUHD lumii în timp, ceea ce
vQVHDPQă Fă OXPHD DUH XQ vQFHSXW ‫܈‬L QX HVWH YH‫܈‬QLFă 7LPSXO HVWH PăVXUD
PL‫܈‬FăULL‫܈‬LDVFKLPEăULL‫܇‬LSHQWUXFăPL‫܈‬FDUHDVDXVFKLPEDUHDHVWHOHJDWăGH
OXPHSXWHPVSXQHFăWLPSXOIDFHSDUWHFRQVWLWXWLYăGLQOXPH 372. Înainte de
crearea lumii nu exista decât Dumnezeu, la care nu este schimbare, ceea ce
vQVHDPQăFăvQDLQWHGHDH[LVWDOXFUXULOHPăUJLQLWH‫܈‬LVFKLPEăWRDUHQXH[LVWD
QLFL WLPSXO $‫܈‬DGDU începutul timpului coincide cu începutul lumii. Altfel
spus, Dumnezeu a creat lumea deodată FX WLPSXO373 7LPSXO IăUă OXPHD
FUHDWăDUILXQQRQVHQVODIHOOXPHDFUHDWăIăUăWLPS
([SUHVLDÄODvQFHSXW´Facere LQGLFăSULPDFOLSăDWLPSXOXLFDUH
FRLQFLGHFXSULPDFOLSăDGHVIă‫܈‬XUăULLDFWXOXLFUHDWRU7RWRGDWăÄODvQFHSXW´
vQVHDPQă DWkW LQDXJXUDUHD ‫܈‬LUXOXL QHVIkU‫܈‬LW ‫܈‬L FRERUkULORU OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ
temporalitate, dar implicit ‫܈‬LDSDUL‫܊‬LDWLPSXOXLFD H[SUHVLHDPL‫܈‬FăULLVDXD
VFKLPEăULLOXPLLFUHDWHGH'XPQH]HX6IkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUHSUHFL]HD]ăFă

371
Sf. Atanasie cel Mare, Tratat despre Întruparea Cuvântului, ,vQFROFLW«S
372
Fericitul Augustin, De civitate Dei, apud 7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăЮL6LPEROLFăYRO,«S-
463.
373
Ibidem, p. 463.
137
ÄODvQFHSXW´LQGLFăSULPDPL‫܈‬FDUHvQWLPSFkQGDXIRVWD‫܈‬H]DWHFDWHPHOLLDOH
OXPLLFHUXO ‫܈‬LSăPkQWXOVDXSRDWH LQGLFDÄIDFHUHDFHUXOXL ‫܈‬LDSăPkQWXOXL
într-RFOLSLWă‫܈‬LvQDIDUăGHWLPSGHRDUHFHvQFHSXWXO!!HVWHFHYDLQGLYL]LELO
‫܈‬L IăUă GLPHQVLXQH 'XSă FXP vQFHSXWXO!! FăLL vQFă QX-i calea, iar
<<începutul>> casei nu-LFDVDWRWD‫܈‬D‫܈‬LvQFHSXWXO!!WLPSXOXLnu-i timpul
‫܈‬LQLFLFHDPDLPLFă SDUWHGLQWLPS´374.
ÌQ%LEOLHJăVLP‫܈‬LDOWHPăUWXULLGLQFDUHUH]XOWăFUHDUHDOXPLLvQWLPS
Astfel, în Pilde (8, 22) se spune: Ä'RPQXOQH-D]LGLWODvQFHSXWXOOXFUăULORU
/XLvQDLQWHGHOXFUăULOH/XLFHOHPDLGHGHPXOW´,GHHDFUHăULLOXPLLvQWLPS
HVWHH[SULPDWă‫܈‬LGH0kQWXLWRUXOvQUXJăFLXQHD6DFăWUH7DWăOÄ‫܇‬LDFXP0ă
SUHDPăUH‫܈‬WH7X3ăULQWHOD7LQHÌQVX‫܊‬LFXVODYDSHFDUH am avut-o la Tine,
PDLvQDLQWHGHDILOXPHDÍoan 17, 5).
$X H[LVWDW ‫܈‬L GRXă RELHFаLL privitoare la crearea lumii în timp: a)
FUHDUHD OXPLL vQ WLPS FRQWUD]LFH QHVFKLPEDELOLWDWHD OXL 'XPQH]HX ILLQGFă
SHQWUXDFUHDOXPHDvQWLPSDUILWUHEXLWVăVHVFKLPEH'XPQH]HXvQILLQ‫܊‬D
6DEGDFăOXPHDV-DFUHDWvQWLPSQXHVWHFODUFHDIăFXW'XPQH]HXvQDLQWH
de crearea ei.
a) Dumnezeu nu S-DVFKLPEDWvQILLQ‫܊‬D6DSULQDGXFHUHDODH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ăD
OXPLLGLQGRXăPRWLYHvQSULPXOUkQGILLQGFăOXPHDHUDGLQYHFLvQplanul
OXL 'XPQH]HX LDU FUHDUHD HL HVWH GH IDSW UHDOL]DUHD SODQXOXL 6ăX YH‫܈‬QLF
6IkQWXO $SRVWRO 3DYHO VSXQH Fă 'XPQH]HX ÄSH WRDWH OH OXFUHD]ă SRWULYLW
VIDWXOXL YRLL 6DOH´ Efeseni 1, 11). În al doilea rând, Dumnezeu nu S-a
VFKLPEDW vQ ILLQ‫܊‬D 6D SULQ FUHDUHD OXPLL vQ WLPS ILLQGFă D‫܈‬D FXP vQYD‫܊‬ă
6IkQWXO*ULJRULH3DODPDXQDHVWHILLQ‫܊‬D‫܈‬LDOWFHYDVXQWYRLQ‫܊‬D‫܈‬LOXFUDUHDOXL
'XPQH]HX ÌQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD %LVHULFLL RUWRGR[H H[SULPă DGHYăUXO Fă 'XPQH]HX
UăPkQHWUDQVFHQGHQW‫܈‬LLPXDELOvQQDWXUD6DYH‫܈‬QLFăFKLDUGDFă 6HLPSOLFă
permanent în istoria universului. Conceptul cheie, utilizat de Sfântul Apostol
Pavel (Filipeni HVWHFHOGHNHQR]ăJROLUHDOXL'XPQH]HXvQDF‫܊‬LXQHD
$FHVWXLDvQFDGUXOXQLYHUVXOXL&RQFHSWXOGH]YăOXLHHIRUWXODFRPRGăULLOXL
Dumnezeu la VOăELFLXQLOH XQLYHUVXOXL SH WRW SDUFXUVXO RSHUHL 6DOH GH
vQIăSWXLUH D SODQXOXL FUHD‫܊‬LHL $FHDVWă FDSDFLWDWH GH DFRPRGDUH UHSUH]LQWă
amprenta unui Dumnezeu personal, capabil de afirmarea propriei Sale
WUDQVFHQGHQ‫܊‬HvQFKLDUFRQGL‫܊‬LLOHDFWXOXLGHDFRPRGDUH cu realitatea pe care o

374
Sf. Vasile cel Mare, Omilii la Hexaemeron ,«S-23.
138
PRGHOHD]ă ‫܈‬L GH PDQLIHVWDUH D DWRWSXWHUQLFLHL vQWU-XQ H[HUFL‫܊‬LX vQ‫܊‬HOHSW DO
acesteia375;
b) Ä'DFăvQDLQWHGHDIDFHFHUXO‫܈‬LSăPkQWXO± spune Fericitul Augustin
± QX H[LVWă QLFLXQ WLPS GH FH VH FHUFHWHD]ă FH IăFHDL DWXQFL" &ăFL QX HUD
DWXQFL!!FkQGQXH[LVWDWLPSXOĆonfessiones XI, 13, p. 249).
4. 0RWLYXO‫܈‬LVFRSXOFUHăULLOXPLL
'XPQH]HXDFUHDWOXPHDGLQEXQăWDWHD‫܈‬LLXELUHD/XL,XELUHDGLQFDGUXO
Sfintei Treimi, iubirea dintre Persoanele dumnezeie‫܈‬WL VH FRQVWLWXLH vQ
SDUDGLJPă D LXELULL SHQWUX FDUH 'XPQH]HX D FUHDW OXPHD ‫܈‬L RPXO ,XELUHD
GLYLQăLQWHUSHUVRQDOăHVWHLPEROGXOSRUQLUHDLQWHULRDUăD7UHLPLLVSUHDF‫܊‬LXQHD
FUHDWRDUHH[WHUQăvQWLPSFHVFRSXOSHFDUHvOXUPăUH‫܈‬WH'XPQH]HXFRQVWăvQ
GRULQ‫܊‬D/XLFDWRDWHFHOHGLQDIDUD7UHLPLLVăVHvPSăUWă‫܈‬HDVFăGHLXELUHD6D
Vă WLQGă VSUH FRPXQLXQHD FX 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L Vă R H[SHULH]H 3ULQ XUPDUH
RULJLQHDOXPLLVHH[SOLFăSULQLXELUHDGLQOăXQWUXO6ILQWHL7UHLPL‫܈‬LSHQWUXFD
RPXO Vă VH vPSăUWă‫܈‬HDVFă GLQ LXELUHD 6D WUHLPLFă 6IkQWXO ,RDQ 'DPaschin
VSXQHvQVSULMLQXOFHORUDILUPDWHÄ3HQWUXFăEXQXO‫܈‬LSUHDEXQXO'XPQH]HXQX
s-DPXO‫܊‬XPLWFXFRQWHPSODUHD/XLSURSULHFLSULQPXO‫܊‬LPHDEXQăWă‫܊‬LL6DOHD
ELQHYRLW Vă VH IDFă FHYD FDUH Vă SULPHDVFă ELQHIDFHULOH 6DOH ‫܈‬L Vă VH
vPSăUWă‫܈‬HDVFăGLQEXQăWDtea Lui, aGXFHGHODQHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ăODH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LFUHHD]ă
universuODWkWSHFHOHQHYă]XWHFkW‫܈‬LSHFHOHYă]XWH‫܈‬LSHRPFDUHHVWHDOFăWXLW
GLQHOHPHQWHYă]XWH‫܈‬LQHYă]XWHÌQWLPSFHJkQGH‫܈‬WHFUHHD]ăLDUJkQGXOVH
face lucru, realizându-se prin Cuvânt ‫܈‬LGHVăYkU‫܈‬LQGX-VHSULQ'XK´376.
B. &UHDUHDOXPLLQHYă]XWH
'XPQH]HXDFUHDWODvQFHSXWOXPHDQHYă]XWăDGLFăOXPHDvQJHULORU
ÌQ VHQV VWULFW ‫܈‬L SURSULX vQJHULL VXQW ILLQ‫܊‬H VSLULWXDOH QHYă]XWH SHUVRQDOH
PăUJLQLWHVXSHULRDUHRDPHQLORUFDUHVXQWFUHDWHGH'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LWULPLVHVSUH
a-LVOXMLSHRDPHQL‫܈‬LDOHYHVWLYRLD6DÌQJHULLDXIRVWWULPL‫܈‬LVăVOXMHDVFă‫܈‬L
VăILHVWăSkQL‫܊‬LSHFkQGRDPHQLLDXIRVWUkQGXL‫܊‬LQXQXPDLVăILHVWăSkQL‫܊‬LFL
Vă‫܈‬LVWăSkQHDVFă2DPHQLL‫܈‬LvQJHULLDXDFHOD‫܈‬L&UHDWRU'RPQ‫܈‬LÌPSăUDW
)ăUăvQGRLDOăSULQVOXMLUHDRIHULWăRPXOXL‫܈‬LvQJHUXOFRQWULEXLHODVWăSkQLUHD

375
Cf. Trinh Xuan Thuan, op. cit., p. 352.
376
Sf. Ioan Damaschin, op. cit. ,,«S
139
DFHVWXLD DVXSUD PDWHULHL 'DU HO H VWăSkQLWRU QXPDL vQWUXFkW VOXMH‫܈‬WH
omului377.
1. ([LVWHQ‫܊‬DvQJHULORU
([LVWHQ‫܊‬D vQJHULORU FD ILLQ‫܊‬H SHUVRQDOH UHDOH HVWH DILUPDWă vQ multe
ORFXUL GLQ 6IkQWD 6FULSWXUă DVWIHO vQFkW FRQWHVWDUHD HL GH FăWUH VDGXFKHLL
evrei (Fapte HUHWLFLLVRFLQLHQL‫܈‬LWHRORJLLSURWHVWDQ‫܊‬LUD‫܊‬LRQDOL‫܈‬WLHVWH
QHvQWHPHLDWă5D‫܊‬LRQDOL‫܈‬WLLPRGHUQLVSUHH[HPSOXVXV‫܊‬LQFăvQJHULLQXVXQW
ILLQ‫܊‬H UHDOH ci personifLFăUL DOH vQVX‫܈‬LULORU GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL ‫܈‬L Fă ,LVXV ‫܈‬L
$SRVWROLL DX SUHOXDW FUHGLQ‫܊‬D vQ vQJHUL GLQ LXGDLVP LDU DFHVWD GH OD
EDELORQLHQLvQSHULRDGDFDSWLYLWă‫܊‬LL
a) Angenofaniile din Vechiul Testament:
- GXSă DOXQJDUHD VWUăPR‫܈‬LORU $GDP ‫܈‬L (YD GLQ UDL vQJHULL Să]HDX
GUXPXOVSUHSRPXOYLH‫܊‬LLFacere 3, 24);
- XQ vQJHU vO RSUH‫܈‬WH SH $YUDDP Vă-O MHUWIHDVFă SH ILXO VăX ,VDDF
(Facere 22, 11);
- ,DFRYvLYHGHSHvQJHULvQYLVXUFkQG‫܈‬LFRERUkQGSHRVFDUăvQWUHFHU
‫܈‬LSăPkQWFacere 28, 12-13);
- îngerul Domnului LVHDUDWăOXL%DODDPNumeri 22, 22).
b) Angenofaniile din Noul Testament

- vQJHUXO *DYULLO vO DQXQ‫܊‬ă SH SUHRWXO =DKDULD Fă L VH YD QD‫܈‬WH XQ ILX
(Luca 1, 13);
- vQJHUXO *DYULLO vL YHVWH‫܈‬WH )HFLRDUHL 0DULD IDSWXO Fă vO YD QD‫܈‬WH SH
Iisus (Luca 1, 26-31);
- la 1D‫܈‬WHUHD0kQWXLWRUXOXLvQJHULLOLVHDUDWăSăVWRULORU‫܈‬LFkQWăLPQH
QRXOXLQăVFXWMarcu 2, 9-20);
- vQJHULLVXQWSUH]HQ‫܊‬LOkQJă,LVXVGXSăLVSLWLUHD6DvQSXVWLHMatei 4, 11);
- XQvQJHUÌOvQWăUH‫܈‬WHSH0kQWXLWRUXOvQJUăGLQD*KHWVLPDQLLuca 22, 43);
- îngeriLOHDQXQ‫܊‬ăSHIHPHLOHPLURQRVL‫܊‬HFă+ULVWRVDvQYLDWLuca 24, 4);
- ODÌQăO‫܊‬DUHD'RPQXOXLXQvQJHUOHYRUEH‫܈‬WH$SRVWROLORU
- vQJHUXOvLHOLEHUHD]ăGLQvQFKLVRDUHSH$SRVWROL
- vQJHUXO vL Gă VIDWXUL VXWD‫܈‬XOXL &RUQHOLX ‫܈‬L vL YRUEH‫܈‬WH OXL 3DYHO FDUH
FăOăWRUHDFDGH‫܊‬LQXWSHPDUHD$GULDWLFăvQWU-o corabie (Fapte ‫܈‬X

377
'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH 7HRORJLD GRJPDWLFă« YRO ,« S ,RQ %ULD Tratat de teologie
GRJPDWLFă«p. 100.
140
3ULQ XUPDUH H[LVWHQ‫܊‬D vQJHULORU VH LPSXQH FD DGHYăU UHYHODW SULQ
DXWRULWDWHD(YDQJKHOLLORUFDPăUWXULLLVWRULFHDOHLQWHUYHQ‫܊‬LHLOXL'XPQH]HX
în lume.
2. Originea îngerilor
ÌQJHULL DX IRVW FUHD‫܊‬L GH 'XPQH]HX GLQ QLPLF %LVHULFD vQYD‫܊‬ă Fă ‫܈‬L
vQJHULLFD‫܈‬LOXPHDPDWHULDOăVXQWFUHD‫܊‬LGLQQLPLFGHFLQXVXQWHPDQD‫܊‬LLGLQ
'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LQLFLQXVXQWFUHD‫܊‬LGLQFHYDSUHH[LVWHQWFXPVXV‫܊‬LQHDXHUHWLFLL
JQRVWLFL‫܈‬LPDQLKHL&UHDUHDvQJHULORUHVWHDUăWDWăSULQFXYLQWHOHÄ/DvQFHSXW
DIăFXW'XPQH]HX cerul OXPHDVSLULWXDOăDvQJHULORU‫܈‬L SăPkQWXO(lumea
PDWHULDOăXQLYHUVXO´Facere Ä1XHVWHYRUEDGHFHUXOYă]XWFUHDWvQ
FHDGHDGRXD]LDFUHD‫܊‬LHL - SUHFL]HD]ăSăULQWHOH'Xmitru Popescu -, ci de
FHUXOQHYă]XWFXORFXLWRULLOXLvQJHULLvQWUXFkWvQ6IkQWD6FULSWXUăDGHVHRUL
vQJHULL VXQW DUăWD‫܊‬L FD ORFXLWRUL DL FHUXOXL LDU RDPHQLL FD ORFXLWRUL DL
SăPkQWXOXL´378.
6IkQWD 6FULSWXUă D 9HFKLXOXL 7HVWDPHQW YRUEH‫܈‬WH SUHD SX‫܊‬LQ GHVpre
RULJLQHD vQJHULORU SUREDELO SHQWUX D HYLWD LGRODWUL]DUHD vQJHULORU GH FăWUH
HYUHL GDU ‫܈‬L SHQWUX Fă D‫܈‬D FXP VSXQH 9ODGLPLU /RVVN\ FRVPRORJLD
5HYHOD‫܊‬LHLHVWHJHRFHQWULFă379HDVHDGUHVHD]ăILLQ‫܊‬HORUUD‫܊‬LRQDOHFDUHWUăLHVF
SHSăPkQW‫܈‬LYUHDFDSULQFHOHFUHDWHFDUHDXOHJăWXUăFXSăPkQWXO‫܈‬LFXRPXO
Vă-/IDFăFXQRVFXWDFHVWXLDSH'XPQH]HX
ÌQ DIDUD UHIHUDWXOXL SULYLQG FUHDUHD OXPLL %LEOLD YRUEH‫܈‬WH GHVSUH
originea îngeriloU SUHFL]kQG OLPSHGH Fă VXQW FUHD‫܊‬L GH 'XPQH]HX $VWIHO
SURRURFXO'DYLGFRQILUPăFăvQJHULLVXQWFUHD‫܊‬LGH'XPQH]HXDWXQFLFkQG
VSXQH Ä&HO FH IDFH SH vQJHULL /XL GXKXUL ‫܈‬L SH VOXJLOH /XL SDUă GH IRF´
(Psalmul 103, 5; Evrei 1, 7); în Cartea lui Neemia se VSXQHÄ1XPDL7XH‫܈‬WL
'RPQ‫܈‬LQXPDL7XDLIăFXWFHUXULOHFHUXULOHFHUXULORU‫܈‬LWRDWăR‫܈‬WLUHDORU«´
6IkQWXO$SRVWRO3DYHOYRUELQGGHVSUH+ULVWRVvQYD‫܊‬ăFăÄÌQWUX(ODX
IRVW IăFXWH WRDWH FHOH GLQ FHUXUL ‫܈‬L FHOH GH SH SăPkQW FHOH Yă]XWH ‫܈‬L FHOH
QHYă]XWHILHWURQXULILHGRPQLLILHvQFHSăWRULLILHVWăSkQLLĆoloseni 1, 16).
6IkQWD7UDGL‫܊‬LHSULQPDMRULWDWHD6ILQ‫܊‬LORU3ăULQ‫܊‬LvQWHPHLD‫܊‬LSHWH[WXO
ELEOLFÄ&kQGV-DXIăFXWVWHOHOHOăXGDWX-M-DXFXJODVPDUHWR‫܊‬LvQJHULL0HL´
(Iov vQYD‫܊‬ăFăvQJHULLDXIRVWFUHD‫܊‬LvQDLQWHGHDILFUHDWăOXPHDYă]XWă
$FHDVWăRSLQLHVHVSULMLQăSHFkWHYDDUJXPHQWHVFULSWXULVWLFH

378
Dumitru Popescu, ,LVXV+ULVWRV3DQWRFUDWRU«p. 147.
379
Vladimir Lossky, 7HRORJLDPLVWLFă«p. 133.
141
a) cuvintele cu care începe cartea Facerii Ä/D vQFHSXW D IăFXW
Dumnezeu cerul ‫܈‬LSăPkQWXO´
b) FUHDUHD vQJHULORU vQDLQWHD FUHăULL RPXOXL VH GHGXFH SULQ IDSWXO Fă
‫܈‬DUSHOHFDUHL-DLVSLWLWSHSULPLLRDPHQLHUDGHIDSWXQvQJHUFă]XWFHHDFH
GHPRQVWUHD]ăFăvQPRPHQWXOFăGHULLRPXOXLXQLLvQJHULGHFă]XVHUăGHMDGLQ
VWDUHDPRUDOăLQL‫܊‬LDOă
c) 6IkQWD6FULSWXUăQHRIHUăLQIRUPD‫܊‬LDFăvQJHULLH[LVWDXvQFăvQDLQWH
de ziua a IV-D ILLQGFă DWXQFL FkQG VH FUHDX VWHOHOH vQJHULL ÌO OăXGDX SH
Dumnezeu (Iov 38, 7).
6IkQWXO ,RDQ 'DPDVFKLQ VH H[SULPă vQ IDYRDUHD vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL GHVSUH
FUHDUHDvQJHULORUvQDLQWHDOXPLLYă]XWHVSXQkQGHORFYHQWvQDFHVWVHQVÄ&ăFL
WUHEXLDVăILH]LGLWăPDLvQWkLILLQ‫܊‬DVSLULWXDOăDSRLFHDVHQVLELOă‫܈‬LvQXUPă
GLQFHOHGRXăvQVX‫܈‬LRPXO´ 380.
3. Natura îngerilor
ÌQJHULL VXQW ILLQ‫܊‬H UD‫܊‬LRQDOH SHUVRQDOH GH QDWXUă H[FOXVLY VSLULWXDOă
QHPDWHULDOă VXQW GXKXUL SXUH QHPDWHULDOH QHPXULWRDUH QHFRUSRUDOH
VXSHULRDUH RPXOXL GDU PăUJLQLWH FLUFXPVFULVH VSD‫܊‬LDO LQIHULRDUH OXL
Dumnezeu.
$‫܈‬DFXPVXV‫܊‬LQH6IkQWXO,RDQ'DPDVFKLQvQJHUXODUHRILUHUD‫܊‬LRQDOă
LDUSHQWUXFăDUHILUHUD‫܊‬LRQDOă‫܈‬LVSLULWXDOăHVWHOLEHU3HOkQJăUD‫܊‬LXQHDUH
VLP‫܊‬LUH‫܈‬LYRLQ‫܊‬ă)LLQGFUHDWVFKLPEăWRU‫܈‬LOLEHUSRDWHSURJUHVDvQELQHVDX
VăRSWH]HSHQWUXUăXvQVăQXVHPDLSRDWHvQGUHSWDGDFă DDOHVUăXOGHRDUHFH
ILLQGQHFRUSRUDOHVWHLQFDSDELOGHSRFăLQ‫܊‬ăÌQJHULLVXQWFLUFXPVFUL‫܈‬LDGLFă
QXSRWILvQGRXăORFXULvQDFHOD‫܈‬LWLPSGDUQXVXQWvQJUăGL‫܊‬LVDXOLPLWD‫܊‬LGH
EDULHUHPDWHULDOHSUHFXPX‫܈‬LOH]LGXULOH‫܈‬D'HDVHPHQHDFXWRDWHFăVXQt
OLSVL‫܊‬LGHWUXSHLDXSULPLWGHOD'XPQH]HXvQIă‫܊‬L‫܈‬DUHRPHQHDVFăvQVFRSXO
împlinirii unor misiuni381.
Îngerii sunt inferiori lui Dumnezeu ILLQG FUHDWXUL VXQW OLPLWD‫܊‬L QX
VXQW DWRW‫܈‬WLXWRUL QLFL DWRWSXWHUQLFL QX FXQRVF DGkQFXULOH ILLQ‫܊‬HL
GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬Wi, nici tainele sau gândul Lui, nici chiar gândul omului, nu pot
IDFHPLQXQLFXSXWHUHDORU7RWX‫܈‬LvQJHULLVXQWsuperiori oamenilorD‫܈‬DFXP
DILUPă OLPSHGH SVDOPLVWXO Ä&H HVWH RPXO Fă-‫܊‬L DPLQWH‫܈‬WL GH HO VDX ILXO
RPXOXLFă-OFHUFHWH]LSHHO"0LF‫܈‬RUDWX-l-DLFXSX‫܊‬LQID‫܊‬ăGHvQJHULFXPăULUH

380
Sf. Ioan Damaschin, Dogmatica, ,,«S
381
Cf. Ibidem, p. 53-54.
142
‫܈‬LFXFLQVWHO-DLvQFXQXQDW´Psalmul 8, 5; Evrei 2, 6-6IkQWD6FULSWXUăPDL
FRQILUPă Fă vQJHULL VXQW VXSHULRUL RDPHQLORU SULQ IDSWXO Fă OH DWULEXLH R
vQ‫܊‬HOHSFLXQH VSUH FDUH WLQG RDPHQLL II Regi ‫܈‬L SUHFL]kQG Fă vL
GHSă‫܈‬HVFSHRDPHQLvQSXWHUH‫܈‬LDFWLYLWDWHMatei 28, 2; II Petru 2, 11).
ÌQJHULLQXVXQWVILQ‫܊‬LSULQHLvQ‫܈‬L‫܈‬LFLDXVILQ‫܊‬HQLDGHOD'XPQH]HX‫܈‬L
VHGHRVHEHVFXQLLGHDO‫܊‬LLSULQOXPLQDUH‫܈‬LSULQUDQJILHFăDXUDQJXOSRWULYLW
JUDGXOXL GH OXPLQDUH ILH LQYHUV ÌQVă vQ PRG HYLGHQW vQJHULL FDUH RFXSă
SR]L‫܊‬LLPDLvQDOWHvPSăUWă‫܈‬HVFFHORUFDUHVXQWPDLMRVOXPLQDUH‫܈‬LFXQR‫܈‬WLQ‫܊‬ă
(LVHvQFOLQăJUHXVSUHUăXGDUQXVXQWQHvQFOLQD‫܊‬LÌQJHULLDXvQVX‫܈‬LULHVHQ‫܊‬LDO
VSLULWXDOH vQ VHQVXO Fă YăG ID‫܊‬D OXL 'XPQH]HX VH EXFXUă GH vQWRDUFHUHD
RULFăUXL SăFăWRV GRUHVF Vă FXQRDVFă WDLQHOH PkQWXLULL SUHDPăUHVF pe
'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LvPSOLQHVFSRUXQFLOH/XL
4. Menirea îngerilor
ÌQJHULLDXIRVWFUHD‫܊‬LGH'XPQH]HXvQYHGHUHDXQHLvQWUHLWHVOXMLUL
a) ÌQJHULLDXIRVWFUHD‫܊‬LSHQWUXSUHDPăULUHDOXL'XPQH]HXvQVHQVXOFă
UHIOHFWăERJă‫܊‬LDIUXPXVH‫܊‬HD‫܈‬LIHULFLUHDOXL'XPQH]HXD‫܈‬DFXPVSXQH6IkQWXO
'LRQLVLH$UHRSDJLWXOvQOXFUDUHDVDÄ,HUDUKLDFHUHDVFă´
6IkQWD6FULSWXUăFRQILUPăDFHVWIDSWDUăWkQGFăvQgerii:
- ÌOSUHDPăUHVFSH'XPQH]HXIov 38, 7; Isaia 6, 2; Apocalipsa 4, 8);
- YăGSXUXUHDID‫܊‬DOXL'XPQH]HXMatei 18, 10);
- împlinesc voia Lui (Matei 6, 10; Psalmul 102, 10);
- îi slujesc pe oameni în efortul spre mântuire (Evrei 1, 14).
b) ÌQ DO GRLOHD UkQG IXQF‫܊‬LD vQJHULORU HVWH DFHHD GH D WUDQVPLWH ‫܈‬L
împlini voia lui Dumnezeu. Acest al doilea aspect este mult mai vizibil
SHQWUXFăRDPHQLLGHYLQVOXMLWRULDLRPXOXLvQYHGHUHDPkQWXLULL
6IkQWXO$SRVWRO 3DYHO FRQILUPă UROXOSHFDUH vO DX îngerii în mântuirea
RDPHQLORU DWXQFL FkQG vQWUHDEă ÄÌQJHULL RDUH QX VXQW WR‫܊‬L GXKXUL VOXMLWRDUH
WULPLVHFDVăVOXMHDVFăSHQWUXFHLFHYRUILPR‫܈‬WHQLWRULLPkQWXLULL"Évrei 1, 14).
ÌQ 9HFKLXO 7HVWDPHQW PDL vQDLQWH GH D IL GDWă /HJHD SULQ 0RLVH
îngerLLvLvQYă‫܊‬DXSHRDPHQL/HJHD‫܈‬LYRLD OXL'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LOHDUăWDXFDOHD
PkQWXLULL,DUGXSăFHV-DGDW/HJHDvLvQYă‫܊‬DX‫܈‬L-LSRYă‫܊‬XLDXVSUHFHOHEXQH
(L GH DVHPHQHD GHVFRSHUă OXFUăULOH GXPQH]HLH‫܈‬WL ‫܈‬L GXSă SRUXQFD OXL
'XPQH]HX VH DIOă SUHWXWLQGHQL OkQJă ILHFDUH RP Să]LQGX-O GH WRDWă
SULPHMGLD‫܈‬LDSăUkQGX-OGHXQHOWLULOHFHOXLUăX
143
&RQIRUPFXYLQWHORU0kQWXLWRUXOXLÄvQJHULLORUvQFHUXULSXUXULYăG
ID‫܊‬D7DWăOXL0HX´Matei GHGXFHPFăILHFDUHFRSLOv‫܈‬LDUHvQJHUXO
VăX RFURWLWRU ‫܈‬L FKLDU ILHFDUH RP D‫܈‬D FXP QL VH VXJHUHD]ă vQ HSLVRGXO
HOLEHUăULLOXL3HWUXGLQvQFKLVRDUHGHFăWUHvQJHUFIFapte &UHGLQ‫܊‬D
DFHDVWD vQ H[LVWHQ‫܊‬D XQXL vQJHU Să]LWRU DO ILHFăUXL FUH‫܈‬WLQ HVWH VXV‫܊‬LQXWă GH
PXO‫܊‬LVILQ‫܊‬LSăULQ‫܊‬L‫܈‬LVFULLWRULELVHULFH‫܈‬WL(LvQYD‫܊‬ăFăvQJHUXOvORFURWH‫܈‬WHSH
FUH‫܈‬WLQDWkWDWLPSFkWQXHVWHDOXQJDWSULQSăFDWÌQJHULLvORFURWHVFSHFUH‫܈‬WLQ
de-DOXQJXOYLH‫܊‬LL‫܈‬LvLvQVR‫܊‬HVFVXIOHWXOGXSăPRDUWHDWUXSXOXLLuca 16, 22).
ÌQJHULLRFURWHVFGHDVHPHQHDSRSRDUHOH‫܈‬L‫܊‬ăULOHDeuteronom 32, 8;
Daniel SUHFXP‫܈‬LFRPXQLWă‫܊‬LOHFUH‫܈‬WLQHApocalipsa 1, 20). Clement
$OH[DQGULQXOREVHUYăFăÄvQJHULLDXvQSD]DORUSRSRDUHOH‫܈‬LRUD‫܈‬HOH´ 382 ‫܈‬LFă
ÄSULQWU-R SRUXQFă GXPQH]HLDVFă ‫܈‬L YHFKH vQJHULL VXQW vPSăU‫܊‬L‫܊‬L SHQWUX
SXUWDUHD GH JULMă D ILHFăUXL QHDP´383; în timp ce Sfântul Vasile cel Mare
VSXQHÄ'DUQHvQYD‫܊‬ă«0RLVHSULQFkQWDUHFăVXQWvQJHULvQWkLVWăWăWRULSHVWH
QHDPXUL vQWUHJL VSXQkQG &kQG D vPSăU‫܊‬LW &HO 3UHDvQDOW QHDPXULOH
SUHFXPDvPSăU‫܊‬LWSHILLLOXL$GDPDD‫܈‬H]DWKRWDUHQHDPXULORUGXSăQXPăUXO
îngerilor Lui>> (Deuteronom ´384$FHDVWăvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUăQXHVWHH[SUHVLD
unei simple nevoi de geografie spirituală FL H[SULPă UHDOLWDWHD VSLULWXDOă
RELHFWLYă QHFHVLWDWHD XQHL FRQWUDFDUăUL D XQHL OXSWH VSLULWXDOe pozitive
vPSRWULYDLQIOXHQ‫܊‬HLÄGXKXULORUUăXWă‫܊‬LLUăVSkQGLWHvQYă]GXK´DGLFăDOXFUăULL
malefice reale din lume385.
c) Îngerii sunt WULPLЮLGH'XPQH]HXSHQWUXSHGHSVLUHDFHORUQHOHJLXLаL.
Irod Agripa pentru nelegiuirile comise, culminând cu uciderea paznicilor
FDUHDXVWDWODX‫܈‬DWHPQL‫܊‬HLXQGHDIRVWvQFKLV6IkQWXO$SRVWRO3DYHOÄDIRVW
ORYLW GH vQJHUXO 'RPQXOXL SHQWUX Fă QX D GDW VODYă OXL 'XPQH]HX ‫܇‬L
mâncându-O YLHUPLLDPXULW´Fapte ([LVWă‫܈‬LDOWHWH[WHvQ6IkQWD
6FULSWXUăFDUHHYLGHQ‫܊‬LD]ăDFHDVWăOXFUDUHDvQJHULORr: Isaia 37, 36; IV Regi
19, 35; Iuda 9, Apocalipsa 12, 7.
/XFUDUHDSULQFLSDOăDvQJHULORUQXHVWHROXFUDUHGLUHFWăDVXSUDQDWXULL
FLDVXSUDRELHFWHORUXPDQHSHFDUHOHVXV‫܊‬LQvQOXFUDUHDORUGHVSLULWXDOL]DUH
D QDWXULL $FHDVWD VH YHGH GLQ IDSWXO Fă XQ vQJHU D DSăUDW SH FHL WUHL WLQHUL

382
Clement Alexandrinul, Stromatele 9,WUDGGH'XPLWUX)HFLRUXvQFROÄ36%ÝRO
(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
383
Ibidem (VI, 161, 2), p. 472.
384
Sf. Vasile cel Mare, Împotriva lui Eunomie (III), trad. de Lavrentie Carp, Editura Crigarux,
Piatra-NeaP‫܊‬S
385
George Remete, 'RJPDWLFD2UWRGR[ă«p. 178.
144
DIOD‫܊‬L vQ FXSWRUXO FX IRF DUXQFD‫܊‬L DFROR GLQ SRUXQFD OXL 1DEXFRGRQRVRU
(Daniel ‫܈‬LWRWXQvQJHUDvQFKLVJXUDOHLORUFkQG'DQLHODIRVWDUXQFDW
între ei (Daniel Ä/D VSLULWXDOL]DUHD FUHD‫܊‬LHL vQJHULL OXFUHD]ă SULQ
RDPHQLFUHGLQFLR‫܈‬L´386.
5. 1XPăUXOvQJHULORU‫܈‬LLHUDUKLDFHUHDVFă
1XPăUXOvQJHULORUILLQGVSLULWHHVWHFRQVWDQWQXPRU‫܈‬LQLFLQXPDL
VXQWFUHD‫܊‬LDO‫܊‬LL1XVHSRDWHHVWLPDvQQLFLXQIHOQXPăUXOvQJHULORU6IkQWD
6FULSWXUăvLQXPH‫܈‬WHOHJLXQLMatei 26, 53), tabere de îngeri (Facere 32, 1-
PLLGHPLL‫܈‬LPLULDGHGHPLULDGHDaniel 7, 10), zeci de mii de zeci de mii
‫܈‬LPLLGHPLLApocalipsa PXO‫܊‬LPHGHRDVWHFHUHDVFăLuca 2, 13).
6IkQWXO,RDQ*XUăGH$XUUHIHULQGX-VHODQXPăUXOvQJHULORU VSXQHFă
VXQWÄSRSRDUHLQILQLWHGHSXWHULQHWUXSH‫܈‬WLDOHFăURUPLLQXOHSRDWHQXPăUD
QLPHQL´LDU&OHPHQW$OH[DQGULQXODILUPăFăvQJHULLVXQWvQQXPăULQILQLWvQ
WLPSFH6IkQWXO'LRQLVLH$UHRSDJLWXOvQYD‫܊‬ăFăÄFHWHOHILLQ‫܊‬HORUFHUH‫܈‬WLVXQW
QHQXPăUDWH´387.
'HVLJXUFăH[LVWăRRUGLQHLHUDUKLFă‫܈‬LvQOXPHDVSLULWXDOăDvQJHULORU
RUGLQH vQWHPHLDWă SH UDQJXO VWUăOXFLUHD SXWHULOH ‫܈‬L VOXMLULOH GLYLQH DOH
vQJHULORUD‫܈‬DFXPvQOXPHDYă]XWăH[LVWăRLHUDUKL]DUHGHODFHOHLQIHULRDUH
la cele superioare.
'H‫܈‬L PDMRULWDWHD WHRORJLORU FRQWHPSRUDQL FRQVLGHUă Fă QRXWDWHD
LHUDUKLHL vQJHUH‫܈‬WL R vQWkOQLP OD 6IkQWXO 'LRQLVLH $UHRSDJLWXO SăULQWHOH
6WăQLORDH VXV‫܊‬LQH Fă R DVWIHO GH LHUDUKLH DGPLWH ‫܈‬L 3ăVWRUXO OXL +HUPD ‫܈‬L
Sfântul Chiril al Ierusalimului, iar ierarhizarea îngerilor la Sfântul Dionisie
QXHVWHRRSLQLHSHUVRQDOăHDILLQGvQVX‫܈‬LWăGH6IkQWXO,RDQ'DPDVFKLQ‫܈‬LGH
WR‫܊‬L3ăULQ‫܊‬LLGHGXSăHO388.
ÌPSăU‫܊‬LUHD vQFHWHDvQJHULORUVHvQWHPHLD]ăSH6IkQWD6FULSWXUăFDUH
DPLQWH‫܈‬WHSHWRDWHFHOHQRXă
1. Serafimii (Isaia 6, 2), Heruvimii (Facere 3, 24; Iezechiel 10, 3-9),
Scaune (Coloseni 1, 16);
2. 'RPQLL6WăSkQLLColoseni 1, 16), Puteri (Efeseni 1, 21);

386
Dumitru Popescu, ,LVXV+ULVWRV3DQWRFUDWRU«p. 152.
387
Sf. Dionisie Areopagitul, 'HVSUHLHUDUKLDFHUHDVFăWUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHvQYRO
Ä2SHUHFRPSOHWH´(GLWXUD3DLGHLD%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
388
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFă«YRO,«SYH]L‫܈‬L&ULVWLQHO,RMD'RJPDWLFă
ЮLGRJPDWLЮWL(GLWXUD0DULQHDVD7LPL‫܈‬RDUDS
145
3. ÌQFHSăWRULL Coloseni 1, 16), Arhangheli (I Tesaloniceni 4, 16),
Îngeri (Romani 8, 38; I Petru 3, 22).
&KLDUGDFăDFHDVWăvPSăU‫܊‬LUHHVWHQXPDLRWHRORJXPHQă‫܈‬LQXRGRJPă
SXWHP VSXQH Fă vQ JHQHUDO vPSăU‫܊‬LUHD vQ FHOH QRXă FHWH vQJHUH‫܈‬WL HVWH
FRQIRUPăFXvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD%LVHULFLLFDUHDILUPă H[LVWHQ‫܊‬DUHDOăDXQHLLHUDUKLL
FHUH‫܈‬WL FRQIRUP FXYLQWHORU 0kQWXLWRUXOXL ÄvQ FDVD 7DWăOXL Meu multe
ORFD‫܈‬XULVXQWÍoan ‫܈‬LÄVWHDGHVWHDVHGHRVHEH‫܈‬WHvQVWUăOXFLUHDHLÍ
Corinteni 15, 41).
)LHFDUHGLQWUHFHOHWUHLFHWHvQJHUH‫܈‬WLHVWHGXSăFKLSXO6ILQWHL7UHLPL
VSXQHSăULQWHOH6WăQLORDHLDUH[WUHPHOHVHvQWkOQHVFvQFHDGLQmijloc, într-o
SHUIHFWăXQLWDWHWRWGXSăXQLWDWHD6ILQWHL7UHLPL,DUFHOHWUHLWULDGHVXQWXQLWH
la fel3897RWRGDWăUHSDUWL]DUHDLHUDUKLFăvQFHOHWUHLWULDGHWUHEXLHvQ‫܊‬HOHDVă
GRDUFDH[SUHVLHVLPEROLFăDSOLQăWă‫܊‬LLQXPăUXOXLWUHL3ULQIDSWXOFăVXQWWrei
WULDGHVHH[SULPăGHFLOHJăWXUDFXSHUIHF‫܊‬LXQHD7UHLPLLÄ/XPHDvQJHUHDVFă
IRUPHD]ăXQVRERUH[WUHPGHQXPHURVFDUHQXHQXPDLRMX[WDSXQHUHFLR
XQLWDWH PHQ‫܊‬LQXWă SULQ OHJăWXUL LQWHULRDUH VSUH GHRVHELUH GH RDPHQL FDUH
IRUPHD]ăvPSUHXQăQHDPXORPHQHVF!!QXQXPDLSHED]DXQRUOHJăWXUL
spiritualeFL‫܈‬LSULQVkQJH´390.
6. ÌQJHULLUăL
7R‫܊‬LvQJHULLDXIRVWFUHD‫܊‬LEXQLGDUDYkQGOLEHUWDWHDGHDSăFăWXLXQLL
DXGHYHQLWUăLSULQSURSULDORUYRLQ‫܊‬ăÌQJHULLUăLV-DXUă]YUăWLWvPSRWULYDOXL
'XPQH]HX DX Fă]XW GLQ FRPXQLXQHD FX (O LDU XUPDUHD R FRQVWLWXLH
VHSDUDUHDORUGH'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LvPSRWULYLUHDID‫܊‬ăGH(O$VWIHOFDX]DFăGHULL
XQHLSăU‫܊‬LGLQvQJHULDIRVWruperea comuniunii cu Dumnezeu, iar mobilul care
DGXVODDFHDVWăUXSWXUă a fost mândria.
2ULHQWDUHDDFHVWRUvQJHULVSUHUăXHVWHPXOWPDLJUDYăGHFkWDRPXOXL
3ăFDWXOvQJHULORUUăLUHSUH]LQWăUăXWDWHDFRQ‫܈‬WLHQWăDYRLQ‫܊‬HLSULQWU-RKRWăUkUH
OLEHUăGHSOLQăLUHYRFDELOă‫܈‬LGHILQLWLYă6SUHGHRVHELUHGHSăFDWXORPXOXL
FDUHQXH[FOXGHvQGUHSWDUHDSăFDWXOvQJHULORU± GDWRULWăvQVX‫܈‬LULORUORU± are
GUHSWFRQVHFLQ‫܊‬ăRUELUHDILLQ‫܊‬LDOăvPSLHWULUHD‫܈‬LvQYkUWR‫܈‬DUHDvQUăXPRDUWHD
spirituală ‫܈‬L FRQGDPQDUHD YH‫܈‬QLFă 3ăFDWXO vQJHULORU HVWH PDL JUDY GHFkW
SăFDWXORPXOXLGHRDUHFHvQVX‫܈‬LULOHVSLULWXDOHVXSHULRDUHWUHEXLDXVăOHIDFă

389
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFă«vol. ,«S
390
Ibidem.
146
PDLHYLGHQWHLXELUHD‫܈‬LvQ‫܊‬HOHSFLXQHDOXL'XPQH]HXLDUSăFDWXOOor, fiind pur
VSLULWXDO‫܈‬LQHPDWHULDOVHSUH]LQWăPDLILLQ‫܊‬LDOLUHYHUVLELO 391.
6IkQWD6FULSWXUăYRUEH‫܈‬WHvQPXOWHORFXULGHVSUHvQJHULLUăLQXPLQGX-i
duhuri rele (Luca 7, 21; 8, 2; Fapte 19, 13), duhuri necurate (Matei 10, 1),
GXKXUL DOH UăXWă‫܊‬LL Efeseni 6, 12), diavoli, draci, demoni (Luca 8, 30-35),
îngerii diavolului (Matei 25, 41), îngerii satanei (Apocalipsa &ăSHWHQLD
vQJHULORU Fă]X‫܊‬L DUH ‫܈‬L HD GLIHULWH QXPLUL vQ %LEOLH GLDYROXO I Petru 5, 8),
ispititorul (Matei 4, 3), satana (Apocalipsa 20, 2-7), Beelzebul (Luca 11, 15),
Veliar (II Corinteni VWăSkQLWRUXO OXPLL DFHVWHLD Ioan 12, 31),
VWăSkQLWRUXOSXWHULLYă]GXKXOXLEfeseni 2, 2), domnul demonilor (Matei 9, 34).
1XPăUXO vQJHULORU UăL HVWH PDUH FRQIRUP H[SUHVLLORU VFULSWXULVtice:
ÄvPSăUă‫܊‬LHDGLDYROXOXL´Matei ‫܈‬LÄOHJLXQLGHGLDYROL´Luca 8, 30)
‫܈‬L VH DIOă SH WUHSWH GLIHULWH ILLQG vPSăU‫܊‬L‫܊‬L vQ FHWH vQFHSăWRULL VWăSkQLL
VWăSkQLWRULLvQWXQHULFXOXLEfeseni 6, 12; Coloseni 7RWX‫܈‬LFDQXPăU
WUHEXLH Vă ILH PDL SX‫܊‬LQL GHFkW vQJHULL UăPD‫܈‬L EXQL SHQWUX Fă ILLQG ILLQ‫܊‬H
VXSHULRDUHFXVLJXUDQ‫܊‬ăFăFHLPDLPuO‫܊‬LDXUăPDVvQLXELUHD‫܈‬LDVFXOWDUHDOXL
'XPQH]HX SHQWUX Fă 'XPQH]HX L-D FUHDW ÄEXQL IRDUWH´ 0DL PXO‫܊‬L 6ILQ‫܊‬L
3ăULQ‫܊‬L DILUPă Fă QXPăUXO vQJHULORU Fă]X‫܊‬L DU constitui o treime din totalul
vQJHULORUGHODvQFHSXW'HDVHPHQHDvQPXOWHVFULHULSDWULVWLFHSUHFXP‫܈‬LvQ
XQHOHWH[WHGHFXOWVHVSXQHFăORFXOVDXQXPăUXOvQJHULORUFă]X‫܊‬LYDILRFXSDW
vQVHQVSR]LWLYGHFăWUHRDPHQLLVILQ‫܊‬LFDUHYRUWUăLDOăWXULde îngerii buni în
VODYDYH‫܈‬QLFă
6IkQWXO $SRVWRO 3DYHO vQYD‫܊‬ă Fă GXKXULOH UHOH VXQW UăVSkQGLWH vQ
Yă]GXKDGLFăSUHWXWLQGHQLvQMXUXO QRVWUXFăVWăSkQHVFvQWXQHULFXODFHVWXL
YHDFFHHDFHvQVHDPQăFăHOHXPEUHVFYLD‫܊‬DDFHDVWDFXvQWXQHULFXOVSLULWXDO
împotrivindu-VHDFHORUDFDUHYRUVăDMXQJăODOXPLQDGHGLQFRORGHvQWXQHULF
'HDFHHDFUH‫܈‬WLQXOHVWHFKHPDWVăOXSWHvPSRWULYDVWăSkQLWRULORUvQWXQHULFXOXL
(Efeseni ÌPSRWULYLUHDGLDYROLORUID‫܊‬ăGHIăSWXULOHOXL'XPQH]HXHVWH
H[SULPDWăvQPRGSODVWLFGH6I$SRVWRO3HWUXÄ'LDYROXOXPEOăUăFQLQGFD
XQOHXFăXWkQGSHFLQHVăvQJKLWăÍ Petru 5, 8)392.

391
George Remete, 'RJPDWLFD2UWRGR[ă«p. 179.
392
Ä'HPRQLLQXDXQLFLVWăSkQLUHQLFLSXWHUHFRQWUDFXLYDGHFkWQXPDLGDFăOLVHvQJăGXLHGH
'XPQH]HXvQVFRSXOPkQWXLULLFXPHVWHFD]XOOXL,RY‫܈‬LGXSăFXPHVWHVFULVvQ(YDQJKHOLLGHVSUH
SRUFL'DURGDWăFH'XPQH]HXOHvQJăGXLHDXSXWHUHVHVFKLPEă‫܈‬LLDXIRUPDSHFDUHRYRUGXSă
fantezia lor. Nici îngerii lui Dumnezeu, nici demonii nu cunosc cele viitoare; cu toate acestea,
SURRURFHVFÌQJHULLSURRURFHVFSHQWUXFă'XPQH]HXOHUHYHOHD]ă‫܈‬LOHSRUXQFH‫܈‬WHVăSURRURFHDVFă
3HQWUXDFHHDVHUHDOL]HD]ăWRDWHFkWHVSXQHL'DU‫܈‬LGHPRQLLSURRURFHVFXQHRULSHQWUXFăYăGFHOH
FHVHvQWkPSOăDOWHRULSULQFRQMXQFWXUă3HQWUXDFHHDGHPXOWHRULPLQW‫܈‬LQXWUHEXLHFUH]X‫܊‬LFKLDU
147
C. &UHDUHDOXPLLYă]XWH
1. *HQHUDOLWă‫܊‬L
/XPHD‫܈‬L RPXOVXQW RSHUD OXL'XPQH]HX/XPHD Yă]XWă HVWH OXPHD
PDWHULDOăVDXIHQRPHQDOăOXPHDVXSXVăVLP‫܊‬XULORUHDvQJOREkQGXQLYHUVXO
PDWHULDO‫܈‬LRPXO2PXODIRVWFUHDWFDRSXQWHDOXPLLVSLULWXDOH‫܈‬LPDWHULDOH
)LLQ‫܊‬HOHFUHDWHv‫܈‬LDXH[LVWHQ‫܊‬D‫܈‬LVFRSXOH[LVWHQ‫܊‬HLvQDIDUDORUDGLFă
'XPQH]HX D FUHDW WRW FHHD FH H[LVWă393 $VWIHO GRDU DF‫܊‬LXQHD GLYLQă SRDWH
H[SOLFD H[LVWHQ‫܊‬D OXPLL ‫܈‬L D RPXOXL 'XPQH]HX QX FXQRD‫܈‬WH FRQWUkQJHUHD
1LFLXQ SULQFLSLX H[WHULRU QLFL YUHR QHFHVLWDWH LQWHULRDUă QX-/ REOLJă Vă
îQIăSWXLDVFăRSHUDFUHD‫܊‬LHLFLvQGHSOLQăWDWHDOLEHUWă‫܊‬LL6DOH(OKRWăUă‫܈‬WHVă
FKHPH‫܈‬LDOWHVXELHFWHODH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ăSHQWUXDOHWUDQVPLWHLXELUHD6D 394.
Dumnezeu nu a cUHDWOXPHD‫܈‬LRPXOGLQWU-o neceVLWDWH1XSHQWUXFă
DUILDYXWQHYRLHGHFHYDDQXPHID‫܊‬ă GHFDUHVă-‫܈‬LPDQLIHVWHSXWHUHDFLGLQ
LXELUHDQHPăUJLQLWăSHQWUXFD‫܈‬LDOWHILLQ‫܊‬HVăVHvPSăUWă‫܈‬HDVFăGHGăUQLFLD
6D FHD ERJDWă 6IkQWXO *ULJRULH GH 1\VVD VSXQH Fă 'XPQH]HX &XYkQWXO D
FUHDWRPXOÄQXPDL‫܈‬LQXPDLGLQWU-RUHYăUVDUHDGUDJRVWHL6DOH´SHQtru a nu
OăVD OXPLQD GXPQH]HLDVFă DVFXQVă PăULUHD QHPăUWXULVLWă ‫܈‬L EXQăWDWHD
QHvPSăUWă‫܈‬LWă395.
7HPHLXOFUHD‫܊‬LHLQXWUHEXLHFăXWDWvQDIDUDOXL'XPQH]HX1XOXPHDFD
ILLQ‫܊‬ă ‫܈‬L QLFL FD DF‫܊‬LXQH HVWH PRWLYXO 'XPQH]HX QX LQYHVWH‫܈‬WH SH PRPHQW
SHQWUX D FăXWD Vă FXOHDJă EHQHILFLLOH FDUH V-DU GH]YROWD XOWHULRU &DX]D ‫܈‬L
PRWLYXOH[LVWHQ‫܊‬HLOXPLLHVWHÌQVX‫܈‬L'XPQH]HX1XPDLLXELUHDOXL'XPQH]HX
IDFH H[SOLFLWă H[LVWHQ‫܊‬D vQWUHJXOXL XQLYHUV )ăUă 6IkQWD 7UHLPH FD ,XELUH
GHVăYkU‫܈‬LWăQLPLFQXDUSXWHDVăDLEăYLD‫܊‬ă3ăULQWHOH6WăQLORDHVSXQHvQDFHVW
VHQV Ä1XPDL SHQWUX Fă HVWH XQ 7DWă FDUH DUH GLQ YHFL XQ )LX D FUHDW
'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LRFDWHJRULHGHIăSWXULFăUHLDVă-i arate o iubire asemenea celei
GLQWUH (O ‫܈‬L )LXO 6ăX ‫܈‬L SH FDUH 7DWăO ‫܈‬L )LXO 6ăX Vă R DMXWH Vă VH vQDO‫܊‬H OD

GDFăXQHRULVSXQDGHYăUXOvQFKLSXOvQFDUHDPDUăWDW(LFXQRVF6FULSWXULOH7RDWăUăXWDWHD‫܈‬L
SDWLPLOHQHFXUDWHDXIRVWQăVFRFLWHGHHL/LV-DvQJăGXLWVă-OLVSLWHDVFăSHRPGDUQXDXSXWHUHVă
IRU‫܊‬H]HSHFLQHYD&ăFLQRLDYHPIDFXOWDWHDGHDSULPLLVSLWDVDXGHDQXRSULPL3HQWUXDFHVW
motiv s-DSUHJăWLWGLDYROXOXL‫܈‬LGHPRQLORUOXL‫܈‬LFHORUFDUHvOXUPHD]ăIRFXOQHVWLQV‫܈‬LSHGHDSVD
YH‫܈‬QLFă'DUWUHEXLHVăVH‫܈‬WLHFăFHHDFHHVWHPRDUWHDSHQWUXRDPHQLDFHHDHVWHFăGHUHDSHQWUX
vQJHUL'XSăFăGHUHHLQXPDLDXSRVLELOLWDWHDSRFăLQ‫܊‬HL GXSăFXPQXRDXQLFLRDPHQLLGXSă
PRDUWH´± Sf. Ioan Damaschin, 'RJPDWLFD«p. 57.
393
Ch. Yannaras, $EHFHGDUDOFUHGLQаHL«p. 64.
394
Nicolae-5ă]YDQ6WDQop. cit., 52.
395
Sf. Grigorie de Nyssa, 0DUHOHFXYkQWFDWHKHWLFVDX'HVSUHvQYăаăPkQWXOUHOLJLRVîn Ä36%´
YRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
148
LXELUHDID‫܊‬ăGH7DWăODVHPHQHD)LXOXL‫܈‬LODLXELUHDIUă‫܊‬HDVFăID‫܊‬ăGH)LXO‫܈‬L
GLQSXWHUHD/XLFD‫܈‬LODLXELUHDIUă‫܊‬HDVFăvQWUHHOH´ 396.
&UHDUHDOXPLLYă]XWHHVWHSUH]HQWDWăVXFFLQWvQUHIHUDWXOELEOLFGHVSUH
FUHD‫܊‬LH SH FDUH vO JăVLP vQ SULPHOH Sagini ale Sfintei Scripturi. Referatul
vQFHSHDVWIHOÄ/DvQFHSXWDIăFXW'XPQH]HXFHUXO‫܈‬LSăPkQWXO‫܇‬LSăPkQWXO
HUDQHWRFPLW‫܈‬LJROÌQWXQHULFHUDGHDVXSUDDGkQFXOXL‫܈‬L'XKXOOXL'XPQH]HX
6HSXUWDSHGHDVXSUDDSHORU´Facere 1, 1-2). 5HIHUDWXOELEOLFGHVSUHFUHD‫܊‬ie
VH vQFKHLH FX FRQVHPQDUHD IDSWXOXL Fă vQ ]LXD D ‫܈‬DSWHD 'XPQH]HX Ä6-a
odihnit de toate lucrurile Sale, pe care le-D IăFXW ‫܈‬L OH-D SXV vQ UkQGXLDOă´
(Facere 'LQ DQDOL]D FXSULQVXOXL DFHVWXL UHIHUDW ELEOLF FRQVWDWăP Fă
OXPHDYă]XWăDIRVWFUHDWăprin cuvântul lui Dumnezeu, într-un mod evolutiv.
$VWIHO FX PXOW WLPS vQDLQWHD OXL 'DUZLQ ‫܈‬L D DOWRU HYROX‫܊‬LRQL‫܈‬WL 6ILQ‫܊‬LL
3ăULQ‫܊‬LFRQIRUPFXYLQWHORU6FULSWXULL‫܈‬LPDLFXVHDPăLQWHUSUHWkQGUHIHUDWXO
ELEOLF SULYLQG FUHD‫܊‬LD DX VXV‫܊‬LQXW HYROX‫܊‬LD DUăWkQG Fă Dumnezeu a creat
universul în timp, de la formele cele mai simple spre cele mai complexe.
6IkQWXO *ULJRULH GH 1\VVD SUHFL]HD]ă vQ DFHVW VHQV Ä2PXO D IRVW IăFXW
XOWLPXOGXSăSODQWH‫܈‬LDQLPDOHILLQGFăQDWXUDXUPHD]ăRFDOHFDUHFRQGXFH
OD GHVăYkU‫܈‬LUH vQ PRG WUHSWDW«$VWIHO QDWXUD DGLFă IHOXULWHOH vQVX‫܈‬LUL DOH
YLH‫܊‬LL XUFă WUHDSWă FX WUHDSWă GH OD IRUPHOH FHOH PDL PLFL ‫܈‬L SkQă OD
GHVăYkU‫܈‬LUH«/HJLXLWRUXO D SUHYă]XW R QHFHVDUă VXFFHVLXQH D OXFUXULORU
SHQWUXFDOXFUXOXOWLPVăILH‫܈‬LFHOGHVăYkU‫܈‬LW´ 397.
9RUELQGGHVSUHFUHDUHDOXPLL6IkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUHVSXQHFă7DWăO
HVWHFDX]DSULPRUGLDOă DDFHVWHLDLXELUHD/XLGH3ăULQWHDGRULWVăILHDGXVH
OD H[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă ‫܈‬L DOWH VXELHFWH )LXO HVWH FDX]D GLUHFWă RSHUDWLYă SULQ (O
VăYkU‫܈‬LQGX-VHFUHD‫܊‬LDFDDFWLDU Duhul Sfânt este cauza îndumnezeitoare, prin
(O FUHD‫܊‬LD vPSOLQLQGX-‫܈‬L VFRSXO Ä6RFRWH‫܈‬WH GUHSW FDX]ă SULPRUGLDOă D
H[LVWHQ‫܊‬HL DFHVWRUD SH 7DWăO FDX]ă FUHDWRDUH SH )LXO ‫܈‬L GHVăYkU‫܈‬LWRDUH SH
'XKXO´398.

396
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH6IkQWD7UHLPHVDX/DvQFHSXWDIRVWLXELUHD«p. 50.
397
Apud Alexandros Kalomiros, &HOHЮDVHGLPLQHаLîn vol. colectiv 6ILQаLL3ăULQаLGHVSUHRULJLQLOH
ЮLGHVWLQHOH FRVPRVXOXLЮLRPXOXLEditura Deisis, Sibiu, 2003, p. 15-16.
398
Sf. Vasile cel Mare, Despre Duhul Sfânt, vQ Ä36%´ YRO (GLWXUD ,%0 DO %25
%XFXUH‫܈‬WL S- Ä«H[LVWă SULQ YRLD 7DWăOXL DX IRVW DGXVH OD H[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă SULQ OXFUDUHD
Fiului ‫܈‬LV-DXGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWSULQSUH]HQ‫܊‬D'XKXOXL«3ULQFLSLXOFHORUFHH[LVWăHVWHXQXO&DUHFUHHD]ă
SULQ )LXO ‫܈‬L GHVăYkU‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH SULQ 'XKXO /XFUDUHD 7DWăOXL ± &DUH OXFUHD]ă WRWXO vQ WRDWH ± nu este
QHGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWăQLFLOXFUDUHD)LXOXLQXSUH]LQWăOLSVXULGDFăQXVH GHVăYkU‫܈‬H‫܈‬WHGH'XKXO3HQWUX
Fă7DWăOSXWHDVăFUHH]HQXPDLSULQYRLQ‫܊‬ăOLSVLQGX-VHGHDMXWRUXO)LXOXLvQVăDYRLWVăFUHH]H
prin Fiul. Nici Fiul n-DUILDYXWQHYRLHGHFRODERUDWRUGDFăDF‫܊‬LRQDDVHPHQHD7DWăOXLvQVă(OD
149
2. ,VWRULD]LOHORUFUHD‫܊‬LHL
Ziua I (Facere 1, 3-5)

/DvQFHSXWDFUHDW'XPQH]HXSăPkQWXO‫܇‬LD]LVVăILHOXPLQă. Se pune
vQWUHEDUHD FH IHO GH OXPLQă HUD DFHDVWD" 'XPQH]HX UHYDUVă GLQ ILLQ‫܊‬D 6D
HQHUJLLOH 6DOH QHFUHDWH FDUH FRERDUă GH OD 7DWăO SULQ )LXO ‫܈‬L OXFUDUHD VH
vPSOLQH‫܈‬WHvQ6IkQWXO'XK(VWHD‫܈‬DGDUYRUEDGHVSUHOXPLQDFHDQHPDWHULDOă
a energiilor necreate.
ÄЭL D IRVW OXPLQă ЭL D Yă]XW 'XPQH]HX Fă OXPLQD HVWH EXQă ЮL D
GHVSăUаLW 'XPQH]HX OXPLQD GH vQWXQHULF ЭL 'XPQH]HX D QXPLW OXPLQD
]LXă!!LDUvQWXQHULFXOO-DQXPLWQRDSWH!!ЭLD IRVWVHDUăЮLDIRVW
GLPLQHDаă ]LXD vQWkL´ Facere =LOHOH FUHD‫܊‬LHL QX VXQW QHDSăUDW ]LOH
DVWURQRPLFH‫܈‬LQLFLQXSRWILFRQFHSXWHvQDFHVWIHO'XPQH]HXO-a inspirat pe
0RLVHVăQXSXQă]LOHOHvQWU-RvQJHPăQDUHGLQPRWLYHGLGDFWLFH‫܈‬LORJLFHDP
pus zilele într-RUHOD‫܊‬LHORJLFăOXPLQDFXOXPLQăWRULLSăPkQWXOVDXDSHOHFX
YLH‫܊‬XLWRDUHOHGLQDSH‫܈‬LGLQDHUSăPkQWXOFXYLH‫܊‬XLWRDUHOHGHSHSăPkQW]LXD
a 3-a cu a 6-a).
=LOHOH VXQW vQIă‫܊‬L‫܈‬DWH vQWU-R RUGLQH QHILUHDVFă QH‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬LILFă GDU
expunerea pe zLOH DUDWă DWRWSXWHUQLFLD OXL 'XPQH]HX 6IkQWD 6FULSWXUă QX
FRQWUD]LFHHUHOHGHHYROX‫܊‬LHSHQWUXFăRPLHGHDQL‫܈‬LR]LWRWXQDVXQWvQDLQWHD
OXL'XPQH]HX$LFLWUHEXLHVăYHGHPOXFUDUHDOXL'XPQH]HXDWRWSXWHUQLFă
SHQWUXFăIăUăHQHUJLLOHGLYLQHQLPLFQXVHIăFHD0DWHULDHVWHIăFXWăFKLDUGH
'XPQH]HX GLQ QLPLF 'DFă HVWH IăFXWă GLQ QLPLF DFXP YHGHP Fă HD VH
PRGHOHD]ăSULQ HQHUJLLOHGLYLQHÌQWkLDSDUH OXPLQD HQHUJLLOHQHFUHDWHFD
SULQOXPLQăWRDWHVăLDFKLSVăLDIRUPă
Ziua a II-a (Facere 1, 6-8)

'XPQH]HX D FUHDW ÄWăULD´ SULQ FDUH D GHVSăU‫܊‬LW DSHOH ‫܈‬L SH FDUH D
numit-RÄcer´ÌQIDSWDFHVWDHVWHvQFHSXWXORUJDQL]ăULLPDWHULHL7ăULDHVWH
FHQWXUDSHFDUHRIDFH'XPQH]HXDVXSUDWXWXURUFRUSXULORUGLQXQLYHUVFDVă
nu intre în coliziune între ele. TăULDFHQWXUDDFHDVWDHVWHFHUXOFHOQHYă]XW
)LHFăUXLFRUSGLQXQLYHUVL-DGDW'XPQH]HXXQFkPSGHJUDYLWD‫܊‬LHvQFkWVă
QXWUHDFăGLQWU-XQFkPSGHJUDYLWD‫܊‬LHvQDOWXO

YRLWVăGHVăYkU‫܈‬HDVFăSULQ'XKXO«6ăvQ‫܊‬HOHJLFăH[LVWăWUHLSHUVRDQH'RPQXOFDUHSRUXQFH‫܈‬WH
&XYkQWXOFDUHFUHHD]ă‫܈‬L'XKXOFDUHvQWăUH‫܈‬WH´
150
Ziua a III-a (Facere 1, 9-13)
3HUVSHFWLYD ELEOLFă VH IL[HD]ă GHILQLWLY DVXSUD 7HUUHL Dumnezeu
VFRDWHODLYHDOăuscatul SHPăVXUăFHVHIRUPHD]ăoceanele ‫܈‬i PăULOH, pentru
FDDSRLVăFUHH]HYLD‫܊‬DYHJHWDOă± SODQWHOHSULPHVFSXWHUHDGHDVHvQPXO‫܊‬L$
GDWSăPkQWXOGLQVLQHGHWRDWHGDUDGDWIăUăVRDUH6IkQWXO9DVLOHFHO0DUH
REVHUYăFă'XPQH]HXDvQIUXPXVH‫܊‬DWSăPkQWXOFXSODQWHvQDLQWHGHDFUHD
VRDUHOH FD Vă QX GHD PRWLY ILLQ‫܊‬HORU UD‫܊‬LRQDOH SăPkQWH‫܈‬WL Vă VH vQFKLQH
VRDUHOXLFD‫܈‬LFkQGDFHVWDDUILL]YRUXOYLH‫܊‬LL 399.
3ULPH‫܈‬WHXQvQ‫܊‬HOHV‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬LILFDFHDVWăSDUWHGDFăDVRFLHP]LOHOHFUHD‫܊‬ie
astfel: prima zi cu ziua a 3-a, ziua a 2-a cu ziua a 4-D‫܈‬L]LXDD-a cu ziua a
6-a.
Ziua a IV-a (Facere 1, 14-19)

'XPQH]HX D SRUXQFLW Vă ILH OXPLQăWRUL SH EROWD FHUHDVFă ÄD IăFXW
'XPQH]HXFHLGRLOXPLQăWRULPDULOXPLQăWRUXOFHOPDUHSHQWUXFkUPXLUea
]LOHL‫܈‬LOXPLQăWRUXOFHOPLFSHQWUXFkUPXLUHDQRS‫܊‬LL‫܈‬LVWHOHOH´Facere 1, 16).
3ULQFUHDUHDVRDUHOXLDOXQLL ‫܈‬LDVWHOHORUVHLQVWLWXLHVXFFHVLXQHD]LOHORUD
QRS‫܊‬LORU D DQRWLPSXULORU ‫܈‬L D DQLORU VXFFHVLXQH DEVROXW QHFHVDUă YLH‫܊‬LL
DSăUXWHvQ]LXDSUHFHGHQWă‫܈‬L YLH‫܊‬LL FDUHFRQWLQXă VăDSDUăvQDOWHIRUPHvQ
YLLWRDUHOHGRXă]LOHDOHFUHD‫܊‬LHL
Ziua a V-a (Facere 1, 20-23)

'XPQH]HXDSRUXQFLWLDUDSHOH‫܈‬LYă]GXKXOV-DXSRSXODWFXYLH‫܊‬XLWRDUH
FDUH DX SULPLW ELQHFXYkQWDUHD GH D VH vQPXO‫܊‬L /XFUDUHD GLYLQă DUH GRXă
GLUHF‫܊‬LLSULPDDFWLYDUHDVWLKLLORUVSUH]ăPLVOLUHDYLXOXLLDUDGRXDSXWHUHD
GDWă YLH‫܊‬LL GH D VH GH]YROWD $ IăFXW 'XPQH]HX SăVăULOH ‫܈‬L SHЮWLL
vQJHPăQkQGX-VHFHOHFDUH]ERDUăvQvQDOWXOFHUXOXLFXFHOHGLQDSăFHOHGH
deasupra cu cele de GHGHVXEW$OăWXUDUHDYLHWă‫܊‬LORUDFYDWLFH‫܈‬LDFHORUDHULHQH
LQGLFăRXQLWDWHIXQGDPHQWDOăDYLH‫܊‬LL(VWHRvQUXGLUHUD‫܊‬LRQDOăDVSHFLLORU
GDWăvQSRUXQFDXQLFăSULQFDUHDXIRVWFKHPDWHODH[LVWHQ‫܊‬ăÌQDFHOD‫܈‬LWLPS
GLQFRORGHFRQFHVLDIăFXWăGHSăULQWHOH6WăQLORDHHYROX‫܊‬LRQLVPXOXLGDUZLQLVW
± ÄRDQXPLWăHYROX‫܊‬LHDDQLPDOHORUVHSRDWHH[SOLFDSULQLPSOLFDUHDSRWHQ‫܊‬LDOă

399
Sf. Vasile cel Mare, Omilii la Hexaemeron 9«S
151
DXQRU VSHFLLQRLvQFHOH YHFKL´ 400 -WUHEXLHVăUHPDUFăPFăWRDWHVSHFLLOH
VXQW GH IDSW YDULD‫܊‬LL OD R WHPă GDWă YHULJL ORJLFH vQ DUERUHOH YLH‫܊‬LL ‫܈‬L QX
QHDSăUDW YHULJL RQWRORJLFH DVWă]L IRDUWH PXO‫܊‬L ELRORJL UHQXQ‫܊‬vQG OD
WUDQVIRUPLVPXOGDUZLQLDQ‫܈‬LYRUELQGGHRHYROX‫܊‬LHvQLQWHULRUXOVSHFLLORUVDX
GH IDSWXO Fă GHWDOLLOH DQDWRPLFH DVHPăQăWRDUH QX SUHVXSXQ ‫܈‬L R vQUXGLUH
ILORJHQHWLFă401.
Ziua a VI-a (Facere 1, 24-2, 1)

Dumnezeu a creat în prima parte a zilei doar târâtoarele de pe uscat
(UHSWLOHOH SăPkQWXOXL), DQLPDOHOH VăOEDWLFH ЮL SH FHOH GRPHVWLFH. Crearea
YLHWă‫܊‬LORUWHUHVWUHHVWHRQRXăGH]YăOXLUHDUD‫܊‬LRQDOLWă‫܊‬LLOXPLL‫܈‬LQXGRDUSULQ
IDSWXOFăWRDWHDXURVWFLvQWUXFkWWRDWHWULPLWVSUHRPYRUELQGGHDGXFHUHD
OD H[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă D DQLPDOHORU VăOEDWLFH ‫܈‬L D FHORU GRPHVWLFH VDX PDL SUHFLV
numindu-OHDVWIHOSHFHOHGLQXUPă6FULSWXUDVXJHUHD]ăFăSULQUD‫܊‬LXQHDORU
GHDILDYHDXVă-i slujeDVFăPDLDSURDSHRPXOXL'DFăRPXOOH-a îmblânzit
PDLX‫܈‬RUHVWHSHQWUXFăDcesta era sensul lor. Acest rostDFHDVWăUD‫܊‬LRQDOLWDWH
D YLH‫܊‬XLWRDUHORU WHUHVWUH SUHVXSXQH R VROLGDULWDWH RQWRORJLFă D ORU FX
SăPkQWXO(OHDXXQÄVXIOHW´SRWULYLWSRUXQFLLGLYLQHÄ6ăVFRDWăSăPkQWXO
VXIOHWYLX´vQVăXQXOGLIHULWGHFHOXPDQDFăUXLFDUDFWHULVWLFăGHILQLWRULH
HVWHPLQWHDFDUHVHH[SULPăvQOLPEDMORJLF
ÌQDGRXDSDUWHD]LOHL'XPQH]HXD]LVÄVăIDFHPRPGXSăFKLSXO‫܈‬L
DVHPăQDUHD1RDVWUă´Facere 1, 26). A lXDW'RPQXO'XPQH]HX‫܊‬ăUkQăGLQ
SăPkQWDIăFXWSHRPDVXIODWDVXSUDOXLVXIODUH‫܈‬LV-DIăFXW$GDPFXVXIOHW
6XIODUHD DFHDVWD GH YLD‫܊‬D HVWH IăUă vQGRLDOă KDUXO OXL 'XPQH]HX 'H DLFL
vQFHSHWDLQDDGHYăUDWăDFUHD‫܊‬LHLSHQWUXFăRPXODSDUHvQILQDOXO]LOHLD‫܈‬DVHD
FDRFRURDQăDFUHD‫܊‬LHL
6ILQ‫܊‬LL 3ăULQ‫܊‬L HYLGHQ‫܊‬LD]ă VXSHULRULWDWHD RPXOXL SULQ GHVFULHUHD
SODQXOXLFUHDWRUGLYLQFDUHFXOPLQHD]ăvQRP‫܈‬LDYHUWLFDOLWă‫܊‬LLELRORJLFH‫܈‬L
VSLULWXDOHDDFHVWXLD$VWIHOSHQWUX6IkQWXO,RDQ*XUăGH$XUOXPHDeste un
ÄSDODWvPSăUăWHVF´vQFDUHDIRVWD‫܈‬H]DWRPXOVSUHDVWăSkQL402VWăSkQLUHGDWă

400
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHQRWDOD6I0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOAmbigua, tâlcuiri ale unor locuri cu
PXOWHЮLDGkQFLvQаHOHVXULGLQ6ILQаLL'LRQLVLH$UHRSDJLWXOЮL*ULJRULH7HRORJXOvQFROÄ36%´
YRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
401
Cf. Richard Leakey, Originea omului, (GLWXUD+XPDQLWDV%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS
402
6I,RDQ*XUăGH$XUScrieri, Omilii la Facere (VII, 6 ‫܈‬LVII, 2), trad. de Dumitru Fecioru, în
FROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WLS-‫܈‬L
152
vQÄFKLSXO´GXPQH]HLHVFSULQFDUH RPXODIRVWFLQVWLW 4037RWRGDWă6IkQWXO
9DVLOHFHO0DUHDUDWăFăvQYUHPHFHSDWUXSHGHOHSULYHVFVSUHSăPkQWRPXO
DUH RFKLL D‫܊‬LQWL‫܊‬L Vpre cer404 3DUWH D vQWUHJXOXL ‫܈‬L VLQWH]ă vQ PLF D OXPLL
PLFURFRVPRVGHDFHHD‫܈‬LILUHFXWRDWHFHOHFUHDWHRPXOvQVăHVWHFKHPDWVă
OHXQLILFHSHWRDWHvQXUFX‫܈‬XOVăXVSUH'XPQH]HX
Ziua a VII-a (Facere 2, 2-3)

%LEOLDSUHFL]HD]ăFăGXSăFH'XPQH]HXDVăYkU‫܈‬LWRSHUDFUHDWRDUHÄvQ
]LXD D ‫܈‬DSWHD 6-a odihnit de toate lucrurile Sale pe care le-D IăFXW ‫܈‬L OH-a
UkQGXLW´Facere 7UDGL‫܊‬LD%LVHULFLLPăUWXULVH‫܈‬WHFăDFHDVWă]LDOFăUHL
VIkU‫܈‬LW FDUWHD )DFHULL QX-O DPLQWH‫܈‬WH ‫܊‬LQH GH D‫܈‬H]DUHD SULPLORU RDPHQL în
SDUDGLV‫܈‬LSkQăODDGRXDYHQLUHD0kQWXLWRUXOXLÄ2GLKQD´WHUPHQXOHEUDLF
sabat vQVHPQkQGÄDVWDSHFHYD´VDXÄDUăPkQHXQGHYDÓXL'XPQH]HXQX
HVWHGHDFHHDvQFHWDUHDOXFUăULLGLYLQHFLXQDOWPRGDOSUH]HQ‫܊‬HLDFWLYHDOXL
Dumnezeu în univers (cf. Ioan 5, 17). Dumnezeu nici nu S-a retras din
FUHD‫܊‬LHvQVHQVGXDOLVWRULGHLVWvQFDUHWUDQVFHQGHQ‫܊‬DGLYLQăHVWHLQWHUSUHWDWă
FDDEVHQ‫܊‬ăGLQFRVPRVQLFLQX6-a confundat cu ea, în sens panteist, ci Se
PDQLIHVWă SULQ HQHUJLLOH 6DOH QHFUHDWH FD 3DQWRFUator sau Proniator al ei.
6ILQ‫܊‬LL3ăULQ‫܊‬LDUDWăFăVDEDWL]DUHDVDXRGLKQDOXL'XPQH]HXvQFUHD‫܊‬LHQXDUH
DOWVHQVGHFkWDFHODGHDSUHJăWLRGLKQDFUHD‫܊‬LHLvQ'XPQH]HX
,VWRULFXODFWXOXLFUHD‫܊‬LHLD‫܈‬DFXPQH-RSUH]LQWăUHIHUDWXOELEOLFQXHVWH
un tratat dH JHRJUDILH ‫܈‬L DVWURQRPLH QX DUH VFRSXO GH D WUDQVPLWH GDWH
DSDU‫܊‬LQkQG GRPHQLXOXL ELRORJLF DQDWRPLF VDX ERWDQLF FL VFRSXO HL
IXQGDPHQWDO FRQVWă vQ SUH]HQWDUHD RULJLQLL GLYLQH D OXPLL D LGHQWLWă‫܊‬LL
ILHFăUXL UHJQ ‫܈‬L ILHFăUHL VSHFLL vQ SDUWH GDU ‫܈‬L D OHJăWXULL GLQWUH HOH SULQ
RULJLQHDORU‫܈‬LSULQFRQYHUJHQ‫܊‬DORUvQRP

403
Ibidem, (VIII, 3 ‫܈‬LIX, 2-3), p. 101-‫܈‬L-110.
404
Sf. Vasile cel Mare, 2PLOLLOD+H[DHPHURQ,;«SÄ$QLPDOHOHFHOHGHSHSăPkQW
SULYHVFVSUHSăPkQWGDURPXOVDGXOFHOFHUHVFVHGHRVHEH‫܈‬WHGHDQLPDOHDWkWSULQIRUPDDOFăWXLULL
OXL WUXSH‫܈‬WL FkW ‫܈‬L SULQ YUHGQLFLD VXIOHWXOXL VăX &XP HVWH IRUPD DQLPDOHORU FX SDWUX SLFLRDUH"
&DSXOOHHVWHSOHFDWVSUHSăPkQWSULYHVFVSUHSkQWHFH‫܈‬LXUPăUHVFVă-LIDFăSkQWHFXOXLFXRULFH
FKLSSOăFHUH&DSXOWăXvQVăHVWHULGLFDWVSUHFHURFKLLWăLSULYHVFFHOHGHVXV&ăGDFăYUHRGDWă
WH IDFL GH UkV SULQ SDWLPLOH WUXSXOXL VOXMLQG WUXSXOXL ‫܈‬L FHORU GH VXE SkQWHFH WH-DL DOăWXUDW
GRELWRDFHORUFHORUIăUăGHPLQWH‫܈‬LWH-DLDVHPXLWORU$OWăJULMăv‫܊‬LHVWHFXFXYLLQ‫܊‬ă‫܊‬LH6ăFDX‫܊‬LFHOH
GHVXVXQGHHVWH+ULVWRV6ă-‫܊‬LILHPLQWHDPDLSUHVXVGHFHOHSăPkQWH‫܈‬WL´
153
D. $QWURSRORJLDFUH‫܈‬WLQă
1. Originea omului
Lumea non-XPDQăDIRVWFUHDWăGH'XPQH]HXSULQVLPSODH[SULPDUH
DYRLQ‫܊‬HL6DOHÄVăILHVăGHDSăPkQWXOVăILHOXPLQăWRULVăPL‫܈‬XQHDSHOH
de YLHWă‫܊‬LVăVFRDWăSăPkQWXO´vQWLPSFHSHRP'XPQH]HXO-a creat printr-
XQDFWGLUHFW‫܈‬LSHUVRQDOSULQWU-RLQWHUYHQ‫܊‬LHVSHFLDOă din partea Creatorului,
atât în ceea FH SULYH‫܈‬WH WUXSXO FkW ‫܈‬L VXIOHWXO Ä$WXQFL OXkQG 'RPQXO
'XPQH]HX‫܊‬ăUkQăGLQSăPkQWD IăFXWSHRP‫܈‬LDVXIODWvQID‫܊‬DOXLVXIODUHGH
YLD‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LV-DIăFXWRPXOILLQ‫܊‬ăYLH´Facere &kWSULYH‫܈‬WHWUXSXORPXOD
IRVW]LGLWGH'XPQH]HXGLQ‫܊‬ăUkQăLDUFkWSULYH‫܈‬WHVXIOHWXODIRVW]LGLWÄGXSă
FKLSXO6ăX´Facere &XWRDWHFăRPXOHVWHDOFăWXLWGLQWUXS‫܈‬LVXIOHW
WRWX‫܈‬L HO UăPkQH XQLWDU FkW SULYH‫܈‬WH ILLQ‫܊‬D VD SVLKR-IL]LFă (VWH DGHYăUDW Fă
Dumnezeu a creat trupul omXOXL GLQ ‫܊‬ăUkQă ‫܈‬L L-a suflat duK GH YLD‫܊‬ă GDU
DFHDVWDQXvQVHDPQăFă'XPQH]HXDIăFXWPDLvQWkLWUXSXO‫܈‬LDSRLVXIOHWXO.
2. &RQVWLWX‫܊‬LDRPXOXL
2PXO HVWH DOFăWXLW GLQ GRXă HOHPHQWH GLIHULWH WUXSXO PDWHULDO ‫܈‬L
VXIOHWXOVSLULWXDO7UXSXOILLQGOXDWGLQ‫܊‬ăUkQăGLQSăPkQWFacere ‫܈‬L
GHFL ILLQG PDWHULH HVWH PXULWRU VXSXV VWULFăFLXQLL PăUJLQLULL vQ VSD‫܊‬LX ‫܈‬L
afectelor. 6XIOHWXOvQVFKLPEDIRVWFUHDWGH'XPQH]HXSULQÄVXIODUHD/XL
GH YLD‫܊‬ă´ Facere 2, 7)405 $ VXIOD vQ IDĠD FHOXLODOW HUD vQWRWGHDXQD SHQWUX
evrei ± FD úL SHQWUX VHPLĠL vQ JHQHUDO ± XQ DFW FX R vQFăUFăWXUă VLPEROLFă
SURIXQGăvQVHDPQăFăvLWUDQVPLĠLFHOXLODOWVXIODUHDWDFHYDIRDUWHOăXQWULFDO
WăXFRQúWLLQĠDGHVLQHVDXGXKXOWăX 406.
([LVWăWHRORJLFDUHFRQVLGHUăFăSULQÄVXIODUHDGHYLD‫܊‬ă´'XPQH]HXvL
GăUXLH‫܈‬WHRPXOXLKDUXOGLYLQ$GDPFXVXIOHWYLXvQVHQVXOFăQXVHDVHPăQD
FXFHOHODOWHYLH‫܊‬XLWRDUHvQVHDPQăSXUWăWRUGHKDU&kQGVHYRUEH‫܈‬WHGHVSUH

405
În Targum-XOOXL2QNHORVFDUHFXSULQGH3HQWDWHXKXOVFULVvQDUDPDLFăvQSULPXOVHFROGXSă
Hristos, textul de la Facere 2, 7 GăRDQXPLWăH[SOLFD‫܊‬LHH[SUHVLHLÄVXIODUHGHYLD‫܊‬ă´Ä‫܇‬L(ORKLP
DFUHDWSH$GDPGLQ‫܊‬ăUkQDSăPkQWXOXL, i-DVXIODWvQQăULVXIODUHGHYLD‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LDGHYHQLWvQ$GDPXQ
spirit FDUHHVWHvQPăVXUăVăYRUEHDVFă´
406
Christos Yannaras, $EHFHGDUDOFUHGLQĠHL«SÄ‫܇‬LDFHDVWDSHQWUXFăUHVSLUD‫܊‬LDHVWHSUHPLVă
D YLH‫܊‬LL HOHPHQWXO FDUH WH IDFH ILLQ‫܊‬ă YLH DFWLYă Toate sentimentele ± frica, mânia, bucuria,
mândria ± LQIOXHQ‫܊‬HD]ăUHVSLUD‫܊‬LDDUăWkQGSULQDFHDVWDROHJăWXUăVWUkQVăDUHVSLUD‫܊‬LHLFXDGkQFXO
ILLQ‫܊‬HLXPDQHFXVLQHOHXPDQ'HFLDWXQFLFkQG6FULSWXUDVSXQHFă'XPQH]HXDVXIODWRPXOXLGH
lut suflarea Sa, HVWH R LPDJLQH SULQ FDUH VH DUDWă WUDQVPLWHUHD FăWUH RP D XQRU WUăVăWXUL
FDUDFWHULVWLFHDOHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬HLXPDQHÌQOLPEDMXOELEOLFUH]XOWDWXODFHVWHLWUDQVPLWHULHVWHDFHODFă
omul devine suflet viu´
154
VXIODUHGLQSDUWHDOXL'XPQH]HXQXvQVHDPQăFăRPXODYHDQXPDLWUXSXO‫܈‬L
DFXPvLGăVXIOHWXO'XPQH]HXL-a FUHDW‫܈‬LWUXSXO‫܈‬LVXIOHWXODFXPvLGăKDUXO
$ELDSULQKDURPXODSDU‫܊‬LQHOXL'XPQH]HXFăFLKDUXODSDU‫܊‬LQHOXL'XPQH]HX
‫܈‬LKDUXOvOvPSăUWă‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH'XPQH]HXRPXOXLvQPRGJUDWXLWFDXQGDUDO6ăX
‫܇‬LRQWRORJLFIDFHSDUWHGLQQDWXUDVDFRQVWLWXWLYă$VWIHO, în calitatea sa de
chip al lui Dumnezeu în Treime, omul n-DIRVWFUHDWVăSkQJăUHDVFăQDWXUD
VDXVăGHYLQăUREXOQDWXULLFL VăWUăLDVFăvQFRPXQLXQHFX'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LFX
vQWUHDJD FUHD‫܊‬LH SULQ SXWHUHD KDUXOXL GLYLQ 407 6XV‫܊‬LQHUHD DFHVWRU DGHYăUXUL
GH]YăOXLH‫܈‬i deosebirile interconfesionale fundamentale privitoare la crearea
omului. Romano-FDWROLFLLVXV‫܊‬LQFă'XPQH]HXL-DFUHDWRPXOXLXQVXIOHW‫܈‬L
XQFKLS7UHEXLHVăVSXQHPFăvQVXIOHW'XPQH]HXL-DGDWRPXOXLFKLSXO6ăX
UD‫܊‬LXQHDUHSUH]HQWkQGSH7DWăOYRLQ‫܊‬D SH)LXOVLP‫܊‬LUHDSH'XKXO6IkQWFDUH
VHPDQLIHVWăSULQWUXS&KLSXOVHUDSRUWHD]ăPDLDOHVODVXIOHWGDUQXQXPDL
'DFă VXIOHWXO ORFXLH‫܈‬WH vQ WUXS VH UDSRUWHD]ă FKLSXO ‫܈‬L OD WUXS 7RFPDL GH
aceea Fiul lui Dumnezeu n-a luat numai suflet din Fecioara MarLDDOXDW‫܈‬L
WUXS'DFăV-ar fi redus chipul numai la suflet, Fiul lui Dumnezeu ar fi luat
doar suflet din Fecioara Maria.
2PXODIRVWIăFXWGXSăFKLSXO6ILQWHL7UHLPLGDU‫܈‬LGXSăFKLSXO)LXOXL
vQ PRG VSHFLDO 'H DFHHD WăOPăFHVF 6ILQ‫܊‬LL 3ăULQ‫܊‬L Fă VH FXYHQHD Vă VH
vQWUXSH]H$FHDSHUVRDQăD6ILQWHL7UHLPLGXSăFDUH‫܈‬L$GDP‫܈‬L-a luat chip,
DGLFă )LXO OXL 'XPQH]HX $LFL GHVOX‫܈‬LP PXOWH QXDQ‫܊‬H SH FDUH QXPDL
Ortodoxia le are. Catolicul nu-‫܊‬LYDVSXQHQLFLRGDWăFăRPXODIRVWIăFXWGXSă
chipul Fiului, iar protestantul nici atât.
ÌQ 6IkQWD 6FULSWXUă VXIOHWXO RPXOXL HVWH GHVHPQDW SULQ PDL PXOWH
QXPLULGHH[HPSOXÄVXIOHW´Äpsihi´VSLULW‫܈‬LGXKÄpnevma´0kQWXLWRUXO
ÌQVX‫܈‬LDIRORVLWGRXăQXPLULÄVXIOHW´‫܈‬LÄGXK´'HDVHPHQHD6IkQWXO$SRVWRO
Pavel (I Tesaloniceni YRUEH‫܈‬WH GHVSUH ÄGXKXO VXIOHWXO ‫܈‬L WUXSXO´
RPXOXLÌQWHPHLD‫܊‬LSHDFHVWHWH[WHXQLLHUHWLFLGLQYHFKLPHDSROLQDUL‫܈‬WLL ±
inspirându-VH GLQ ILORVRILD OXL 3ODWRQ ‫܈‬L 3ORWLQ ‫܈‬L DO‫܊‬LL FRQWHPSRUDQL
VSLULWL‫܈‬WLLWHRVRILL‫܈‬LDQWURSRVRILLDILUPă FăRPXOHVWHFRPSXVGLQWUHLSăU‫܊‬L
WUXSVXIOHW‫܈‬LVSLULWGXK$FHDVWăFRQFHS‫܊‬LHVHQXPH‫܈‬WHtrihotomism.
&RQVWLWX‫܊‬LD SVLKR-IL]LFă D RPXOXL HVWH QXPLWă vQ WHRORJLD FUH‫܈‬WLQă
dihotomie DGLFă VXV‫܊‬LQHD DOFăWXLUHD RPXOXL GLQ GRXă SăU‫܊‬L WUXS ‫܈‬L VXIOHW
DihRWRPLVPXOQDWXULLRPHQH‫܈‬WLHVWHHQXQ‫܊‬DWvQPRGFODUvQ6IkQWD6FULSWXUă

407
Dumitru Popescu, Iisus Hristos Pantocrator..., p. 169.
155
$VWIHO0kQWXLWRUXOYRUEH‫܈‬WHUăVSLFDWGHVSUHRPFăHVWHDOFăWXLWGLQWUXS‫܈‬L
suflet: Matei 7RWRGDWăGLKRWRPLVPXOHVWHVXV‫܊‬LQXW‫܈‬LGHDOWH
WH[WHDOH6FULSWXULLÄ‫܇‬LFDSXOEHUHDVăVHvQWRDUFăvQSăPkQWFXPDIRVWLDU
VXIOHWXO Vă VH vQWRDUFă OD 'XPQH]HX &DUH O-D GDW´ Ecclesiat 12, 7) sau
Ä3UHFXPWUXSXOIăUăVXIOHWHVWHPRUWD‫܈‬D‫܈‬LFUHGLQ‫܊‬DIăUăIDSWHHVWHPRDUWă´
(Iacob 2, 26).
3. Menirea omului
3ULQWUXSXO‫܈‬LVXIOHWXOVăXvQFDUHVHRJOLQGH‫܈‬WHFKLSXOOXL'XPQH]HX
RPXO HVWH DWkW PLFURWKHRV FkW ‫܈‬L PLFURFRVPRV PHQLW Vă ULGLFH FUHD‫܊‬LD OD
FRPXQLXQHDGHYLD‫܊‬ăYH‫܈‬QLFăD6ILQWHL7UHLPLSULQSXWHUHDKDUXOXLQHFUHDW
$VWIHORPXOv‫܈‬LJăVH‫܈‬WHvPSOLQLUHD vQSUHDPăULUHDOXL'XPQH]HXGDUSHQWUX
DvPSOLQLDFHDVWDRPXODUHQHYRLHGHDVHGHVăYkU‫܈‬LSHQWUXD-/SUHDPăULSULQ
YLUWXWH ‫܈‬L VILQ‫܊‬HQLH SH 'XPQH]HX RPXO vPSOLQLQGX-‫܈‬L DVWIHO PHQLUHD QX
numai în raport cu Dumnezeu, ci ‫܈‬LvQUDSRUWFXVLQHvQVX‫܈‬L
TotodDWăRPXOILLQGPLFURFRVPRVFXSULQGHvQVLQHOXPHD‫܈‬LHVWHFUHDW
cu responsabilitatea de a aduna lumea în sine pentru a-LDVLJXUDFRQYHUJHQ‫܊‬D
vQ'XPQH]HX3ULPDSRUXQFăSHFDUHL-a dat-R'XPQH]HXRPXOXLSULYH‫܈‬WH
PHQLUHD DFHVWXLD vQ UDSRUW FX FUHD‫܊‬LD Ä&UH‫܈‬WH‫܊‬L ‫܈‬L Yă vQPXO‫܊‬L‫܊‬L XPSOH‫܊‬L
SăPkQWXO‫܈‬L-OVXSXQH‫܊‬L‫܈‬LVWăSkQL‫܊‬LSHVWHSH‫܈‬WLLPăULLSHVWHSăVăULOHFHUXOXL
SHVWHWRDWHDQLPDOHOHSHVWHWRDWHYLHWă‫܊‬LOHFHVHPL‫܈‬FăSHSăPkQW‫܈‬LSHVWHWRW
SăPkQWXO´Facere 1, 28).
4. Monogenismul uman
ÌQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD UHYHODWă SRWULYLW FăUHLD vQWUHJXO QHDP RPHQHVF SURYLQH
dintr-R VLQJXUă SHUHFKH GH RDPHQL ± $GDP ‫܈‬L (YD ± SRDUWă vQ %LVHULFă
denumirea de monogenismul uman.
0RQRJHQLVPXOFDGRFWULQăFUH‫܈‬WLQăDUHQXPHURDVHWHPHLXULvQ6IkQWD
6FULSWXUă $VWIHO %LEOLD QH VSXQH Fă vQDLQWH GH D IL FUHDW $GDP ÄQX HUD
QLPHQLFDUHVăOXFUH]HSăPkQWXO´Facere Fă$GDPL-a pus femeii sale
QXPHOHGH(YDDGLFăYLD‫܊‬ăSHQWUXFăHDDYHDVăILHÄPDPDWXWXURUFHORUYLL´
(Facere ‫܈‬LFă vQDLQWHGHDILFUHDWă(YDÄSHQWUX$GDPQXV-D JăVLW
DMXWRUSRWULYLWSHSRWULYDOXL´Facere 6IkQWD6FULSWXUăPDLSUHFL]HD]ă
Fă GLQ $GDP ‫܈‬L (YD ÄV-D QăVFXW QHDPXO RPHQHVF´ Tobit ‫܈‬L Fă
'XPQH]HXÄDIăFXWGLQWU-XQVkQJHWRWQHDPXORPHQHVF´Fapte 17, 26); mai
156
PXOW %LEOLD vO QXPH‫܈‬WH SH $GDP ÄSăULQWHOH QHDPXOXL RPHQHVF´
(ÌQ‫܊‬HOHSFLXQHDOXL6RORPRQ 10, 1).
1HDYkQGYUHXQWHPHLELEOLFFLGRDUYDORDUHGHWHRULL‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬LILFHH[LVWă
FkWHYD FRQFHS‫܊‬LL FRQWUDGLFWRULL PRQRJHQLVPXOXL XPDQ FRQFHS‫܊‬LD
SROLJHQLVWă FRQFHS‫܊‬LD SUHDGDPLFă FRQFHS‫܊‬LD FRDGDPLFă ‫܈‬L FRQFHS‫܊‬LD
QDWXUDOLVWă $FHVWH FRQFHS‫܊‬LL DGXF FD DUJXPHQWH H[LVWHQ‫܊‬D GLIHULWHORU UDVH
RPHQH‫܈‬WL GLIHUHQ‫܊‬H vQWUH IRUPHOH FUDQLXOXL RDPHQLORU GLIHUHQ‫܊‬H DOH FXORULL
SLHOLL GLIHUHQ‫܊‬H SULYLQG DSWLWXGLQLOH ‫܈‬L PHQWDOLWă‫܊‬LOH RDPHQLORU 7UHEXLH
PHQ‫܊‬LRQDW vQVă Fă GHRVHELULOH GLQWUH RDPHQL SURYLQ GLQ FRQGL‫܊‬LLOH GH YLD‫܊‬ă
GLIHULWHvQFDUHRDPHQLLDXWUăLWWLPSGHPLOHQLLLQFOXVLYFRQGL‫܊‬LLOHFOLPDWLFH
UDGLFDOGLIHULWHÌQVăGLQFRORGHGLIHUHQ‫܊‬HOHH[WHULRDUHGLQWUHUDVH‫܈‬LQHDPXUL
XQLWDWHDSURIXQGăV-DSăVWUDW IDSWGRYHGLWGHQD‫܈‬WHUHDFRSLLORUSURYHQL‫܊‬LGLQ
SăULQ‫܊‬LFDUHDSDU‫܊‬LQUDVHORUGLIHULWHSUHFXP ‫܈‬LGHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬DXQHLPHQWDOLWă‫܊‬L
XPDQHLGHQWLFHvQVWUXFWXUDHLIXQGDPHQWDOăODWRDWHUDVHOHXPDQH
$GHYăUXO RULJLQLL WXWXURU RDPHQLORU FD XUPD‫܈‬L DL OXL $GDP ‫܈‬i Evei
poate fi argumentat dogmatic astfel:
a) PRQRJHQLVPXOXPDQVHvQWHPHLD]ăDWkWSHXQLYHUVDOLWDWHDSăFDWXOXL
VWUăPR‫܈‬HVFRomani FkW‫܈‬LSHXQLYHUVDOLWDWHDRSHUHLUăVFXPSăUăWRDUH
VăYkU‫܈‬LWHGH+ULVWRVRomani 5, 18);
b) PRQRJHQLVPXO XPDQ HVWH GHRVHELW GH LPSRUWDQW ILLQGFă SH HO VH
vQWHPHLD]ă vQUXGLUHD GLQWUH RDPHQL FD ILL DO $FHOXLD‫܈‬L 'XPQH]HX 3ULQ
XUPDUHSHPRQRJHQLVPVHvQWHPHLD]ăFRPXQLXQHDGLQWUHRDPHQLL]YRUkWă
GLQFRPXQLXQHDLQWHUSHUVRQDOăGLYLQă
5. Originea sufOHWHORUXUPD‫܈‬LORUOXL$GDP
'DFăvQFHSULYH‫܈‬WHRULJLQHDVXIOHWXOXLOXL$GDP6FULSWXUDSUHFL]HD]ă
FăHVWHFUHDWGH'XPQH]HXvQFHSULYH‫܈‬WHRULJLQHDVXIOHWHORUXUPD‫܈‬LORUOXL
$GDPQXJăVLPSUHFL]ăULFODUH‫܈‬LGLUHFWHFDUHVăFRQVWLWXLHWHPHLXULYDODELOH
pentUXvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD%LVHULFLL'HDFHHDV-au dezvoltat trei teorii privitoare la
DFHDVWăvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUDSUHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬LDQLVPXOWUDGXFLDQLVPXO‫܈‬LFUHD‫܊‬LRQLVPXO
a) 3UHH[LVWHQаLDQLVPXODIRVWLQL‫܊‬LDWGH2ULJHQVXELQIOXHQ‫܊‬DILORVRILHL
SODWRQLFH‫܈‬LVXV‫܊‬LQHFăWRDWHVXIOHWHOHDXIRVWFUHDWHODvQFHSXW‫܈‬LFDSHGHDSVă
SHQWUXSăFDWHOHVăYkU‫܈‬LWHGHHOHvQDLQWHGHDVHXQLFXWUXSXULOHDXIRVWD‫܈‬H]DWH
vQWUXSXUL$FHDVWăWHRULHFRQWUD]LFHDWkW6IkQWD6FULSWXUăFkW‫܈‬LH[SHULHQ‫܊‬D
XPDQă &RQIRUP 6FULSWXULL VXIOHWXO OXL $GDP D IRVW FUHDW RGDWă FX WUXSXO
(Facere LDUSULPLLRDPHQLDXSăFăWXLWGXSăFUHDUHDWUXSXULORUORUDGLFă
157
ILLQGvQWUXSXUL‫܈‬LQXvQDIDUDORUFacere 3; Romani 7RWRGDWă6IkQWXO
$SRVWRO3DYHOSUHFL]HD]ăFăvQDLQWHGHDVHQD‫܈‬WHRDPHQLLQXIDFnici bine,
QLFL UăX Romani 9, 11). 7HRULD SUHH[LVWHQ‫܊‬LDQLVWă D IRVW FRQGDPQDWă OD
Sinodul al V-lea Ecumenic (Constantinopol, 553).
b) Traducianismul408 HVWHRWHRULHLQL‫܊‬LDWăGH7HUWXOLDQFDUHVXV‫܊‬LQHDFă
VXIOHWHOHXUPD‫܈‬LORUSURYLQGLQVXIOHWHOHSăULQ‫܊‬LORUD‫܈‬DFXPGLQVăPkQ‫܊‬DVDX
UăGăFLQD SODQWHORU VH GH]YROWă SODQWH QRL GH DFHOD‫܈‬L IHO &RQIRUP DFHVWHL
vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULVXIOHWHOHFRSLLORUVHQDVFGLQFHOHDOHSăULQ‫܊‬LORUD‫܈‬DFXPWUXSXULOH
FRSLLORUVHQDVFGLQWUXSXULOHSăULQ‫܊‬LORUÌQFD]XOVXIOHWHORUvQVăVXV‫܊‬LQH teoria,
VXIOHWHOHXUPD‫܈‬LORUVHQDVFGLQFHOHDOHSăULQ‫܊‬LORUILHSULQGHVSULQGHUHILHvQ
YLUWXWHDSXWHULLFUHDWRDUHFXFDUHDvQ]HVWUDW'XPQH]HXVXIOHWHOHSăULQ‫܊‬LORU
$VWIHO DU SXWHD IL ‫܈‬L R WUDQVSODQWDUH D VXIOHWHORU SăULQ‫܊‬LORU vQ XUPD‫܈‬L ‫܈‬L GH
aceea, trDGXFLDQLVPXOVHPDLQXPH‫܈‬WH‫܈‬LWHRULHDWUDQVSODQWăULLLDUSHQWUXFă
acest proces VHGHVIă‫܈‬RDUăGLQJHQHUD‫܊‬LHvQJHQHUD‫܊‬LHWHRULDDPDLSULPLW‫܈‬L
numele de JHQHUDаLRQLVP.
$XIRVWDGXVHFDDUJXPHQWvQIDYRDUHDWHRULHLWUDGXFLDQLVWH‫܈‬LDQXPLWH
temeiuri biEOLFHÄ&UH‫܈‬WH‫܊‬L‫܈‬LYăvQPXO‫܊‬L‫܊‬L´Facere OXL$GDPÄLV-a
QăVFXWXQILXGXSăDVHPăQDUHDVD‫܈‬LGXSăFKLSXOVăX‫܈‬LL-DSXVQXPHOH6HW´
(Facere Ä&HHVWHQăVFXWGLQWUXSWUXSHVWH‫܈‬LFHHVWHQăVFXWGLQGXK
GXKHVWHÍoan 'XPQH]HXGXSăFHOH‫܈‬DVH]LOHDOHFUHD‫܊‬LHLÄ6-a odihnit
de toate lucrurile Sale pe care le-DIăFXW´Facere FHHDFHDUDUăWDFă
Dumnezeu n-ar mai crea nimic.
0DLPXOWDFHDVWăWHRULHVXV‫܊‬LQkQGSURYHQLHQ‫܊‬DVXIOHWHORUFRSLLORUGLQ
FHOHDOHSăULQ‫܊‬LORUDUH[SOLFDWUDQVPLWHUHDDQXPLWRUWUăVăWXULVXIOHWH‫܈‬WLGHOD
SăULQ‫܊‬LODFRSLLSUHFXP‫܈‬LWUDQVPLWHUHDSăFDWXOXLVWUăPă‫܈‬HVF
ÌQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD %LVHULFLL 2UWRGR[H UHVSLQJH vQVă WUDGXFLDQLVPXO DGXFkQG
mai multe argumente în acest sens:
1. Sufletul având QDWXUăVSLULWXDOăILLQGVLPSOXLQGLYL]LELO‫܈‬LGHFLGH
QHvPSăU‫܊‬LW QX VH SRDWH GHVSULQGH GLQ DOW VXIOHW ‫܈‬L QLFL QX QD‫܈‬WH QLPLF
ÌQPXO‫܊‬LUHDHVWHRSURSULHWDWHDWUXSXOXL
2. 7HPHLXULOH VFULSWXULVWLFH LQYRFDWH vQ VXV‫܊‬LQHUHD DFHVWHL WHRULL VXQW
doar simple inteUSUHWăULvQIDYRDUHDDFHVWHLWHRULL

408
3HQWUXRPDLEXQăvQ‫܊‬HOHJHUHDWHUPHQXOXLWUHEXLHDUăWDWFăvQOLPEDODWLQătraduce vQVHDPQă
UăVDGLDUtradux-cis vQVHDPQăYL‫܊‬ăGHYLHWUHFXWăGHODXQEXWXFODDOWXO
158
3. 'DFăSăFDWXOVWUăPă‫܈‬HVFDUWUHFHGHODSăULQ‫܊‬LODFRSLLSULQQD‫܈‬WHUH
DWXQFLFRSLLLDUPR‫܈‬WHQL‫܈‬LSăFDWHOHSHUVRQDOHDOHSăULQ‫܊‬LORU
4. 3HQWUXFăFHLERWH]D‫܊‬LQXPDLDXSăFDWXOVWUăPR‫܈‬HVFDUWUHEXLFDQLFL
XUPD‫܈‬LLORUVăQXPDLDLEăDFHVWSăFDW
5. 7HRULDWUDGXFLDQLVWăFRQVLGHUkQGFă'XPQH]HXeste absent din lume
‫܈‬i inactiv vQHDVHFRQWUD]LFHFXSULYLUHODDGHYăUXOSUH]HQ‫܊‬HL‫܈‬LOXFUăULLOXL
'XPQH]HX vQ FUHD‫܊‬LH H[SULPDW GH 0kQWXLWRUXO Ä7DWăO 0HX SkQă DFXP
OXFUHD]ă‫܈‬L(XOXFUH]Íoan 5, 17).
c) &UHDаLRQLVPXO VXV‫܊‬LQHFă'XPQH]HXÌQVX‫܈‬LFUHHD]ăVXIOHWXOvQPRG
QHPLMORFLW SHQWUX ILHFDUH WUXS vQ SDUWH 0DMRULWDWHD 6ILQ‫܊‬LORU 3ăULQ‫܊‬L DX
SUHIHUDW DFHDVWă WHRULH SHQWUX IDSWXO Fă HVWH VXV‫܊‬LQXWă GH WHPHLXUL
scripturistice. Sufletul se YDvQWRDUFHÄOD'XPQH]HX&DUHO-DGDWÉcclesiat
'XPQH]HXÄ]LGH‫܈‬WHGXKXOvQăXQWUXOVăX´Zaharia (OGăÄGXK
‫܈‬LYLD‫܊‬ă´RDPHQLORUII Macabei HVWHÄ7DWăOGXKXULORUÉvrei 12, 9).
'HDVHPHQHDXQWHPHLUHOHYDQWSHQWUXVXV‫܊‬LQHUHDDFHVWHLWHRULLvOFRQVWLWXLH
FXYLQWHOH0kQWXLWRUXOXLÄ7DWăO0HXSkQăDFXPOXFUHD]ă‫܈‬L(XOXFUH]Íoan
5, 17).
'H‫܈‬LDFHDVWăGLQXUPăWHRULHDIRVWGH-DOXQJXOYUHPLLFHDPDLDJUHDWă
se pot ridicDWRWX‫܈‬LFkWHYDRELHF‫܊‬LL‫܈‬LvPSRWULYDDFHVWHLD
1. S-D VSXV Fă SRWULYLW DFHVWHL WHRULL DFWLYLWDWHD FUHDWRDUH D OXL
Dumnezeu ar fi dependentă GH OHJăWXULOH LPRUDOH QHOHJDOH GRPLQDWH GH
patima desfrâului409 /D DFHDVWă RELHF‫܊‬LH vQVă V-D UăVSXQV Fă 'XPQH]HX D
hRWăUkWFDRPXOVăILHILLQ‫܊‬ăXQLWDUăvQWUHDJăGLQWUXS‫܈‬LVXIOHWGHFLFDWUXSXO
‫܈‬LVXIOHWXOVăILHFUHDWHGHRGDWăGHVLJXUFăQXHVWHFRQVWUkQVGHKRWăUkUHDSa,
FLDYkQGOLEHUWDWHDDEVROXWăv‫܈‬LPDQLIHVWăvQPRGOLEHUYRLQ‫܊‬DGHDFUHDVXIOHWH
noi. Prin urPDUH'XPQH]HXQXDF‫܊‬LRQHD]ăvQIXQF‫܊‬LHGHSDWLPLOHRDPHQLORU
‫܈‬LQXFRQVLPWHODVăYkU‫܈‬LUHDSăFDWXOXLFLOXFUHD]ăvQYLUWXWHDOLEHUWă‫܊‬LL6DOH
DEVROXWH‫܈‬LKRWăUkULL6DOHOLEHUH
2. La prima vedere, s-DUSăUHDFăDFHDVWăWHRULHFRQWUD]LFH6FULSWXUD
care prin UHODWDUHDFăOXL$GDPÄLV-DQăVFXWXQILXGXSăDVHPăQDUHDVD‫܈‬L
GXSăFKLSXOVăX´Facere QHVXJHUHD]ăIDSWXOFăSăULQ‫܊‬LLDGXFSHOXPH
ILLQ‫܊‬HFRPSOHWHFD‫܈‬LHLGHFLFXVXIOHW‫܈‬LWUXS 410.

409
1&KL‫܊‬HVFX,7RGRUDQ,3HWUHX‫܊‬ăop. cit., p. 515.
410
Ibidem.
159
3. $ILUPkQGFăVHGLXOSăFDWXOXLHVWHvQWUXSGLQFDUHWUHFHvQsufletul
FUHDW GH 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L FDUH VH DIOă vQ VWDUH GH QHYLQRYă‫܊‬LH FUHD‫܊‬LRQLVPXO
FRQWUD]LFH 6FULSWXUD ‫܈‬L UD‫܊‬LXQHD În plus, el nu poate explica transmiterea
SăFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF
([LVWkQGDFHVWHQHFRQFRUGDQ‫܊‬H‫܈‬LOLSVXULQLFLDFHDVWăWHRULHQXHVWHSH
deSOLQRUWRGR[ăPRWLYSHQWUXFDUHWHRORJLRUWRGRF‫܈‬LFRQWHPSRUDQL0DFDULH
‫܈‬i Andrutsos ± SHQWUXDGHSă‫܈‬LDFHVWHQHSRWULYLUL± DXDGXVFUHD‫܊‬LRQLVPXOXL
vPEXQăWă‫܊‬LUL$VWIHO0DFDULHVXV‫܊‬LQHFă'XPQH]HXFUHHD]ăVXIOHWHOHGDUQX
în mod nemijlocit, ci în mod mijORFLW GLQ VXIOHWHOH SăULQ‫܊‬LORU FHHD FH DU
H[SOLFDWUDQVPLWHUHDSăFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVFAndrutsos propunea o combinD‫܊‬LH
vQWUH WUDGXFLDQLVP ‫܈‬L FUHD‫܊‬ionism, cu scopul de a fundamenta pe aceasta
conlucrarea divino-XPDQăODQD‫܈‬WHUHDILHFăUXLRP411.
3ăUHUHD FHD PDL FRPSDWLELOă FX DQVDPEOXO vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL FUH‫܈‬WLQH FX
SULYLUHODWLPSXOFUHăULLVXIOHWHORUXUPD‫܈‬LORUOXL$GDPHVWHFHDFDUHVXV‫܊‬LQH
FUHDUHD VXIOHWHORU vQ PRPHQWXO FRQFHS‫܊‬LHL HPEULRQXOXL XPDQ vQ SkQWHFHOH
PDPHL 'LQ SXQFW GH YHGHUH FUH‫܈‬WLQ RPXO v‫܈‬L vQFHSH H[LVWHQ‫܊‬D vQ DFHVW
PRPHQW ILLQGFă DUH GHRGDWă GH OD vQFHSXW ‫܈‬L WUXS ‫܈‬L VXIOHW GH‫܈‬L HOH VH
GH]YROWăWUHSWDW412.
E. 6WDUHDSULPRUGLDOăDRPXOXL
2PXODIRVWFUHDWGH'XPQH]HXEXQDIRVWD‫܈‬H]DWvQUDLGXSăFHL-a
creat i-DIăFXWIHPHLH(VWHH[SUHVLDSRWULYLWFăUHLD'XPQH]HXDDGRUPLWpe
$GDP D ]LV Fă QX HVWH ELQH Vă ILH RPXO VLQJXU SH SăPkQW Vă-i facem un
DMXWRUSHPăVXUDOXL(Facere 2, 18). Adormindu-ODOXDWRFRDVWă‫܈‬LDIăFXW
IHPHLHSHFDUHYă]kQG-R$GDPD]LVLDWăDFXPRVGLQRDVHOHPHOH‫܈‬LWUXS
din trupul meu (Facere $FHDVWDVHYDQXPLIHPHLHFăFLGLQEăUEDWXO
ei s-DOXDWHD6HFXYLQHDLOXVWUDH[SOLFD‫܊‬LDGLQOLPEDHEUDLFăSHQWUXFăQX
DXDFHOD‫܈‬LUDGLFDODVWIHOGHDFXPQXPDLHVWHQXPDL$GDPFLHOGHYLQHÄL‫´܈‬
‫܈‬L HD GHYLQH ÄLVVDK´ 'H DFHHD VH QXPH‫܈‬WH IHPHLH SHQWUX Fă HVWH OXDWă GLQ
EăUEDWVXEVWDQWLYHOHDYkQGDFHOD‫܈‬LUDGLFDO
)LLQG FUHDW GH 'XPQH]HX ÄGXSă FKLSXO 6ăX´ RPXO ± FD H[LVWHQ‫܊‬ă
SHUVRQDOă± DIRVWvQ]HVWUDWFXWRDWHFDOLWă‫܊‬LOHQHFHVDUHSHQWUXDWUDQVILJXUD
FUHD‫܊‬LD3XWHPDILUPDFăSULPLLRDPHQLVHDIODXvQVWDUHDDFHDVWDSULPRUGLDOă

411
Cf. Ibidem, p. 516.
412
9DVLOH&LWLULJăProbleme fundamentale, YRO,«S-324.
160
într-RÄSUXQFLHVSLULWXDOă´GDUDFHDVWDQXvQVHDPQăFăIXQF‫܊‬LLOHLQWelectuale
HUDX SUHPDWXUH FL GLQ FRQWUă DYHDX SXWLQ‫܊‬D GH D DOHJH vQWUH ELQH ‫܈‬L UăX
3XWHUHDGHDFXQRD‫܈‬WH‫܈‬LDGLVFHUQHDSULPLORURDPHQLHUDOXPLQDWă‫܈‬LFODUă
VăQăWRDVă‫܈‬LIăUăSUHMXGHFă‫܊‬LQHWXOEXUDWă‫܈‬LOLEHUăGHUăWăFLUL3ULPLLRDPHQL
HUDX IHULFL‫܊‬L ‫܈‬i într-un continuu dialog cu Dumnezeu, nu un dialog al
vorbelor, articulat, cum îl avem noi, ci un dialog duhovnicesc. Adam nu
YRUEHDFXOLPEDFHDDUWLFXODWă‫܈‬LLPSHUIHFWă3HQWUXDUăVSXQGHODXQGLDORJ
DWkWGHvQDOWDOOXL'XPQH]HXWUHEXLDVăILH‫܈‬LHOODDFHHD‫܈‬LvQăO‫܊‬LPHYRUEHD
prin duh, prin har, limbaj pe care-ODYHD‫܈‬L/XFLIHU
/LPED GLQ UDL HUD XQD GXKRYQLFHDVFă HD QX HVWH R OLPEă
GHWHUPLQDWă RPHQHDVFă DUWLFXODWă LPSHUIHFWă VăUDFă OLPED VHPLWLFă DUH
GH FXYLQWH RDPHQLL HUDX vPEUăFD‫܊‬L vQ har, nu aveau haine, harul lui
'XPQH]HX HUD DWkW GH SXWHUQLF vQ HL vQFkW OXPLQD VXIOHWXO ‫܈‬L WUXSXO $FHVW
GLDORJ FX 'XPQH]HX HUD IHULFLUHD ‫܈‬L EXFXULD ORU LDU EXFXULD ‫܈‬L IHULFLUHD
FUH‫܈‬WHDXGLQ]LvQ]LODIHO‫܈‬LSXWHUHDGHDVHVWDWRUQLFLvQELQHFăFLSUintr-un
H[HUFL‫܊‬LXGHYRUELUHFX'XPQH]HXDYHDXVăVHVWDWRUQLFHDVFăvQELQH
3ULPLLRDPHQLFXQR‫܈‬WHDXFHHVWHELQHOHDXVLP‫܊‬LWIHULFLUHDGDUQX‫܈‬WLDX
FH HVWH UăXO ‫܈‬L ILLQG LVSLWL‫܊‬L ‫܈‬L PkQD‫܊‬L GH FXULR]LWDWH DX DFFHSWDW vQGHPQXO
GLDYROXOXL3ăULQWHOH6WăQLORDHH[SOLFăPRWLYXOSHQWUXFDUHSURWRSăULQ‫܊‬LLDX
DFFHSWDWÄvQUXGLUHDFXUăXO´ÄÌQVWDUHDSULPRUGLDOăRPXO HUDvQFOLQDWVSUH
ELQHSULQFRQ‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LOLEHUWDWH'DUHOQXUHDOL]DVHRFRQ‫܈‬WLLQ‫܊‬ăDYDQVDWăD
ELQHOXL‫܈‬LDDGHYăUXOXLQLFLROLEHUWDWHDVLJXUDWă vPSRWULYDSRVLELOLWă‫܊‬LLGHDIL
URELW GH DQXPLWH SDVLXQL 1X HUD SăFăWRV GDU QLFL vPSRGRELW FX YLUWX‫܊‬L
GREkQGLWH‫܈‬LFXJkQGXULFXUDWHFRQVROLGDWH$YHDQHYLQRYă‫܊‬LDFHOXLFDUHQXD
JXVWDWSăFDWXOGDUQXRDYHDSHFHDFk‫܈‬WLJDWăSULQOXSWDFXSăFDWXO 413.
Folosindu-VH JUH‫܈‬LW GH OLEHUWDWHD VD RPXO SLHUGH FRPXQLXQHD FX
'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LOLSVLWGHKDUXOGLYLQRPXODWUHFXWGHODVWDUHDGHYLD‫܊‬ăILUHDVFă
OD DOWD QHILUHDVFă 5D‫܊‬LXQHD VH VOăEH‫܈‬WH OLEHUXO DUELWUX VH SHUYHUWH‫܈‬WH LDU
GLVWLQF‫܊‬LDGLQWUHELQH‫܈‬LUăXHVWHFRQIX]ă
'XPQH]HX D SULYLW VSUH WRDWă DFHDVWă LVSLWă ‫܈‬L VSUH FăGHUHD ORU GDU
dându-OH YRLQ‫܊‬ă OLEHUă QX D LQWHUYHQLW 'DFă 'XPQH]HX vL IăFHD PDL
SXWHUQLFL FD Vă QX SRDWă Vă FDGă QX PDL HUDX RDPHQL FX SHUVRQDOLWDWH FL
URER‫܊‬L'XPQH]HXL-DIăFXWEXQLFX SXWLQ‫܊‬DGHDFUH‫܈‬WHvQEXQăWDWH‫܈‬LGHD
DMXQJHODGHVăYkU‫܈‬LUHDGLQFDUHVăQXPDLFDGă'HDFHHDVSXQ6ILQ‫܊‬LL3ăULQ‫܊‬L

413
161
FăQXvQGHOXQJăDIRVW‫܈‬HGHUHDSURWRSăULQ‫܊‬LORUvQUDLSHQWUXFăSUHDVODELDX
IRVW‫܈‬LDXFă]XWODSULPDLVSLWă'XPQH]HXL-DFăXWDW$GDPHXQGHH‫܈‬WL"(O
vQORFVăYLQăVăVSXQăVXQWDLFLGDUPăWHPD]LVDPDX]LWJODVXO7ăXvQ
UDL‫܈‬LPăWHPFăVXQWJRO‫܈‬LP-DPDVFXQV&LQH‫܊‬L-DVSXVFăH‫܈‬WLJRO"1XFXPYD
DLPkQFDWGLQURGXOSRPXOXLGLQFDUH‫܊‬LV-DSRUXQFLWVăQXPăQkQFL"(OvQORF
VăVSXQăGDLDUWă-PăD]LVQ-D‫܈‬ILPkQFDWGDUIHPHLDSHFDUHPL-ai dat-o
m-DvQGHPQDWDGLFăWRW'XPQH]HXHUDYLQRYDWFăL-a dat femeie. De ce-ai
IăFXW DFHDVWD" vQWUHDEă SH IHPHLH 1-D ]LV DP JUH‫܈‬LW FL ‫܈‬DUSHOH P-a
îndemnat.
'HDWXQFL‫܈‬LSkQăDFXPWRWRPXOGăYLQDSHDOWFLQHYD'XKXODFHVWDDO
SULPXOXLSăFDWvQFăQHVWăSkQH‫܈‬WH7UHEXLHVăYHGHPFăDFHDVWă‫܈‬HGHUHvQUDL
DIRVWXQDLGHDOă‫܈‬LRPXOSXWHDVăQXPRDUăGDUSXWHDVă‫܈‬LPRDUăSHQWUXFă
DDYXWYRLQ‫܊‬ăOLEHUă6WăWHDvQSXWHUHDRPXOXLVăSULPHDVFăVDXVăUHVSLQJă
LVSLWDGDFăDUILUHVSLQVLVSLWDDUILFRQWLQXDWVăYLQăDOWHLVSLWH
'XPQH]HX vQ DWRWvQ‫܊‬HOHSFLXQHD 6D ‫܈‬WLD Fă RPXO YD FăGHD ÌQ
DWRWvQ‫܊‬HOHSFLXQHD6DO-DIăFXWSHRPFXSHUVRQDOLWDWHGDUO-DFRQGXVvQD‫܈‬D
IHO vQFkW GLQ WRDWH FăGHUile i-D SUHJăWLW ULGLFăULOH GDU ILHFăUXLD GXSă
SHUVRQDOLWDWHDVDFăci SHUVRQDOLWDWHDHVWHFHHDFHQHDSDU‫܊‬LQHSULQH[FHOHQ‫܊‬ă
3HUVRQDOLWDWHD VH PDQLIHVWă PDL DOHV QX DWkW SULQ UD‫܊‬LXQH FkW SULQ YRLQ‫܊‬ă
YRLQ‫܊‬DGăYDORDUHSHUVRQDOLWă‫܊‬LLQRDVWUH3ULQYRLQ‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LUD‫܊‬LXQHDVHvQDO‫܊‬ăSULQ
YRLQ‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LUD‫܊‬LXQHDVHFRERDUă&HWUDQVPLWHUD‫܊‬LXQHDSULQYRLQ‫܊‬ăWUDQVPLWH‫܈‬L
VLP‫܊‬LUHD 'H DFHHD YRLQ‫܊‬D HVWH vQWRWGHDXQD OD PLMORF UD‫܊‬LXQHD vQFHSH
VLP‫܊‬LUHDvPSOLQH‫܈‬WHGDUYRLQ‫܊‬DVăYkU‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH
6WDUHDSDUDGLVLDFăHUDRVWDUHLGHDOăvQVă'XPQH]HXYDSUHJăWLRVWDUH
VXSHULRDUăVWăULLSDUDGLVLDFe.
/D FUHDUHD RPXOXL FRQIRUP vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL RUWRGR[H Dumnezeu i-a dat
KDUXO GXPQH]HLHVF FDUH IDFH SDUWH GLQ ILUHD RPXOXL ‫܈‬L GLQ QDWXUD OXL
FRQVWLWXWLYă GHFL LQWULQVHF DSDU‫܊‬LQH RPXOXL FăFL IăUă KDU RPXO QX DU DYHD
nicio valoare. Tocmai de aceea omul osânGLWv‫܈‬LSLHUGHFKLSXOOXL'XPQH]HX
în omul din iad chipul lui Dumnezeu nu se mai vede.
3ULQKDUPHQ‫܊‬LQHRPXOFKLSXOOXL'XPQH]HXHFKLOLEUXOvQWUHUD‫܊‬LXQH
YRLQ‫܊‬ă‫܈‬LVLP‫܊‬LUH$FHDVWDHUDVWDUHDSDUDGLVLDFăRVWDUHGHDUPRQLHDRPXOXL
FXVLQHvQVX‫܈‬LFX fireDvQFRQMXUăWRDUHFX'XPQH]HXVHGDWRUHD]ăKDUXOXL
OXFUăWRUDIODWvQWU-RSHUPDQHQWăUHOD‫܊‬LHFX'XPQH]HX$‫܈‬DHUDUHOD‫܊‬LDRPXOXL
FX 'XPQH]HX vQ UDL vQFkW QLFLRGDWă RPXO QX HUD GHVSăU‫܊‬LW GH 'XPQH]HX
harul era ca un cordon ombilical al pruncului cu mama sa în pântece.
162
În Omilia a X-a la Hexaemeron, comentând calitatea omului de a
VWăSkQLDQLPDOHOHSULPLWăGHOD&UHDWRU6IkQWXO9DVLOHGHVFULHSULQDQDORJLH
FX ILDUHOH SDWLPLOH SH FDUH RPXO WUHEXLH Vă OH VWăSkQHDVFă vQ DFHVW PRG
raportul dintre suflet ‫܈‬LWUXSHVWHFRQIRUPFXYRLDOXL'XPQH]HX&DUH-a
SXVSHRPVWăSkQDOIăSWXULLGDUHOWUHEXLHVăILHPDLvQWkLVWăSkQDOSURSULHL
IăSWXULGRPLQkQGSDVLXQLOHSăFDWXOXLFDVă-LDSDU‫܊‬LQăGHGUHSWSXWHUHDGHD
VWăSkQL Ä'HFL WX DL IRVW FUHDW FD Vă VWăSkQHVWL" 7X H‫܈‬WL VWăSkQXO SDWLPLORU
DQLPDOHORUVăOEDWLFH‫܈‬HUSLORUSăVăULORUQXIDFHMXGHFă‫܊‬LQHvQWHPHLDWHQXIL
LQVWDELO‫܈‬LX‫܈‬XUDWLF7XDLIRVWDOHVVWăSkQXOILLQ‫܊‬HORUFDUH]ERDUăvQH[WHULRU
WX vQVX‫܊‬L UăPkL X‫܈‬XUDWLF ‫܈‬L VXSHUILFLDO)LL VWăSkQ JkQGXULlor tale pentru a
GHYHQLVWăSkQ al WXWXURU´414$VWIHORPXOvQWUHJSULQVXIOHWXO‫܈‬LWUXSXOVăX
SULQ FRQVLP‫܊‬LUH UHFLSURFă VăYkU‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH DWkW ELQHOH FkW ‫܈‬L UăXO vQ IXQF‫܊‬LH GH
DSURSLHUHDVDXGHSăUWDUHDVDGH'XPQH]HX
1. Doctrina romano-FDWROLFăSULYLQGVWDUHD primordială

Teologia romano-FDWROLFăvPSDUWHVWDUHDSULPRUGLDOă DRPXOXLvQGRXă
SăU‫܊‬LXQDQDWXUDOă ‫܈‬LDOWDVXSUDQDWXUDOăvQWUHFDUHQXVHGLVWLQJHROHJăWXUă
RUJDQLFă ÌQ IHOXO DFHVWD RPXO vQVX‫܈‬L HVWH vPSăU‫܊‬LW vQ RP QDWXUDO ‫܈‬L
supranatural. Omul naturDO FRQVWă vQ WUXS ‫܈‬L VSLULt, participând la lumea
DQLPDOă ‫܈‬L OD FHD D vQJHULORU 3ULQ trup WLQGH VSUH ELQHOH SăPkQWHVF SULQ
VLP‫܊‬XUL‫܈‬LSDVLXQLLDUSULQspirit WLQGHVSUHELQHOHVSLULWXDO‫܈‬LLQWHOLJLELOSULQ
UD‫܊‬LXQH‫܈‬LYRLQ‫܊‬ă
&RPXQLXQHD FX 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L FRQVHFLQ‫܊‬HOH HL GLUHFWH GUHSWDWHD ‫܈‬L
VILQ‫܊‬HQLDRULJLQDUHvQFDUHVHFXSULQGVWăSkQLUHDDVXSUDQDWXULLOLEHUWDWHDID‫܊‬ă
GHSDVLXQLQHPXULUHDWUXSHDVFăFXQRD‫܈‬WHUHDOXL'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LFXUă‫܊‬LDYRLQ‫܊‬HL
GHFLvQVX‫܈‬LFKLSXOGXPQH]HLHVFQXHUDXvQQDWXUDRPXOXL ci peste aceasta.
Potrivit romano-catolicilor, numai cu ajutorul acestor daruri supranaturale a
putut fi omul sfânt în starea primordială(LVXV‫܊‬LQFăGDFăGUHSWDWHDRULJLQDUă
n-DUILFRQVLGHUDWă dar supranatural ci s-DUDILUPDFăDSDU‫܊‬LQHQDWXULLRPXOXL,
GHVLJXUFăDFHDVWăvQYă‫܊‬ăWXUăDUGXFHODGLYLQL]DUHDRPXOXL‫܈‬LODSDQWHLVP 415.
ÌQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD URPDQR-FDWROLFă VXV‫܊‬LQH Fă harul nu face parte din firea
FRQVWLWXWLYăDRPXOXLFLHVWHXQGDUVXSUDDGăXJDW.
Din punct de vedere ortodox, darurile cu care a fost înzestrat omul nu
HUDX vQ DIDUD QDWXULL DFHVWXLD FL vQOăXQWUXO HL SHQWUX FD RPXO vQVX‫܈‬L Vă

414
Sf. Vasile cel Mare, Omilii la Hexaemeron, Omilia a IX-D«p. 180.
415
1&KL‫܊‬HVFX,7RGRUDQ,3HWUHX‫܊‬ăop. cit., p. 525-526.
163
FRODERUH]H FX KDUXO GLYLQ ‫܈‬L Vă VH UăVIUkQJă DVXSUD LQWHULRUXOXL RPXOXL
URDGHOHDFHVWHLFRODERUăUL
1.1. 1HFRQFRUGDQ‫܊‬H ‫܈‬L FRQVHFLQ‫܊‬H QHJDWLYH DOH vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL URPDQR-

catolice DVXSUDFUHGLQ‫܊‬HLFUH‫܈‬WLQH
a) 'DFăRPXOvQVWDUHDSULPRUGLDOăHUDGUHSW‫܈‬LVIkQWD‫܈‬DFXPVXV‫܊‬LQ
FDWROLFLLLDUGUHSWDWHDRULJLQDUăDYHDIXQF‫܊‬LDGHD-LDVLJXUDSăVWUDUHDDFHVWHL
VWăULQXVHSRDWHDFFHSWDFăGHUHDGHFkWDGPL‫܊‬kQGFăGUHSWDWHDRULJLQDUăQX
‫܈‬L-DvQGHSOLQLWUROXO‫܈‬LFăRPXOFXWRDWăSHUIHF‫܊‬LXQHDOXLVHvPSRWULYH‫܈‬WHOXL
Dumnezeu;
b) GDFă GUHSWDWHD RULJLQDUă FRQVWă GRDU GLQ GDUXUL VXSUDQDWXUDOH ‫܈‬L
VXSUDDGăXJDWH QDWXULL RPXOXL DWXQFL QX HVWH QLFLR GHRVHELUH vQWUH natura
RPXOXLGLQVWDUHDSULPRUGLDOă‫܈‬LFHDGHGXSăFăGHUHDvQSăFDWHURDUH FDUH
DSDU‫܊‬LQHSHODJLDQLVPXOXL
c) GDFă GUHSWDWHD RULJLQDUă L VH DGDXJă RPXOXL FD R FXQXQă SH FDS
DWXQFLvQUHOD‫܊‬LDRPXOXLFX'XPQH]HXQXPDLHVWHLPSOLFDWRPXOvQVX‫܈‬LFD
SHUVRDQăci exteriorul lui. &RQVHFLQ‫܊‬DHVWHWRWSHODJLDQLVPXO
d) GDFăVWDUHDSULPRUGLDOăDRPXOXLHUDSHUIHFWă ‫܈‬LDFHDVWăSHUIHF‫܊‬LXQH
VHGDWRUDH[FOXVLYKDUXOXLvQVHDPQăFăSXWHULOHVXIOHWH‫܈‬WLQDWXUDOHDOHRPXOXL
erau inactive;
e) daFăGUHSWDWHDRULJLQDUăQXFRQVWă deckWGLQGDUXULVXSUDDGăXJDWH
QDWXULLRPXOXLFDUHGHFLHUDXvQH[WHULRUXOOXL‫܈‬LQXvQHOSLHUGHUHDGUHSWă‫܊‬LL
origiQDUHQXPDLSRDWHILFRQVLGHUDWă FăGHUHvQWUXFkWQDWXUDXPDQăDUăPDV
LQWDFWă416;
f) GDFă'XPQH]HXDFUHDWILUHDRPXOXLIăUăVăRvQ]HVWUH]HFXdarurile
supranaturale, iar ulterior i le-DDGăXJDW‫܈‬LSHDFHVWHDGDUQXPDLvQH[WHULRU
vQVHDPQăFăRSHUD&UHDWRUXOXLDIRVWLQFRPSOHWă‫܈‬LDIRVWGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWăGXSă
vQFKHLHUHD DFWXOXL FUHD‫܊‬LHL DFHDVWă GHVăYkU‫܈‬LUH DU IDFH SDUWH GHFL GLQ
SURYLGHQ‫܊‬DGLYLQă ceea ce contravine Scripturii417.
&RQIRUP GRFWULQHL RUWRGR[H QDWXUD XPDQă HVWH FUHDWă FRQIRUPă FX
KDUXO‫܈‬LGHLIRUPă+DUXO‫܈‬LQDWXUDXPDQăVHvQWUHSăWUXQGUHFLSURF‫܈‬Lv‫܈‬LVXQW
FRPSOHPHQWDUHÄ+DUXOHVWHLPSOLFDWFKLDUvQDFWXOFUHDWRU1LFLQXVHSRDWH

416
Ibidem, p. 526-527.
417
164
FRQFHSHOLSVDKDUXOXLFăFLDFHDVWDDUvQVHPQDRDOWHUDUHGLVWUXFWLYăDQDWXULL
FDUHHFKLYDOHD]ăFXDGRXDPRDUWHGLQ$SRFDOLSVă´ 418.
2. 'RFWULQDSURWHVWDQWăSULYLQGVWDUHDSULPRUGLDOă
&RQFHS‫܊‬LDSURWHVWDQWăSULYLWRDUHODVWDUHDSULPRUGLDOă a omului este în
PRG UDGLFDO RSXVă DWkW vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL RUWRGR[H FkW ‫܈‬L FHOHL URPDQR-catolice.
&RQFHS‫܊‬LD SURWHVWDQWă VH GHRVHEH‫܈‬WH SULQ IDSWXO Fă QX IDFH GLVWLQF‫܊‬LH vQWUH
FKLS‫܈‬LGUHSWDWHDRULJLQDUăFLOHLGHQWLILFăSkQăODFRQIX]LH&DXUPDUHvQ
VWDUHDSULPRUGLDOăRPXOEHQHILFLDGHRLQWHJULWDWHWUXSHDVFă‫܈‬LVXIOHWHDVFă419.
3URWHVWDQ‫܊‬LL FRQIXQGă FKLSXO FX DVHPăQDUHD vQ WRWDO GH]DFRUG FX 6IkQWD
6FULSWXUă(LVHIRORVHVFGHDFHDVWăFRQIX]LHvQWUHFKLS‫܈‬LDVHPăQDUHSHQWUX
D GH]YROWD SH ED]D HL WH]D Fă vQ VWDUHD SDUDGLVLDFă QDWXUa omului este
GHVăYkU‫܈‬LWă‫܈‬LGHFLGHVăYkU‫܈‬LUHDQXHVWHGăUXLWăRPXOXLGH'XPQH]HXFDXQ
GDUVXSUDDGăXJDWQDWXULLXPDQHD‫܈‬DFXPSUHWLQGHWHRORJLDURPDQR-FDWROLFă
3ULQXUPDUHSURWHVWDQWLVPXOLQWURGXFHSHUIHF‫܊‬LXQHDvQvQVă‫܈‬LQDWXUDXPDQă
VXV‫܊‬LQkQGFăQDWXUDHVWHGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWăvQVWDUHDSDUDGLVLDFăLDURPXOHVWHGUHSW
‫܈‬LVIkQW‫܈‬LQXPDLDUHQHYRLHGHKDUXOGLYLQ
3URWHVWDQWLVPXO H[FOXGH KDUXO GLYLQ GLQ FRPSRQHQ‫܊‬D GUHSWă‫܊‬LL
RULJLQDUHDILUPkQGvQDFHVWIHODXWRQRPLDWRWDOăDQDWXULLXPDQHID‫܊‬ăGHKDUXO
divin$VWIHOFăRPXOSDUDGLVLDc nu mai avea de depus niciun efort pentru a
se consolida pe calea binelui.
'RFWULQDSURWHVWDQWă‫܈‬LFHDURPDQR-FDWROLFăSULYLQGVWDUHDSULPRUGLDOă
DXvQFRPXQIDSWXOFăDPkQGRXăVHSDUăQDWXUDOXOGHVXSUDQDWXUDOFUHDWXOGH
necreaW‫܈‬LPDWHULDGHVSLULW
F. &ăGHUHDSURWRSăULQ‫܊‬LORU‫܈‬LXUPăULOHDFHVWHLD
&ăGHUHD RPXOXL HVWH SULYLWă GLIHULW vQ FHOH WUHL FRQIHVLXQL ‫܈‬L DFHDVWD
GHRDUHFH ILHFDUH GLQWUH HOH FRQFHSH GLIHULW FUHD‫܊‬LD &ăGHUHD RPXOXL D IRVW
PLMORFLWăGHGLDYRORPXOQXDFă]XWSULQVLQHvQVX‫܈‬LFXPDFă]XWFHDWDOXL
/XFLIHU FL SULQ LVSLWă GH DFHHD FăGHUHD RPXOXL QX HVWH DELVDOă FL
UHPHGLDELOă UHODWLYă 2PXO UăPkQH vQWU-R UHOD‫܊‬LH PDL vQGHSăUWDWă FX
'XPQH]HX6HSRDWHREVHUYDDFHDVWDGLQXUPăULOHFăGHULLvQSăFDW

418
Paul Evdokimov, 2UWRGR[LD«p. 96.
419
Sterea Tache, 7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFă«p. 255.
165
$GDP D YUXW Vă GHFLGă GHVSăU‫܊‬LW GH 'XPQH]HX FH HVWH ELQH ‫܈‬L FH
H[LVWă2PXODUHVSins astfel în rai binele obiectiv pentru un bine iluzoriu.
Diavolul a ispitit-RSH(YDFXPLUDMXODXWRQRPLHLID‫܊‬ăGH'XPQH]HXÄ9H‫܊‬L
ILFD'XPQH]HX´DvQVHPQDWvQPLQWHDSURWRSăULQ‫܊‬LORUÄYH‫܊‬LILGXPQH]HLIăUă
'XPQH]HX´'LQWU-RGDWăRPXOV-DvPEăWDWFXLOX]LDDXWRGHLILFăULLSăUăVLQG
GUXPXOvQGXPQH]HLULLFXSULQVGHPkQGULHRPXOFUHGHFăVHSRDWHvQăO‫܊‬DSULQ
HO vQVX‫܈‬LIăFkQGDEVWUDF‫܊‬LHGH'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LFKLDUDPăJLQGX-se cu rolul de
uzurpator al lui Dumnezeu.
/DRULJLQHDFăGHULLGHDIOăGRLIDFWRULSHGHR parte diavolulÄXFLJăWRU
GHRDPHQLÍoan ‫܈‬LFRUXSWI Ioan LDUSHGHDOWăSDUWHOLEHUWDWHD
RPXOXL,QL‫܊‬LDWLYDL-DDSDU‫܊‬LQXWGLDYROXOXLFDUHDPLQ‫܊‬LW-RSH(YDD‫܈‬DFXPVH
H[SULPă 6IkQWXO $SRVWRO 3DYHO ÄD DPăJLW-R SH (YD vQ YLFOHQLD OXL´ II
Corinteni DWUăJkQG-R vQ FXUVD PkQGULHL ‫܈‬L SURPL‫܊‬kQGX-i falsa
vPSOLQLUH Fă vO YD vQORFXL SH 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L Fă YD GREkQGL XQ QLYHO GH
FXQRD‫܈‬WHUHSHFDUHvODUHQXPDL'XPQH]HX
3ăFDWXO QHDVFXOWăULL D IRVW FHD GLQWkL UHYROWă a omului împotriva lui
DuPQH]HX VXJHUDWă GH GLDYRO GDU FRQVLP‫܊‬LWă vQ PRG OLEHU GH FăWUH RP
$VWIHO RULJLQHD SăFDWXOXL VWUăPR‫܈‬HVF VH DIOă vQ vQGHPQXO GLDYROXOXL ‫܈‬L vQ
OLEHUWDWHDGHYRLQ‫܊‬ăDRPXOXL
1. 8QLYHUVDOLWDWHDSăFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF
ÌQWHRORJLDRUWRGR[ăSăFDWXOSURWRSăULQĠLORUQXDFRQVWDWvQIDSWXOFă
QXDXDVFXOWDWROHJHFLFăDXFăXWDWVăGREkQGHDVFăFXQRDúWHUHúLVXE]LVWHQĠă
vQDIDUDOXL'XPQH]HXÄ>9LDĠD@HVWH'XPQH]HXúLOLSVLUHDGHYLDĠăvQVHDPQă
PRDUWH$úDGDU$GDPúL-DSUHJăWLWPRDUWHDSHQWUXVLQHSULQvQGHSăUWDUHDVD
GH 'XPQH]HX«$úDGDU 'XPQH]HX QX D FUHDW PRDUWHD FL QRL DP DGXV-o
DVXSUD QRDVWUă SULQ VFRSXO QRVWUX YLFOHDQ 'DU (O QLFL QX D RSULW VIkUúLWXO
QRVWUX«SHQWUXFDDVWIHOUăXOVăQXGHYLQăQHPXULWRUSHQWUXQRL´ 420.
De-a lungul vremii s-au luat îQGLVFXĠLHXUPăWRDUHOHDVSHFWHSULYLWRDUH
ODGRFWULQDGHVSUHSăFDWXOVWUăPRúHVFFHV-DPRúWHQLWGLQSăFDWXOVWUăPRúHVF
úLFkWGHFă]XĠLVXQWHPQRLXUPDúLLSURWRSăULQĠLORUGLQFDX]DDFHVWXLSăFDW
originar?
Pelagiu VRFRWHDFăRPXODIRVWSOăVPXLWGHODvQFHSXWPXULWRUFHHDFH
SUHVXSXQHDFă'XPQH]HXDFUHDWPRDUWHDGHDVHPHQHDFăOXJăUXOEUHWRQ

420
Sf. Vasile cel Mare, Omilia ± Ä&ă'XPQH]HXQXHFDX]DUăXOXL´3*DSXGDespre
FRQGLĠLDRPHQHDVFă6W9ODGLPLU¶V6HPLQDU\3UHVVS
166
VSXQHDFăSăFDWXOOXL$GDPQXDDYXWQLFLRFRQVHFLQĠăRQWRORJLFăJHQHUDOă
úLFăRPXOSRDWHVăYkUúLELQHOHGRDUSULQSURSULLOHSXWHULIăUăDDYHDQHYRLH
GHKDUFHHDFHFRQGXFH ODLGHHDFăXUPDúLL OXL$GDPQXPRúWHQHDXQLFLR
XUPăGHSăFDW)HULFLWXO$XJXVWLQL-DUăVSXQVGH-DOXQJXODPDLPXOWGHGRXă
GHFHQLL GH SROHPLFă DQWLSHODJLDQă QXPDL Fă D DMXQV vQ H[WUHPD FHDODOWă
crHkQGGHQDWXUăULúLH[DJHUăUL$XJXVWLQDILUPDFăKDUXOHVWHQXGRDUQHFHVDU
SHQWUXPkQWXLUHGDUHVWHFHOFDUHvOPDQHYUHD]ăSHRPVSUH'XPQH]HXÄ'ă-
mi, Doamne, ceea ce-PLSRUXQFHúWLúLSRUXQFHúWH-PLFHYUHL´421.
Textul biblic central care face referire la SăFDWXOVWUăPRúHVFHVWHFHO
de la Romani ÄDe aceea, precum printr-XQRPDLQWUDWSăFDWXOvQOXPH
úLSULQSăFDWPRDUWHDDúDPRDUWHDDWUHFXWODWRĠLRDPHQLLSHQWUXFăWRĠL
DXSăFăWXLWvQHO´4223ăFăWXLQGIDSWFDUHĠLQHGHUHVSRQVDELOLWDWHDSHUVRQDOă
DILHFăUXLDWRĠLVXSRUWăÄSODWDSăFDWXOXL´DGLFăPRDUWHD7HRORJLDSDXOLQă
HVWH FRQVHFYHQWă úL FODUă vQ DFHDVWă SULYLQĠă ÄGH YUHPH FH SULQWU-un om a

421
%HUQDUGùWHISfântul Augustin. Omul. Opera. Doctrina, Editura Dacia, Cluj-Napoca, 2003, p.
$XJXVWLQvQFHUFkQGVăFRPEDWăvQYăĠăWXUDSHODJLDQLVWăFDUHVXVĠLQHDFăRPXOVHGRYHGHúWH
FX DGHYăUDW ILX DO OXL 'XPQH]HX DWXQFL FkQG HVWH FDSDELO Vă-úL FRQGXFă GHVWLQXO LQGHSHQGHQW
VXVĠLQHDFăRPXOFDILXDOOXL'XPQH]HXVHDVHDPăQăSUXQFXOXLDIODWODVkQXOPDLFLLVDOHFDUH
SULPHúWH GH OD DFHDVWD WRWXO ELQH VDX UăX ± Peter Brown, Augustine of Hippo. A biography,
Faber&Faber, Londra, 1967, p. 352.
422
Fericitul Augustin VXVĠLQHFăSăFDWXOVWUăPRúHVFHVWHSăFDWDOQDWXULLXPDQHPXOWLSOLFDWvQWRĠL
SXUWăWRULLDFHVWHLQDWXUL9HUVHWXOSHFDUHvúLvQWHPHLD]ăDFHDVWăWHRULHHVWHFHOGHOD Romani 5,
FLWLWGHFăWUHHSLVFRSXODSXVHDQYRUELWRUGRDUGHOLPEăODWLQăGLQ9HWXVODWLQDúLFDUHDYHDvQ
DFHDVWăYDULDQWăD%LEOLHLXUPăWRDUHDWUDGXFHUHÄ'HDFHHDGXSăFXPSULQWU-un singur om a intrat
SăFDWXOvQOXPHúLSULQSăFDWPRDUWHDúLGHDFHHDDWUHFXWvQWRĠLRDPHQLLvQFDUHLQTXRWRĠLDX
SăFăWXLW´Ä6LFSHUXQXPKRPLQHPSHFFDWXPLQWUDYLWLQPXQGXPHWSHUSHFFDWXPPRUVHWLWDLQ
RPQHV KRPLQHV SHUWUDQVLLW LQ TXR RPQHV SHFFDYHUXQW´ 7UDGXV GXSă YDULDQWD DFHDVWD ODWLQă
UHJăVLPYHUVHWXO úLvQPXOWHPDQXDOHGHGRJPDWLFăvQOLPEDURPkQăÄ'HDFHHDGXSăFXPSULQWU-
XQRPDLQWUDWSăFDWXOvQOXPHúLSULQSăFDWPRDUWHDDúDúLPRDUWHDDWUHFXWODWRĠLRDPHQLLSHQWUX
FăWRĠLDXSăFăWXLWvQWUXHO´VDXÄSHQWUXFăvQDFHODWRĠLDXSăFăWXLW´ÌQVăQLFLXQDGLQWUHYDULDQWH
QX XUPHD]ă FX ILGHOLWDWH RULJLQDOXO JUHFHVF ÌQ 9HWXV ODWLQD GLQ FDUH FLWD $XJXVWLQ OLSVHúWH
VXELHFWXO ÄPRDUWHD´ FDUH ÄD WUHFXW OD WRĠL RDPHQLL´ OăVkQGX-i lui Augustin libertatea de a
VXEvQĠHOHJH Fă ÄSăFDWXO´ V-a transmis la XUPDúL 9HUVHWXO vQ OLPED JUHDFă ǻȚ੹ ĲȠ૨ĲȠ ੮ıʌİȡ
įȚ¶ਦȞઁȢ ਕȞșȡઆʌȠȣ ਲ ਖȝĮȡĲ઀Į İੁȢ ĲઁȞ țȩıȝȠȞ İੁıોȜșİȞ țĮ੿ įȚ੹ ĲોȢ ਖȝĮȡĲ઀ĮȢ ੒ ș੺ȞĮĲȠȢ (acest
FXYkQW DSDUH vQ SOXV IDĠă GH WH[WXO ODWLQHVF, țĮ੿ Ƞ੢ĲȦȢ İੁȢ ʌ੺ȞĲĮȢ ਕȞșȡઆʌȠȣȢ ੒ ș੺ȞĮĲȠȢ
įȚોȜșİȞ, ਥĳ¶મ ʌ੺ȞĲİȢ ਸ਼ȝĮȡĲȠȞ VH WHUPLQă DVWIHO - ȑĳ ¶ȫ ʌȐȞĲİȢ ȒȝĮȡĲȠȞ úL QX VH UHIHUă OD
SăFDWFLODPRDUWH. Astfel, textul grecesc s-DUWUDGXFHÄ'HDFHHDGXSăFXPSULQWU-un om a intrat
SăFDWXOvQOXPHúLSULQSăFDWPRDUWHDDúDPRDUWHDDWUHFXWODWRĠLRDPHQLL pentru care WRĠLDX
SăFăWXLWSHQWUXDFHHDFăWRĠLDXSăFăWXLW´'LQWUXvQFHSXWWUHEXLHVSXVFă ਥĳ¶મ QXVHUHIHUă
VLJXUODSăFDWSHQWUXFăWHUPHQXOSăFDW ਲ ਖȝĮȡĲ઀Į) este în feminin, iar acel મ este un masculin
sau, cel mult, un neutru, în nici un caz un feminin. Femininul are forma ઞ. Forma મ VHSRWULYHúWH
vQVăDWkWOXL੒ ș੺ȞĮĲȠȢ PRDUWHDFkWúLOXL੒ İੈȢ ਚȞșȡȦʌȠȢ XQRPvQWH[WVHDIOăvQJHQLWLY
sub forma ਦȞઁȢ ਕȞșȡઆʌȠȣ8OWLPDYDULDQWăSDUHPDLORJLFăWRWXúLvQFDUHRPWRĠLDXSăFăWXLW.
167
venit moartea, tot printr-XQRPúLvQYLHUHDPRUĠLORU&ăFLSUHFXPvQ$GDP
WRĠLPRUDúDúLvQ+ULVWRVWRĠLYRUvQYLDÍ Corinteni 15, 21-22). Între Adam
úL GHVFHQGHQĠLL VăL H[LVWă R VROLGDULWDWH în moarte WRW DúD FXP H[LVWă R
solidaritate vQ YLDĠă vQWUH 'RPQXO vQYLDW úL FHL ERWH]DĠL DúD FXP VXVĠLQ
3ăULQĠLL5ăVăULWHQL
3ăULQWHOH6WăQLORDHOăPXUHúWHSUoblema referitoare la deosebirea dintre
SăFDWXOVWUăPRúHVFFDDFWvQVLQHúLVWDUHDSURGXVăGHHO Ä'HDFHHDHVWHR
GHRVHELUHvQWUHDFWXOvQVXúLúLVWDUHDSURGXVăGHHO&HHDFHPRúWHQLPQRLH
QXDFWXOvQVXúLFLVWDUHDUăPDVăvQSURWRSăULQĠLGHSHXUPDOXL´423.
7HRORJLDRUWRGR[ăUHVSLQJHRULFHLQWHUSUHWDUHDFăGHULLSURWRSăULQĠLORU
FDUHQXODVăORFSHQWUXOLEHUWDWHDXPDQăÄ1XSRWILGHDFRUGFX$XJXVWLQ
VSXQH HSLVFRSXO JUHF .DOOLVWRV :DUH DWXQFL FkQG DFHVWD VSXQH Fă «firea
RPHQHDVFăDIRVWGRERUkWăGHYLQDvQFDUHDFă]XWúLDVWIHODGHYHQLWOLSVLWă
de libertate». &KLSXO OXL 'XPQH]HX HVWH vQQHJULW GH SăFDW GDU QX D IRVW
YUHRGDWă QLPLFLW DúD FXP VSXQ FXYLQWHOH XQXL LPQ FkQWDW GH RUWRGRFúL OD
VOXMED vQPRUPkQWăULL ©&KLSXO VODYHL 7DOH QHJUăLWH VXQW PăFDU GHúL SRUW
UăQLOH SăFDWHORUª ÌQFă PDL DYHP FKLSXO OXL 'XPQH]HX vQFă PDL DYHP
YRLQĠăOLEHUăGHúLSăFDWXOvLvQJXVWHD]ăVIHUDGHDFĠLXQH&KLDUúLGXSăFăGHUH
Dumnezeu «nu ia de la om puterea de a voi ± GHDYRLVă,VHVXSXQăVDX
nu»´424. 3RWULYLW vQYăĠăWXrii Sfântului Irineu FRQGLĠLD RULJLQDUă D RPXOXL D
IRVW XQD GH FRSLOăULH VSLULWXDOă LQRFHQĠă úL VLPSOLWDWH vPELQDWH FX FXUăĠLH
PRUDOă2PXOWUHEXLDVăFkúWLJHDVHPăQDUHDGXPQH]HLDVFăSULQWU-un proces

423
Dumitru 6WăQLORDH'RFWULQDRUWRGR[ăúLFDWROLFăGHVSUHSăFDWXOVWUăPRúHVF, vQÄ2UWRGR[LD´
1957, nr. 1, SÄ6ăSULYLPvQVăPDLGHDSURDSHDVSHFWHOHDFHVWHLSăFăWRúHQLLUăPDVăvQQDWXUD
XPDQă(OHVXQW3LHUGHUHDKDUXOXLVDXDXWRQRPL]DUHDRPXOXLIDĠăGH'umnezeu >«@'DU
SLHUGHUHDKDUXOXLDSURGXVRWXOEXUDUHúLRVOăELUHDILULL XPDQH6WDUHDGHSăFDWQXHQXPDLR
VFKLPEDUH D UHODĠLHL MXVWH D RPXOXL FX 'XPQH]HX FXP vQYDĠă FDWROLFLVPXO FL úL R PRGLILFDUH
RQWRORJLFăvQILUHDXPDQă>«@7RDWăDFHDVWăVWDUHDRPXOXLVHQXPHúWHPRDUWHVXIOHWHDVFă(DVH
GDWRUHúWHSăUăVLULLRPXOXLGHFăWUHKDUXOGXPQH]HLHVFGHFăWUH'XKXOYLHĠLL(DV-DSURGXVvQGDWă
FHRPXODVăYkUúLWDFWXOQHDVFXOWăULLGH'XPQH]HXPkQFkQGGLQSRPXORSULWGXSăFXYkQWXOOXL
Dumnezeu: <<ÎQ]LXDvQFDUHYHĠLPkQFDGLQSRPFXPRDUWHYHĠLPXUL!!Facere &ăFL
atunci l-DSăUăVLWKDUXOùLSUHFXPWUXSXOHPRUWIăUăVXIOHWDúDVXIOHWXOHPRUWIăUăKDUVDXIăUă
'XKXOYLHĠLL0RDUWHDIL]LFăYDILQXPDLRXUPDUHDSURFHVXOXLGHGH]DJUHJDUHFHV-DLQLĠLDWvQRP
SULQSăUăVLUHDOXLGHFăWUHKDUXOGXPQH]HLHVF,DUPRDUWHDYHúQLFăHVWHSHUSHWXDUHDFXPXOWPDL
DJUDYDWăDPRUĠLLVXIOHWHúWL± úLIăUăvQYLHUHDOXL+ULVWRVDUILIRVWúLSHUSHWXDUHDFHOHLWUXSHúWL-
vQYHDFXULOHIăUăVIkUúLWGLQFRORGHSUDJXOPRUĠLLWUXSHúWLÌQDFHVWHWUHLPRUĠLFDUHvQIond sunt
XQDVHFXSULQGHvQWUHJXOUH]XOWDWDOFăGHULLRPXOXL'HDFHHD3ăULQĠLLUH]XPăvQJHQHUDOHIHFWXO
SăFDWXOXLVDXVWDUHDRPXOXLGXSăFăGHUHDvQSăFDWFDPRDUWH´S-16
424
Kallistos Ware, The Orthodox Church, Penguin Books, London, 1997, p. 223.
168
OHQW(OQXFRQVLGHUăFăGHUHDRPXOXLFDILLQGRUHEHOLXQHvQWRDWăUHJXODFL
PDLGHJUDEăRGRULQĠăLPSXOVLYăGHDVHPDWXUL]DvQDLQWHGHYUHPH 425.
3ăFDWXOVWUăPR‫܈‬HVFFRQ‫܊‬LQHvQHODWkWDVSHFWXOGHIDSWăSHUVRQDOă
DOXL$GDPSHQWUXFDUHYLQRYă‫܊‬LDvLDSDU‫܊‬LQHOXLFkW‫܈‬LDVSHFWXOGHGLVSR]L‫܊‬LH
SăFăWRDVă VDX VWDUH GH SăFăWR‫܈‬HQLH ÌQ XUPD‫܈‬LL OXL $GDP QX VH WUDQVPLWH
decât cel de-al doilea aspect, dar nu direct, ca lui Adam, ci indirect. Starea
DFHDVWDGHSăFăWR‫܈‬HQLHVHLDUWăvQVăSULQ7DLQD%RWH]XOXLvQFDUHRULFHRP
SRDWHEHQHILFLDvQPRGSHUVRQDO‫܈‬LDFWXDOGHURDGHOH5ăVFXPSăUăULL$VWIHO
FDUDFWHUXO XQLYHUVDO DO SăFDWXOXL VWUăPR‫܈‬HVF DUH ‫܈‬L XQ WHPHL GRJPDWLF ‫܈‬L
anume, necesitatea mântuirii universale în Hristos, noul Adam, în care
FUHD‫܊‬LD‫܈‬LRPXOv‫܈‬LUHJăVHVFDUPRQLDGLQWUHHOH‫܈‬LFRPXQLXQHDFX&UHDWRUXO.
'HODXQLYHUVDOLWDWHDSăFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVFDIăFXWH[FHS‫܊‬LHQXPDL,LVXV
+ULVWRV(OQXDPR‫܈‬WHQLWSăFDWXOVWUăPR‫܈‬HVFGHRDUHFH]ăPLVOLUHD/XLQXD
IRVW URGXO vPSUHXQăULL GLQWUH EăUEDW ‫܈‬LIHPHLH FL URGXO OXFUăULL GLYLQH SULQ
Duhul Sfânt, coborât peste Fecioara Maria (Luca 1, 35).
2. Teorii privind transmiterea păFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF

a) 7HRULDLPSXWD‫܊‬LHLGLUHFWH
3RWULYLWDFHVWHLDSăFDWXOVWUăPR‫܈‬HVFLVHLPSXWăOXL$GDPGLUHFWLDU
QRXăLQGLUHFWSHQWUXFăQXVXQWHPDXWRULLGLUHF‫܊‬LDLDFHVWXLSăFDWFLGRDUvO
PR‫܈‬WHQLP FD SăFDW KDELWXDO VDX GLVSR]L‫܊‬LH JHQHUDOă SăFăWRDVă Vina ni se
LPSXWăvQPRGLQGLUHFWGDWRULWă IDSWXOXLFă‫܈‬LQRLDYHPRILUHSăFăWRDVă
7HRULD DUH XQHOH ODFXQH SULQ DFHHD Fă QX SRDWH H[SOLFD vQ FH PRG
'XPQH]HX &HO GUHSW LPSXWă RDPHQLORU SăFDWXO OXL $GDP GH‫܈‬L QX DX OXDW
SDUWHSHUVRQDOODVăYkU‫܈‬LUHDOXLFLGRDUDXPR‫܈‬WHQLWSăFDWXO‫܈‬LFRQVHFLQ‫܊‬HOH
OXL3HGHDOWăSDUWHQXVHvQ‫܊‬HOHJHFXPV-DWUDQVPLVSăFDWXO‫܈‬LYLQDGHYUHPH
FHDFHDVWDSUHVXSXQHYRLQ‫܊‬DOLEHUăRUvQSăFDWXOVWUăPR‫܈‬HVFYRLQ‫܊‬DQRDVWUă
OLEHUăOLSVH‫܈‬WH+ULVWX$QGUXWVRVVSXQHFăÄDFHDVWăWHRULHvQORFVăMXVWLILFH
vina, duce la negarea ei´
b) 7HRULDLPSXWD‫܊‬LHLH[WHUQH(secolul al XVI-lea)
Presupune Fă'XPQH]HXDLPSXWDWvQFKLSH[WHUQXUPD‫܈‬LORUOXL$GDP
SăFDWXO SHUVRQDO DO DFHVWXLD vQWUXFkW GHVFLQG GLQ HO ÌQ UHDOLWDWH QRL QX

425
Vezi Corneliu-'UDJR‫܈‬%ăODQ,PSRUWDQаD7DLQHL6IkQWXOXL%RWH]vQVRFLHWDWHDFRQWHPSRUDQă
în vol. &RQVWLWXаLD VDFUDPHQWDOă D %LVHULFLL GH DQL GH OD ODQVDUHD GRFXPHQWXOXL Ä%RWH]
Euharistie, Minister la Lima (1982-´(GLWXUD9DVLOLDQD,D‫܈‬L014, p. 309-313.
169
SXUWăPSăFDWXOOXL$GDPFLQHHVWHLPSXWDWGH'XPQH]HXGLQDIDUăFDFHYD
DGăXJDW‫܈‬LVWUăLQQDWXULLXPDQH
7HRULD QX DUH WHPHL vQ UHYHOD‫܊‬LH ‫܈‬L HVWH LQDFFHSWDELOă GLQ SXQFW GH
YHGHUHUD‫܊‬LRQDO&RQIRUP6IkQWHL6FULSWXULSăFDWXOVWUăPR‫܈‬HVFHVWHRVWDUH
UHDOăvQILUHDXPDQăSHGHDOWăSDUWHQXVHSRDWH FRQFHSHFă'XPQH]HXDU
FRQVLGHUD SăFăWRV ‫܈‬L DU SHGHSVL SH FLQHYD FDUH GH IDSW QX DUH YUHR YLQă
SHUVRQDOă
c) Teoria omului universal

$SDU‫܊‬LQH )HULFLWXOXL $XJXVWLQ D‫܈‬D FXP DPLQWHDP ‫܈‬L OD vQFHSXWXO
DFHVWXLFDSLWRO3RWULYLWDFHVWXLDWR‫܊‬LRDPHQLLDXSăFăWXLWvPSUHXQăFX$GDP
ILLQGFXSULQ‫܈‬LvQDFHHD‫܈‬LQDWXUăRPHQHDVFă$GDPQXDSăFăWXLWFDLQGLYLG
FLFDRPXQLYHUVDOvQFDUHVHFXSULQGHWRDWăQDWXUDXPDQă
d) 7HRULDSăFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVFFDSăFDWDOQDWXULLXPDQH.
3ULQDFHDVWDVHDUDWăFăYLQDRDPHQLORUFRQVWăvQIDSWXOFăVHQDVFFX
QDWXUăSăFăWRDVăSHFDUHRPR‫܈‬WHQHVFGHOD$GDP3ăFDWHOHVăYkU‫܈‬LWHvQYLD‫܊‬ă
VXQWIăFXWHQXGLQYRLQ‫܊‬DSHUVRDQHLFLSULQQDWXUDXPDQăFRPXQăFRUXSWă
ÌQ DFHHD‫܈‬L OLQLH FX WHRULD SUHFHGHQWă DFHDVWă WHRULH WUHEXLH Vă LD vQ
FRQVLGHUDUH Fă SăFDWXO QX HVWH DO QDWXULL 3H GH DOWă SDUWH HD H[SOLFă PDL
GHJUDEăUHDOLWDWHDSăFDWXOXLQX‫܈‬LPRGXOWUDQVPLWHULLOXL
e) 7HRULDSDFWXOXLIRUPDOVDXIHGHUDOLVWă
'XSăFDUHYLQDGHULYăGLQvQFăOFDUHDXQXLFRQWUDFWSHFDUH'XPQH]HX
l-DvQFKHLDWFX$GDPFDUHSUH]HQWDQWMXULGLFDORPHQLULL'DFă$GDPSăVWUD
VWDUHDGHGHVăYkU‫܈‬LUHSULPDUăRSXWHDWUDQVPLWH‫܈‬LXUPD‫܈‬LORUOXL3HQWUXFăD
pierdut-R HO D IRVW SLHUGXWă SHQWUX WR‫܊‬L RDPHQLL ‫܈‬L GH DFHHD ILHFDUH HVWH
MXULGLF YLQRYDW ID‫܊‬ă GH 'XPQH]HX SULQ vQFăOFDUHD FRQWUDFWXOXL GH OD
începuturi.
f) 7HRULDDOLJD‫܊‬LXQLL
În ED]DFăUHLD'XPQH]HXDUILVWDELOLWROHJăWXUăvQWUHYRLQ‫܊‬DOXL$GDP
‫܈‬LYRLQ‫܊‬DQRDVWUăFXSULQ]kQGYRLQ‫܊‬DWXWXURURDPHQLORUvQYRLQ‫܊‬DOXL$GDP
$WLWXGLQHDOXL$GDPID‫܊‬ăGHSRUXQFDGXPQH]HLDVFăHVWHGHIDSWDWLWXGLQHD
noastra a tuturor. Fapta lui este fapWDQRDVWUăSHQWUXFăYRLQ‫܊‬DOXLHVWHYRLQ‫܊‬D
QRDVWUă
170
$FHVWH GRXă WHRULL VXQW H[FHVLY MXULGLFH SXQkQG DFFHQWXO QXPDL SH
LPSXWD‫܊‬LDH[WHUQă3ăFDWXOVWUăPR‫܈‬HVFQXvQVHDPQăQXPDLYLQăFL‫܈‬LDOWHUDUH
a naturii umane, care s-DWUDQVPLVWXWXURUILLQ‫܊‬HORUXPDQH SkQăODVIkU‫܈‬LWXO
YHDFXULORUDVSHFWOăVDWDGHVHRULvQXPEUă
g) 7HRULDJHQHULFă
Potrivit FăUHLD$GDPRFXSăXQORFJHQHULFRSR]L‫܊‬LHVSHFLDOăGHFDS
al genului uman, în el cuprinzându-se principial întreaga spHFLH XPDQă
Adam este genul uman individualizat. Acest proces devine determinant
SHQWUXvQWUHDJDHYROX‫܊‬LHDRPHQLULLvQWUXFkW HDDVXEVXPDWvQWUHDJDVSHFLH
XPDQăvQSULPDGHVIă‫܈‬XUDUHvQFRQFUHWXOLVWRULF
3ăFDWXO QX SRDWH IL QXPDL FăGHUH LQGLYLGXDOă FL HVWH GHRGDWă XQD
LQGLYLGXDOă‫܈‬LJHQHULFăDvQWUHJXOXLJHQVDXVSH‫܊‬ăXPDQăSHQWUXFăHVWHIDSWD
JHQXOXLXPDQLQGLYLGXDOL]DW)LLQGIL]LF‫܈‬LPRUDOFXSULQ‫܈‬LvQ$GDPSăFDWXO
QXHVWHQXPDLDOOXLFL‫܈‬LDOQRVWUXRomani 5, 12), nu ca indivizi, ci prin
DFHDSDUWHDXPDQLWă‫܊‬LLQRDVWUHFDUH GHSă‫܈‬H‫܈‬WH‫܈‬LSUHFHGH H[LVWHQ‫܊‬DQRDVWUă
LQGLYLGXDOă 3ăFăWXLQG vQ $GDP GHYHQLP FRUHVSRQVDELOL FX HO ‫܈‬L GHYHQLP
ÄILLDLPkQLHL´SULQIDSWDQRDVWUă$VWIHOvQ‫܊‬HOHJHPFXPWR‫܊‬LDXSăFăWXLWvQ
$GDP'H‫܈‬LvQFăQXHUDPQăVFX‫܊‬L‫܈‬LFXPWR‫܊‬LDPvQYLDWvQ+ULVWRVGH‫܈‬LQX
H[LVWăPFDLQGLYL]LFRQFUH‫܊‬L
3. 8UPăULOHSăFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF
&RQVHFLQ‫܊‬HOHFăGHULLvQSăFDWVXQWGHGRXăIHOXULasupra sufletului ‫܈‬i
asupra trupului.
a) Asupra sufletului ± KDUXOFDUHOXFUDvQLQWHULRUXORPXOXLDLH‫܈‬LWvQ
DIDUăRPXOQXSLHUGHKDUXOGHWRWFLvLGHYLQHH[WHULRU'DFăO-ar pierde de
WRW DU vQVHPQD Vă SLDUGă ‫܈‬L FKLSXO FăFL IăUă KDUXO OXL 'XPQH]HX FDUH
OXFUHD]ă FKLDU GLQ H[WHULRU FKLSXO OXL 'XPQH]HX QX PDL SRDWH Vă OXFUH]H
UD‫܊‬LXQHDVHGLPLQXHD]ăGDUQXVHvQWXQHFăGHWRWYRLQ‫܊‬DVOăEH‫܈‬WHGDU omul
PDL‫܈‬WLHFHYUHDVLP‫܊‬LUHDVHSHUYHUWH‫܈‬WHGDUPDLDOHJHVHPDLEXFXUăGHELQH
VHPDLIHUH‫܈‬WHGHUăX$FHVWHDVXQWXUPăULOHDVXSUDVXIOHWXOXL
Cea mai grHD XUPDUH HVWH GHVSăU‫܊‬LUHD VSLULWXDOă GH 'XPQH]HX SkQă
DWXQFLHUDRFRPXQLXQHQHvQWUHUXSWăDRPXOXLFX'XPQH]HX9LD‫܊‬DRPXOXL
vQUDLHUDFDRUXJăFLXQHFRQWLQXă'XPQH]HXvOvQWUHED‫܈‬LRPXOUăVSXQGHD
HUD XQ GLDORJ FRQWLQXX &kQG D VWDW GH YRUEă FX VDWDQD RPXO ‫܈‬L-a încetat
UXJăFLXQHD FX 'XPQH]HX V-a învoit cu satana. În locul dialogului cu
171
'XPQH]HXRPXODLQWUDWvQGLDORJ‫܈‬LV-DvQYRLWFXFHOUăX0RDUWHDvQVHDPQă
GHRELFHLGHVSăU‫܊‬LUHDGH'XPQH]HXRPXOQXDPDLSXWXWVăGLDORJKH]HFX
Dumnezeu.
b) Asupra trupuluiSăFDWXODDGXVEROL‫܈‬LVXIHULQ‫܊‬HGHJUDGDUHDIL]LFă
‫܈‬L vPEăWUkQLUHD WRDWH DFHVWHD FXOPLQkQG FX PRDUWHD IL]LFă Dumnezeu a
introdus în fire, ca un antidot DO SOăFHULL GXUHUHD FRQIRUPă FX UD‫܊‬LXQHD
$VWIHOSHFkWGHLQVLVWHQWYDFăXWDRPXOSOăFHUHDSHDWkWGHLQWHQVYDDYHD
SDUWHGHGXUHUHFDUHvQFHOHGLQXUPăYDFXOPLQDvQPRDUWH'H]RUJDQL]DUHD
SURGXVăvQRPGHSăFDWDJHQHUDWRGDWăFXHD‫܈‬LGH]RUJDQL]area lumii. Astfel,
perturbându-VHDUPRQLDGLQWUHRP‫܈‬LQDWXUăRPXODGHYHQLWWLUDQXOQDWXULL
LDU DFHDVWD OD UkQGXO HL D GHYHQLW R VXUVă GH VXIHULQ‫܊‬H SHQWUX RP 2Pul
UăPkQH VWăSkQ DO QDWXULL GDU XQ VWăSkQ ODFRP ‫܈‬L QHLQWHUHVDW GH RFURWLUHD
acesteia, comportându-VH vQ PRG LUD‫܊‬ional în administrarea cosmosului. În
locul iubirii care-O OHDJă vQ PRG ILUHVF GH FUHD‫܊‬LH vQDLQWH GH SăFDW RPXO
DMXQJHVăVHLPSXQăSULQIRU‫܊‬ăvQUHOD‫܊‬LDFXQDWXUDFDXQXOFHVHFRQVLGHUD
DGPLQLVWUDWRU XQLF ‫܈‬L DEVROXW DO FUHD‫܊‬LHL 'H DFHHD QDWXUD vL Gă ÄVSLQL ‫܈‬L
SăOăPLGă´Facere 3, 18), nu i se mai supune omului, iar acesta va culege
URDGHOHQDWXULLFXSUH‫܊‬XORVWHQHOLLFacere 3, 19). Astfel, pe de o parte, omul
QX PDL HVWH FDSDELO Vă YDGă QDWXUD FD GDU DO OXL 'XPQH]HX ‫܈‬L FD XUPDUe,
DFHDVWDQXPDLFRQVWLWXLHSHQWUXRPIDFWRUGHvQăO‫܊‬DUHVSUH'XPQH]HX‫܈‬LQLFL
RPXOvQVX‫܈‬LQXPDLFRQVWLWXLHSHQWUXOXPHIDFWRUXOFDSDELOVăDGXQHOXPHD
vQVLQH‫܈‬LVăRFRQGXFăOD'XPQH]HXLDUSHGHDOWăSDUWHOXPHDvQVă‫܈‬LVWăvQ
RSR]L‫܊‬LHFXUROXORPXOXLvQUHOD‫܊‬LDFXHD
3ULQ XUPDUH XUPăULOH SăFDWXOXL VWUăPR‫܈‬HVF SULYHVF sufletul omului,
WUXSXOOXLUHODаLDGLQWUHDFHVWHDFRVPRVXOЮLUHODаLDRPXOXLFXDFHVWD. Dar
SăFDWXO VWUăPR‫܈‬HVF HVWH revolta omului împotriva lui Dumnezeu, iar prima
FRQVHFLQ‫܊‬ă D DFHstei revolte este vQVWUăLQDUHD RPXOXL GH 'XPQH]HX VDX
dizolvarea comuniunii cu Dumnezeu'HFLFăGHUHDDDIHFWDWPDLvQWkLUHOD‫܊‬LD
RPXOXLFX'XPQH]HXFX,]YRUXOYLH‫܊‬LL‫܈‬LDOKDUXOXLDSRLO-a afectat pe om în
vQVă‫܈‬L IiLQ‫܊‬D OXL LDU vQ FHOH GLQ XUPă VWULFăFLXQHD GLQ ILUHD OXL ‫܈‬L DOWHUDUHD
FKLSXOXL GXPQH]HLHVF GLQ RP DX DIHFWDW UHOD‫܊‬LLOH RPXOXL FX VHPHQLL ‫܈‬L FX
FRVPRVXO‫܈‬LGHFLQDWXUDvQHDvQVă‫܈‬L
&RQFKLGHP DILUPkQG Fă FRUXSWLELOLWDWHD ‫܈‬L PRDUWHD FD XUPăUL DOH
SăFDWXOXL QX VXQW SHGHSVH DOH OXL 'XPQH]HX FL UH]XOWDWH DOH vQVWUăLQăULL
RPXOXLGH'XPQH]HXL]YRUXOYLH‫܊‬LL
172
4. Doctrina romano-FDWROLFăGHVSUHSăFDWXOVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF
'XSă URPDQR-FDWROLFL SULQ SăFDWXO VWUăPR‫܈‬HVF RPXO D SLHUGXW GRDU
GDUXO VXSUDDGăXJDW FX FDUH HUD vQ]HVWUDW vQ VWDUHD SULPRUGLDOă Astfel,
conform aceVWHLvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULFKLSXOQ-DVXIHULWQLPLFFRQVLGHUkQGFăRPXOHVWH
vQWUHJ‫܈‬LIăUăKDU6HSXQHvQWUHEDUHDFLQHSRWHQ‫܊‬HD]ăDWXQFLFKLSXO"Omul a
IRVWIăFXWGXSăFKLSXOOXL'XPQH]HXvQYHGHUHDDVHPăQăULLFX'XPQH]HX
ÌQYHGHUHDDVHPăQăULLFX'XPQH]HXFKLSXOHUDSRWHQ‫܊‬DWGHKDUFDUHvLGăGHD
PRELOLWDWHD Vă XUFH VSUH 'XPQH]HX &DWROLFLL VSXQ Fă GDUXO VXSUDDGăXJDW
RPXOXLDIRVWUHWUDVGDURPXODUăPDVLQWHJUXFXFKLSXO6ăX
1DWXUD XPDQă UăPkQkQG LQWDFWă ‫܈‬L QHILLQG DIHFWDWă SULQ FăGHUHD
prRWRSăULQ‫܊‬LORU GH YUHPH FH DFH‫܈‬WLD DX SLHUGXW GRDU GDUXULOH H[WHULRDUH
QDWXULL vQYă‫܊‬ăWXUD URPDQR-FDWROLFă VXV‫܊‬LQH Fă SăFDWXO QX SURGXFH QLFLR
VWULFăFLXQHvQILUHDRPXOXL
ÌQVăvQWLPSFHSHQWUXFDWROLFLRPXOSăVWUHD]ăGXSăFăGHUHSULQFLSLLOH
HVHQ‫܊‬LDOHRPHQH‫܈‬WLFXWRDWHFăHVWHOLSVLWGHKDUSHQWUXRUWRGRF‫܈‬LSHUYHUWLUHD
UDSRUWXULORUGLQVWDUHDSULPRUGLDOăGLQWUHRP‫܈‬LKDUSULQFăGHUHHVWHDWkWGH
DGkQFăvQFkWQXPDLUăVFXPSăUDUHDUHIDFHRPXOÄQDWXUDO´ 426.
5. 'RFWULQDSURWHVWDQWăGHVSUHSăFDWXOVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF
3URWHVWDQ‫܊‬LL H[DJHUHD]ă XUPăULOH SăFDWXOXL VWUăPR‫܈‬HVF DILUPkQG Fă
DFHVWD D GLVWUXV vQ WRWDOLWDWH FKLSXO OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ RP ‫܈‬L D QLPLFLW WRDWH
SXWHULOH VXIOHWH‫܈‬WL XPDQH IăFkQGX-le incapabile de a mai tinde spre
'XPQH]HX $VWIHO SURWHVWDQ‫܊‬LL DILUPă Fă HVWH LPSRVLELO Vă UăPkQă FKLSXO
vQWUHJvQRPFăFLFKLSXOV-DGLVWUXVWRWDOKDUXODIRVWUHWUDVWRWDOGLQRP‫܈‬L
RPXOQXPDLDUHQLFLUD‫܊‬LXQHQLFLYRLQ‫܊‬ăQLFLVLP‫܊‬LUH
Locul chipului lui Dumnezeu din om l-D OXDW FRUXS‫܊‬LD SăFăWRDVă
DGkQFă QHSăWUXQVă ‫܈‬L LQH[SULPDELOă (D DWLQJH WRDWH SXWHULOH FXSULQGH
IDFXOWă‫܊‬LOH FHOH PDL vQDOWH DOH VXIOHWXOXL 6HPQXO DFHVWHL FRUXS‫܊‬LL LQWHULRDUH
HVWHFRQFXSLVFHQ‫܊‬DWUDQVPLVăSHFDOHHUHGLWDUăWXWXURURDPHQLORUDOHFăUHL
UăGăFLQLQXVXQWVPXOVHQLFLSULQERWH]ÌQWHRORJLDSURWHVWDQWăHVWHPXOWSUHD
DFFHQWXDWăVWDUHDGHSăFăWR‫܈‬HQLH‫܈‬LDWkWGHUDGLFDOL]DWăFăGHUHDvQFkWSHED]D
DFHVWHL DQWURSRORJLL VH SRDWH X‫܈‬RU DMXQJH OD LGHHD Fă RPXO V-D SUăEX‫܈‬LW FX
WRWXO ‫܈‬L D SLHUGXW HVHQ‫܊‬D XPDQLWă‫܊‬LL VDOH Ä(X ± scrie Emil Brunner ± vQYă‫܊‬

426
173
vPSUHXQă FX %DUWK Fă FKLSXO RULJLQDU DO OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ RP D IRVW
GLVWUXV«FăGHFLOLEHUWDWHDGHYRLQ‫܊‬ăDIRVWSLHUGXWă´ 427.
5.1. 1HFRQFRUGDQ‫܊‬H ‫܈‬L FRQVHFLQ‫܊‬H QHJDWLYH DOH vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL

SURWHVWDQWHDVXSUDFUHGLQ‫܊‬HLFUH‫܈‬WLQH
a) $ILUPD‫܊‬LD Fă SăFDWXO RULJLQDU D GLVWUXV FRPSOHW OLEHUWDWHD RPXOXL
FRQWUDYLQH 6ILQWHL 6FULSWXUL SHQWUX Fă vQ 9HFKLXO 7HVWDPHQW 'XPQH]HX vO
vQGHDPQă SH RP Vă ELUXLDVFă SăFDWXO Facere ‫܈‬L Vă DOHDJă YLD‫܊‬D
(Deuteronom 30, 19).
b) 'H DVHPHQHD DILUPD‫܊‬LD Fă SăFDWXO RULJLQDU DU IL GLVWUXV FX WRWXO
FKLSXO OXL 'XPQH]HX GLQ RP HVWH LQILUPDWă GH 'XPQH]HX ÌQVX‫܈‬L FDUH
LQWHU]LFHXFLGHUHDRPXOXLSHPRWLYFăDFHVWDHVWHFKLSXOOXL'XPQH]HXÄ'H
YDYăUVDFLQHYDVkQJHRPHQHVFVkQJHOHDFHOXLDGHPkQăGHRPVHYDYăUVD
FăFL'XPQH]HXDIăFXWRPXOGXSăFKLSXO6ăX´Facere 9, 6).
c) FapteOH EXQH DOH RPXOXL Fă]XW VXQW Dpreciate ca atare de Sfânta
6FULSWXUăQLFăLHULvQ%LEOLHQXQLVHVSXQHFăRPXODUILXQEX‫܈‬WHDQFDUHQX
SRDWH VăYkU‫܈‬L ELQHOH 1H UH‫܊‬LQ DWHQ‫܊‬LD GRXă H[HPSOH vQ DFHVW VHQV
1DEXFRGRQRVRU HVWH vQGHPQDW Vă-‫܈‬L UăVFXPSHUH SăFDWHOH SULQ IDSWH GH
GUHSWDWH‫܈‬LQHGUHSWă‫܊‬LOHSULQPLOăID‫܊‬ăGHVăUDFLDaniel 4, 24), iar Dumnezeu
SULPH‫܈‬WH SRFăLQ‫܊‬D OXL Manase (II Paralipomena 'DFă RPXO DU IL
PRUWGLQSXQFWGHYHGHUHVSLULWXDOD‫܈‬DFXPvQYD‫܊‬ăSURWHVWDQ‫܊‬LLQXLV-ar putea
LPSXWD QLFLR IDSWă UHD GHRDUHFH vQ DFHVW FD] UăXO DU IL VăYkU‫܈‬LW vQ PRG
LQFRQ‫܈‬WLHQW
d) 9HFKLXO 7HVWDPHQW FXSULQGH QHQXPăUDWH FKHPăUL DGUHVDWH GH
'XPQH]HX RPXOXL SULQ FDUH DFHVWD HVWH vQGHPQDW Vă OXFUH]H OD SURSULD
PkQWXLUH7RWRGDWă9HFKLXO7HVWDPHQWQHRIHUăRPXO‫܊‬LPHGHUăVSXQVXULDOH
RPXOXL OD FKHPDUHD OXL 'XPQH]HX FDUH FRQVWLWXLH PăUWXULL DOH FDSDFLWă‫܊‬LL
omului de a sesiza DFHDVWăFKHPDUH‫܈‬LDVHDGUHVDODUkQGXOVăXOXL'XPQH]HX
e) ,VWRULDUHOLJLLORUDWHVWăH[LVWHQ‫܊‬DFUHGLQ‫܊‬HLvQWU-o divinitate sau alta la
toate popoarele. 0DLPXOWvQXQHOHUHOLJLLvQWkOQLPLGHLUHOLJLRDVH‫܈‬LPRUDOH
VXUSULQ]ăWRUGHHOHYDWH‫܈‬LDSURSLDWHGHcele revelate.

427
N. Balca, ÌQYăаăWXUDGHVSUHFKLSXOOXL'XPQH]HXvQRPvQWHRORJLDSURWHVWDQWăFRQWHPSRUDQă
FRQIUXQWDUHDGLQWUH.DUO%DUWKЮL(PLO%UXQQHUvQÄ2UWRGR[LD´QUS
174
G. 3URYLGHQ‫܊‬DGLYLQă
3URYLGHQĠD (lat. providentia, derivat al verbului provideo úL JU

pronoia D YHJKHD D VH vQJULML D SXUWD GH JULMă HVWH SXUWDUHD GH JULMă
SHUPDQHQWăDOXL'XPQH]HXIDĠăGHOXPHDvQWUHDJăúLIDĠăGHILHFDUHFUHDWXUă
în parte. 0RGXOvQFDUH'XPQH]HXDUHJULMăGHvQWUHDJD6DFUHDĠLHSRDWHIL
H[SOLFDW SULQ LQWHUPHGLXO vQYăĠăWXULL GHVSUH HQHUJLLOH QHFUHDWH ùL DFHDVWD
GHRDUHFHQXPDLDVWIHOSXWHPvQĠHOHJHFXP'XPQH]HXVHFRERDUă ODRPvL
HVWHDOăWXULúLvLSRDUWăGHJULMă
3RDWHGHDFHHDvQ%LVHULFDFUHúWLQăGHODvQFHSXWvQSULPHOHVHFROH
DFHDVWă SUREOHPă DSURDSH Fă QX VH SXQHa. Scriitorul bisericesc Clement
Alexandrinul zice foarte simplu: Ä([LVWăúLvQWUHEăULFDUHPHULWăSHGHDSVă
GHSLOGăDFHHDGHDFHUHGRYH]LGDFăH[LVWăVDXQX3URQLH´428.
3URQLDGLYLQăDMXWăILHFDUHFUHDWXUăVSUHvPSOLQLUHDVHQVXOXLH[LVWHQĠHL
HLGHúLQXLPSXQHDFHVWELQHFXQHFHVLWDWHvQPRGGHVSRWLF$úDvQĠHOHJHP
GH FH 'XPQH]HX 6H DSOHDFă GLQ vQăOĠLPHD VILQĠHQLHL 6DOH VSUH DGkQFXO
vQWXQHFDWDOVXIOHWXOXLRPHQHVFúLFRQWLQXăVă-OSUHĠXLDVFăFXDFHHDúLYDORDUH
SHRPFKLDUGDFăDFHVWDGRYHGLVHQHvQFUHGHUHQHDVFXOWDUHúLUHYROWă
&kW SULYHúWH OXFUDUHD SURQLDWRDUH GLYLQă FDUH YL]HD]ă ILLQĠD XPDQă
WUHEXLHVSXVFăH[LVWăWUHLDVSHFWH
a) Conservarea HVWHDFĠLXQHDGLYLQăSULQFDUH'XPQH]HXÌúLPDQLIHVWă
JULMDIDĠăGHILHFDUHIăSWXUăvQSDUWHúLGHFUHDĠLDvQWUHDJăSHQWUXDOHIHULGH
întoarcerea în neant;
b) Conlucrarea sau cooperarea HVWHDVSHFWXOFDUHVFRDWHvQHYLGHQĠă
DWUDJHUHDILLQĠHORUUDĠLRQDOHGHFăWUH'XPQH]HXvQDFWHOH6DOHSURQLDWRDUHÌQ
OXPLQD DFHVWXL DVSHFW QL VH GH]YăOXLH PDL OLPSHGH GHFkW vQ FHOHODOWH GRXă
IDSWXO Fă 'XPQH]HX QX OXFUHD]ă VLQJXU FD SURQLDWRU ci în colaborare cu
ILLQĠHOHUD‫܊‬ionale;
c) Conducerea sau guvernareaFDDVSHFWDOSURYLGHQĠHLVHUHIHUăOD
DFWLYLWDWHD SULQ FDUH 'XPQH]HX vQGUXPă ILHFDUH IăSWXUă vQ SDUWH úL OXPHD
vQWUHDJăVSUHvPSOLQLUHDXQXLDQXPLWVFRSFRQIRUPSODQXOXL6ăXYHúQLF

428
Sf. Clement Alexandrinul, Stromate, WUDGGH7HRGRU%RGRJDHvQFROHFĠLDÄ3ăULQĠLúL6FULLWRUL
%LVHULFHúWLÝROXPXO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWLS
175
3ăULQWHOH6WăQLORDHYRUEHúWHDWkWGHVSUHSURYLGHQĠDFRQVHUYDWRDUH cât
úL GHVSUH SURYLGHQĠD FkUPXLWRDUH429 $VWIHO SXWHP vQĠHOHJH Fă QLFLFkQG
'XPQH]HXQXDXLWDWGHOXPHúLGHúLGXSăFăGHUHDvQ SăFDWúLLQHYLWDELOD
LQWUăULL UăXOXL vQ OXPH SURJUHVXO vQ ELQH VH IăFHD vQWU-R OXSWă FX UăXO
'XPQH]HX D WUHEXLW Vă VH IRORVHDVFă vQ SURQLHUHD WXWXURU ILLQĠHORU DWkt de
IRUĠHOHUHOHFkWúLGHFHOHEXQH1XPDLDVWIHOSXWHDFRQGXFHRPHQLUHDVSUH
mântuire úLvQGXPQH]HLUHùLDFHDVWDGHRDUHFH SURYLGHQĠDLPSOLFăVLQHUJLD
vQWUH'XPQH]HXúLFUHDWXUDFRQúWLHQWă Ä&RQGXFHUHDOXPLLvQDLQWHFDRSHUă
DSURYLGHQĠHLFHVHIDFHFXFRODERUDUHDOXPLLQXVHSRDWHGHVSăUĠLWRWDOQLFL
GHRDQXPLWăOXFUDUHFUHDWRDUHSURJUHVLYăDOXL'XPQH]HXGHúLDFHDVWDVH
GHRVHEHúWHGHFUHDĠLDSURSULX]LVăvQWUXFkWVHIRORVHúWHGHIXQGDPHQWXOSXV
SULQFUHDĠLH'HH[HPSOXWRWSULQ SURYLGHQĠăVLQHUJLFă Dumnezeu conduce
PDWHULD SkQă OD ID]D vQ FDUH SRDWH IL FUHDW úL DúH]DW RPXO vQ OXPH ÌQVăúL
DGXFHUHDODH[LVWHQĠăDDOWRUúLDOWRURDPHQLHúLHDRRSHUăFUHDWRDUHDOXL
'XPQH]HX QX QXPDL R FRQGXFHUH D OXPLL VSUH ILLQĠD GHVăYkUúLULL ORU vQ
FRPXQLXQHDFX(O´430.
7HRORJXO URPkQ PHQĠLRQHD]ă LGHHD Fă ,XELUHD VXSUHPă GLQWUH
Persoanele Sfintei TUHLPLVHUăVIUkQJHDVXSUDOXPLLVXEIRUPD3URYLGHQĠHL
$FHODúLOXFUXvODUDWăúL6IkQWXO0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOvQ 5ăVSXQVXUL
FăWUH7DODVLHFkQGVSXQHÄ&ăFL7UHLPHDFHDVIkQWăúLGHRILLQĠăQXDFUHDW
QXPDL IăSWXULOH FL OH úL VXVĠLQH úL vPSDUWH ILHFăUHLD GDUXULOH 6DOH GXSă
YUHGQLFLH3HQWUXFăILLQG(DXQVLQJXU'XPQH]HXFUHDWRUGXSăILUHHVWHúL
SURYLGHQĠLDWRDUHDúLMXGHFăWRDUHDFHORUIăFXĠLGH(D&ăFLSUHFXPHVWHFRPXQ
7DWăOXLúL)LXOXLúL'XKXOXL6IkQWDFUHDWRWDúD/HHVWHFRPXQúLDMXGHFDúL
pURYLGHQĠLDFHOHFUHDWH´ 431.
/DIHOVHH[SULPăúL6IkQWXO,RDQ*XUăGH$XUvQFRPHQWDULXOVăXGLQ
Omilia a II-a la (SLVWRODFăWUH(YUHLSULQFXYLQWHOHÄ&ăFLĠLQHUHDODXQORF
a (conservareaOXPLLQXHPDLSXĠLQOXFUXGHFkWFUHDUHDFLFKLDUPDLPDUH
(daFă WUHEXLH Vă VSXQHP FHYD GH QHvQĠHOHV &ăFL XQD HVWH Vă DGXFL OD
H[LVWHQĠă FHYD GLQ OXFUXULOH FDUH QX VXQW GDU DOWFHYD HVWH Vă VXVĠLL úL Vă
SăVWUH]LvPSUHXQăOXFUXULOHFDUHDXIRVWFUHDWHúLFDUHVHDIOăvQWU-o diversitate

429
3WUGHWDOLLYH]L'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH 7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFă volumul I, capitolul 3URYLGHQĠD
dumnezHLDVFăúLGHVIăúXUDUHDSODQXOXLGHPkQWXLUHúLvQGXPQH]HLUHDOXPLLp. 489-497.
430
Ibidem, p. 490-491.
431
6I0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXO5ăVSXQVXULFăWUH7DODVLHvQÄ)LORFDOLDÝROXPXO,,,«S
176
DWkWGHFRPSOH[ăvQFkWVXQW SHFDOHVăVHvQWRDUFăvQLQH[LVWHQĠăDFHVWDHVWH
într-DGHYăUXQOXFUXPăUHĠúLPLQXQDWúLXQVHPQGHPXOWăSXWHUH´ 432.
$FHDVWă LXELUH ÄFRQVHUYDWRDUH´ vQĠHOHDVă vQ VHQVXO HL HWLPRORJLF
SULPDUGHVXVĠLQăWRDUHRPDQLIHVWă'XPQH]HXvQDFWHFRQFUHWHSULQFDUH
ILHFDUH OXFUX VDX ILLQĠă FUHDWă FkW úL WRDWH vPSUHXQă VXQW vQYăOXLWH vQ
FRQVLGHUDĠLD GLYLQă VXSUHPă DFRUGkQGX-li-se o valoare spre care sunt
FKHPDWH Vă VH ULGLFH DWkW FD UăVSXQV OD ÄJUDYLWDĠLD´ SH FDUH R PDQLIHVWă
LXELUHD GLYLQă IDĠă GH HOH SULQ IDSWXO Fă VXQW FUHDĠLD (L FkW úL FD UăVSXQV
SHUVRQDOGHFLOLEHUúLSOLQGHRLXELUHSURSULHGHDGRUDUHúLVOăYLUHvQ unirea
FHORUFUHDWHDFHORULQIHULRDUHFXSULQFHOHVXSHULRDUHIDĠăGH(DVSUHFDUH
WUHEXLHVăVHvQGUHSWHHOHvQVHOH
$FHDVWăLGHDOL]DUHSHFDUHRSULPHúWHFUHDĠLDGLQSDUWHDOXL'XPQH]HX
DFHDVWăYDORUL]DUHSUHILJXUDWRDUHQXHVWHURGXOLPDJLQDĠLHLFXPVHvQWkPSOă
vQWUH GRL vQGUăJRVWLĠL433 FH vúL SURLHFWHD]ă XQXO DVXSUD FHOXLODOW XQ FKLS
GRULW FL HVWH URGXO DWRWúWLLQĠHL OXL 'XPQH]HX &DUH FUHkQG WRDWH ÄIRDUWH
EXQH´ Facere OH VXVĠLQH úL JăWHúWH XQ VFRS EXQ SOLQ GH VHQV
'XPQH]HXúWLHFDUHHVWHFHDPDLEXQăFDOHúLGHVWLQDĠLHSHQWUXWRWFHHDFHD
FUHDWSHQWUXFăDUHRFXQRDúWHUHDORUGLQHOHvQVHOHQXH[WHULRDUăORUQXvQ
VHQVSDQWHLVWGHFRLQFLGHQĠăDOXL'XPQH]HXFXFUHDĠLDFLvQVHQVFUHúWLQGH
RPQLSUH]HQWúLRPQLúWLHQWSULQHQHUJLLOHGLYLQHQHFUHDWH7RWXúLQXSXWHP
UăPkQH LQGLIHUHQĠL OD DFHDVWă WDLQă Ä( XOXLWRDUH YDORDUHD FH QH-a dat-o
'XPQH]HX ,XELUHD H GRYDGD H[LVWHQĠHL QRDVWUH úL PLMORFXO GHVăYkUúLULL
QRDVWUH´434.
0HGLWkQGODDFHDVWDvQĠHOHJHPFăQXYRPSXWHDUăVSXQGHQLFLRGDWăFX
DFHHDúL PăVXUă LXELULL GLYLQH FăFL QX DYHP QLPLF FDUH Vă VH FRPSDUH FX
GăUQLFLDHL3XWHPvQWUHYHGHDvQDFHVWDVSHFWRDOWăUHIOH[LHDLXELULLGLYLQH
,XELUHDGLYLQăILLQGGHSOLQăQHOLSVLQGX-LDúDGDUQLPLFVDXQHSXWkQGQLPLF

432
Homily 2 (Hebrews 1:3), NPNF, vol. 14: Chrysostom: Gospel of John and Hebrews, (GLĠLDD
II-DHGLWRU3KLOLS6FKDIISÄ)RUWRKROGWKHZRUOGWRJHWKHULVQROHVVWKDQWRPDNHLWEXW
even greater (i fone must say a strange thing). For the one is to bring forward something aut of
things which are not: but the other, when things which have been made are about to fill back into
non-existence, to hold and fasten them together, utterly at variance as they are with each other:
this is indeed great and wonderful, and a certain proof of exceeding SRZHU´
433
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH$VFHWLFDúLPLVWLFD%LVHULFLL2UWRGR[H(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
Ä$VWIHOFKLSXOFHOXLLXELWLGHDOL]DWGHLPDJLQDĠLDFHOXLFHLXEHúWHGHYLQHRIRUĠăPRGHOFDUH
SUHIDFH SH FHO LXELW GLQ ]L vQ ]L´ S Ä,PDJLQDĠLD!! GUDJRVWHL vúL DUH R VXUVă LQILQLWă vQ
vPEUăFDUHDVHPHQXOXLFXWUăVăWXULOHFHORUPDLLGHDOHvQVXúLULSHQWUXFăWRDWHúLOHSRDWHvQVXúLvQ
mod actual semenul nostru, aflându-VHvQOHJăWXUăFX+ULVWRV´S
434
Ibidem, p. 364.
177
VăRDWLQJăVăRPLFúRUH]HVHGăUXLHúWHSULQ&UHDĠLHúL3URYLGHQĠăvQWRDWă
SXULWDWHD HL QX DúWHSWkQG FHYD GH OD FUHDWXUL FL RIHULQG (D WRWXO SHQWUX
GHVăYkUúLUHDORU
,PHQVLWDWHD LXELULL GLYLQH FH VH UHYDUVă SHVWH FUHDĠLH SULQ DFWHOH
SURQLDWRDUHHVWHDWkWGHSXWHUQLFă vQFkWDGXFHODH[LVWHQĠăSHFHLFHQXH[LVWDX
SHQWUX D VH XPSOH GH YLDĠă YHúQLFă vQ LQWLPLWDWHD LXELULL GXPQH]HLHúWL
$FHDVWăDGXFHUH OD H[LVWHQĠăQXVH RSUHúWHGXSăSULPHOHúDSWHÄ]LOH´GH OD
acel illo tempore (Facere FL FRQFRPLWHQW FX ÄSHUPDQHQWL]DUHD´
VSHFLLORU VH FRQWLQXă ÄvQ WLPS´ FUHDĠLD LQGLYLGXDOLWăĠLORU vQPXOĠLQGX-se
QXPăUXOYLHĠXLWRDUHORUvQWUXFkWLXELUHDGLYLQăQXHVWH OLPLWDWăFDQWLWDWLYvQ
DYkQWXOJHQHUR]LWăĠLLHL
ÌQ FRQVHUYDUHD OXPLL 'XPQH]HX VH IRORVHúWH DWkW GH SXWHULOH IL]LFH úL
VSLULWXDOH GLQ OXPH FkW úL GH OHJLOH DFHVWHLD $FHVW OXFUX UHLHVH GLQ FXYLQWHOH
0kQWXLWRUXOXLúLDOH6ILQĠLORU$SRVWROLMatei 6, 26; Faptele Apostolilor 17, 28).
3ăULQWHOH 6WăQLORDH VXEOLQLD]ă JULMD SH FDUH R DUH 'XPQH]HX IDĠă GH
RPSULQ3URYLGHQĠDVSHFLDOă(ODUDWăFăvQDFHVWDFWSURQLDWRU'XPQH]HXVH
UDSRUWHD]ăSHUVRQDOODRPSULQWU-RFKHPDUHODLXELUHD6DGLYLQăúLQXvQFKLS
ÄPHFDQLF´ÌQDFHDVWăLQYLWDĠLHODLXELUHDWUHLPLFăRPXOXLLVHFUHHD]ăWRDWH
FLUFXPVWDQĠHOHQHFHVDUHSHQWUXDSXWHDUăVSXQGHvQFXQRúWLQĠăGHFDX]ăúLFX
WRDWăILLQĠDVDvQPRGDILUPDWLYÄ'DFă)LXOOXL'XPQH]HXQX6HIăFHD(O
vQVXúLLSRVWDVXPDQQX6-DUILIăFXW(OÌQVXúLGLUHFWDFFHVLELOFXGUDJRVWHD
GLYLQăRDPHQLORUúLQ-DUILFkúWLJDWGLQLQWHULRUXOILULLXPDQHGUDJRVWHDGLUHFWă
úLGHLQWHQVLWDWHGLYLQăDDFHVWHLDSHQWUX'XPQH]HX7UHEXLDFDXQGHYDILUHD
XPDQă Vă QX PDL ILH D XQXL LSRVWDV XPDQ FDUH SRDWH DOHJH vQ ORF GH
SRVLELOLWDWHDSURSULHGHDĠLQHILUHDXPDQăGHVFKLVăDOWRUDvQFKLGHUHDHL´ 435.
a) 2ELHFĠLLDGXVHSURYLGHQĠHLGLYLQH
1. $ULVWRWHOIRUPXODRELHFĠLDFăR)LLQĠăSHUIHFWăQXVHSRDWHFRERUv
SkQăODDVHRFXSDGHLPSHUIHFĠLXQLOHGLQOXPH.
&DUăVSXQVSXWHPDILUPDFăDFHDVWăFRQFHSĠLHFDUHDFFHSWăWRWXúLXQ
&UHDWRUúLXQ2UGRQDWRUDOOXPLLHVWHIUDJLOăGLQSXQFWGHYHGHUHVSHFXODWLY
SHQWUX Fă RPXO D DYXW GLQWRWGHDXQD FRQúWLLQĠD GHPQLWăĠLL úL vQUXGLULL FX
divinul. Psalmistul David, cu 600 de ani înainte de Aristotel afirma despre
om: Ä&X SXĠLQ O-DL PLFúRUDW IDĠă GH vQJHUL FX VODYă úL FX FLQVWH O-ai

435
Idem, DumQH]HXHVWHLXELUH«p. 401-402.
178
vPSRGRELW´Psalmul vQWLPSFHvQĠHOHSWXO6RORPRQVSXQHÄ'XPQH]eu
l-D IăFXW SH RP VSUH QHVWULFDUH IăFkQGX-L FKLS DVHPHQHD FX YH‫܈‬QLFLD /ui´
(ÌQĠHOHSFLXQHDOXL6RORPRQ 2, 23ÌQYLUWXWHDDFHVWHLvQUXGLULHVWHILUHVFúL
QXvQMRVLWRUFD'XPQH]HXVăVHRFXSHGHFUHDWXUD6D
2. *QRVWLFLL úL PDQLKHLL GLQ %LVHULFD SULPDUă VXVĠLQ Fă QX H[LVWă
SURYLGHQĠă GLYLQă SHQWUX Fă WRDWH H[LVWHQĠHOH VH GHVIăúRDUă GXSă XQ SODQ
SUHVWDELOLWvúLDXGHVWLQXOORUIL[$FHaVWăFRQFHSĠLHVHQXPHúWHfatalism.
În fapt, IDWDOLVPXO QHDJă úL DQXOHD]ă vQVXúLUHD úL GHPQLWDWHD
IXQGDPHQWDOă D RPXOXL libertatea. (O vL LD FDUDFWHUXO GH SHUVRDQă
transformându-l în obiect.
3. 'DFă 'XPQH]HX H[HUFLWă R DFĠLXQH HIHFWLYă FRQVWUkQJăWRDUH
asupra omului SULQ DFHDVWD (O UHVWUkQJH vQFDOFă VDX FKLDU DQXOHD]ă
libertatea omului.
&RQIRUP DFHVWHL RELHFĠLL SURYLGHQĠD O-DU FRQVWUkQJH SH RP Vă VH
VXSXQăOXL'XPQH]HXvQDFĠLXQLOH /XLGHFRQVHUYDUHúLFRQGXFHUHD OXPLL
FHHDFHLPSOLFăIDSWXOFăRPXOQXPDLGLVSXQHGHOLEHUWDWHvQRSĠLXQLOHVDOH
FLWUHEXLHVăXUPH]HvQPRGREOLJDWRULXplanul lui Dumnezeu. Astfel, cei care
DX HQXQĠDW DFHDVWă RELHFĠLH VXVĠLQ Fă 'XPQH]HX V-DU LPSXQH FRQúWLLQĠHL
XPDQH FX R DVHPHQHD IRUĠă vQFkW RPXO QX L VH SRDWH RSXQH DúD Fă YLDĠD
ILHFăUXLRPDUHXQGUXPúLXQGHVWLQSUHVWDELOLWHGHSURYLGHQĠDOXL'XPQH]eu,
de la care omul nu se poate abate.
4. 'LVSURSRUĠLD GLQWUH PHULW úL UăVSODWă úL ÄSHúWHOH PDUH vQJKLWH
SHúWHOHPLF´
ÌQ OXPH QL VH LPSXQH FRQVWUkQJăWRU UHDOLWDWHD Fă QX H[LVWă GH IDSW
GUHSWDWH MXVWLĠLH Fă vQ JHQHUDO WRFPDL FHL UăL EHQHILFLD]ă GH EXQXUL úi
DYDQWDMHLDUFHLEXQLVXQWDSURDSHvQWRWGHDXQDQHGUHSWăĠLĠL-XGHFDWDFULWLFă
QHDUDWăFăÄGUHSWDWHD´DFHDVWDHVWHSHUPDQHQWăSHSăPkQWLDURVFKLPEDUH
HVWHLPSRVLELOăXWRSLFă$FHDVWăFRQVWDWDUHQHREOLJăVăVSXQHPFăQXH[LVWă
QLFLR SURYLGHQĠă GLYLQă SH SăPkQW 0DL PXOW H[LVWă VHQWLPHQWXO DFHVWD Fă
OXPHDVHFRQGXFHGXSăÄOHJHDMXQJOHL´úLFăvQILHFDUHFOLSăILLQĠDYie este
VIkúLDWăGHRDOWăILLQĠăYLH
&D UăVSXQV vPSRWULYD DFHVWHL RELHFĠLL SXWHP DGPLWH Fă HVWH UHDOă úL
MXVWăFRQVWDWDUHDGLVSURSRUĠLHLSHUPDQHQWHGLQWUHPHULWúLUăVSODWăSHSăPkQW
'DUUHVSLQJHUHDSURYLGHQĠHLGLYLQHV-DULPSXQHQXPDLGDFăFRQVLGHUăPRPXO
úLOXPHDvQWUHDJăRH[LVWHQĠăSXUPDWHULDOăIăUăLQIOXHQĠDXQHLVSLULWXDOLWăĠL
OLEHUH 9LHĠLOH VILQĠLORU VXQW H[HPSOH GHRVHELW GH JUăLWRDUH FDUH FRQILUPă
179
FXYLQWHOH6IkQWXOXL$SRVWRO3DYHOÄSHFDUH'XPQH]HXvOLXEHúWHvOFHDUWăúL
SHRULFHILXSHFDUHvOSULPHúWHvOELFLXLHúWH«&ăFLFDUHHVWHILXOSHFDUHWDWăO
VăXQX-OSHGHSVHúWH"Évrei 12, 6-Ä2ULFHPXVWUDUHODvQFHSXWQXSDUHFă
HGHEXFXULHFLGHvQWULVWDUHGDUPDLSHXUPăOHGăFHORUvQFHUFDĠLFXHDURDGD
SDúQLFă D GUHSWăĠLL´ Evrei ÌQ YUHPH FH RDPHQLL DX R FXQRúWHUH
OLPLWDWăúLQXSRWSăWUXQGHFXHDvQLQLPLOHVHPHQLORU'XPQH]HXFXQRDúWH
OXFUXULOH úL ILLQĠHOH vQ WRDWă SURIXQ]LPHD ORU 'H DFHHD 0kQWXLWRUXO L-a
PXVWUDW SH IDULVHL úL OH-D ]LV Ä9RL VXQWHĠL FHL FH Yă IDFHĠL SH YRL GUHSĠL
vQDLQWHDRDPHQLORUGDU'XPQH]HXFXQRDúWHLQLPLOHYRDVWUHFăFLFHHDFHHVWH
la oameni înalt, urâciune este înaintea lui DumnH]HX´Luca 16, 15). Sfântul
$SRVWRO3DYHOH[FODPăÄ2DGkQFXOERJăĠLHLúLDOvQĠHOHSFLXQLLúLDOúWLLQĠHL
OXL 'XPQH]HX &kW VXQW GH QHFHUFHWDWH MXGHFăĠLOH /XL úL FkW GH QHSăWUXQVH
FăLOH/XL´Romani 11, 33).
/XPHDFUHDWăGH'XPQH]HXGLQWUXvQFHSXWHUD un ansamblu de
DUPRQLLXQGHQXH[LVWDQLFLUăXQLFLÄOHJHDMXQJOHL´3ULQSăFDWXOVWUăPRúHVF
vQWUHDJDH[LVWHQĠăQXGRDURPXODXSDUWLFLSDWúLLQIOXHQĠDWXQvQWUHJFRQIOLFW
vQWUHH[LVWHQĠH$FHVWFRQIOLFWQXHVWHQHDSăUDWQHVIkUúLWùWLLQGFăPkQWXLUHD
HVWHSRVLELOăSXWHPvQĠHOHJHFăUHVWDELOLUHDDUPRQLHLFRVPLFHvQWU-RIRUPă
VXSHULRDUă HVWH SRVLELOă FKLDU VLJXUă DúD vQFkW ÄOHJHD MXQJOHL´ YD DYHD XQ
VIkUúLW
5. Catastrofele naturale: FXWUHPXUHOHLQXQGDĠLLOHWUă]QHWHOHHWF
5ăVSXQVXOFRQIRUPvQYăĠăWXULLFUHúWLQHvQDFHVWFD]HVWHDFHODFăQX
WUHEXLH Vă XLWăP Fă vQ XUPD SăFDWXOXL VWUăPRúHVF QDWXUD vQVăúL D GHFă]XW
într-R FRQGLĠLH H[LVWHQĠLDOă GHJUDGDWă DúD FXP vQYDĠă PXOĠL GLQWUH 6ILQĠLL
3ăULQĠLvQVSHFLDO6IkQWXO Simeon Noul Teolog. De asemeneDFHHDFHQRXă
QLVHSDUHDEVXUGVDXvQWkPSODUHSHQWUXFăQXFXQRDúWHPWRWXOOD'XPQH]HX
nu este ÄvQWkPSODUH´
6. ([LVWHQĠDUăXOXL
2ELHFĠLDFHDPDLGHVvQWkOQLWăHVWHDFHHDFăUăXOH[LVWHQWvQOXPHvQ
PRGLQGXELWDELOúLFRYkUúLWRUFRQWUD]LFHFKLDUSULQH[LVWHQĠDOXLLGHDXQHL
pronii a lui Dumnezeu. $GYHUVDULLSURYLGHQĠHLVXVĠLQFăH[LVWHQĠDUăXOXLHVWH
VXILFLHQWăvQVLQHSHQWUXDGHPRQVWUDLQH[LVWHQĠDSURQLHLGLYLQH
Dumnezeu QLFLQXHVWHDXWRUXOUăXOXLQLFLQXvOSURPRYHD]ăúLQLFLQX
vO DQXOHD]ă FL QXPDL vO vQJăGXLH ILLQGFă UHVSHFWă OLEHUWDWHD ILLQĠHORU
UD‫܊‬LRQDOH 5ăXO PRUDO DGLFă SăFDWXO D GHYHQLW R UHDOLWDWH vQ OXPH SULQ
FRQVLPĠLUHD OLEHUă D RPXOXL GH D-l asculta pe dLDYRO GHVSăUĠLQGX-se de
180
Dumnezeu, astfel, prin neascultarea de porunca Lui: ÄSUHFXPSULQWU-un om a
LQWUDWSăFDWXOvQ OXPHúLSULQSăFDW PRDUWHDDúD úLPRDUWHDD WUHFXW OD WRĠL
RDPHQLLSHQWUXFăWRĠLDXSăFăWXLWvQHO´Romani 5ăXOSăFDWXOVDX
cRUXSĠLD D SăWUXQV vQ RP GH XQGH V-D H[WLQV DIHFWkQG QHJDWLY UHODĠLLOH
DFHVWXLD FX 'XPQH]HX FX VHPHQLL úL FX QDWXUD ÌQ SOXV UăXO PRUDO D GDW
QDúWHUHUăXOXLIL]LFFDUHVHPDQLIHVWăSULQEROLúLVXIHULQĠHGLQWUHFDUHXOWLPD
HVWHPRDUWHDWUXSHDVFă6IkQWXO*ULJRULHGH1\VVDVSXQHÄ$FHDVWăSăUăVLUH
DELQHOXLRGDWăVăYkUúLWăDDYXWFDXUPDUHDSDULĠLDWXWXURUIRUPHORUGHUăX
SăUăVLUHDFăLLYLHĠLLDSURYRFDWPRDUWHDOLSVLUHDGHOXPLQăDDGXVvQWunericul;
lipsind virtutea, a aSăUXW úL UăXO úL DVWIHO Woate formele binelui au fost
înlocuite, una câte una, de seria relelor contrare lor4362GDWăVăYkUúLWSăFDWXO
QHDVFXOWăULLRPXOV-DVHSDUDWGH%LQHOHVXSUHPvQOHVQLQGLQWUDUHDUăXOXLvQ
QDWXUDRPHQHDVFă
'XPQH]HXVHRSXQHUăXOXLGDUvOWROHUHD]ăILLQGFă acesta este expresia
OLEHUWăĠLi umane, LDU DFHDVWD OD UkQGXO HL HVWH WHPHLXO H[LVWHQĠHL RPXOXL FD
SHUVRDQăDGHPQLWăĠLLúLUHVSRQVDELOLWăĠLLRPXOXL'HDFHHDQX'XPQH]HX
HVWHUHVSRQVDELOSHQWUXUăXOGLQOXPHFLILLQĠHOHUDĠLRQDOH
b)Deismul
3UH]HQĠD úL OXFUDUHD QHvQFHWDWă D OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ FUHDĠLH HVWH
FRQWHVWDWă GH FRQFHSĠLD GHLVWă 6XE DFHDVWă GHQXPLUH HVWH FXQRVFXWă
orientarea filosofico-UHOLJLRDVăDSăUXWăvQVHFROHOHDO;9,,-OHDúLDO;9,,,-
OHD vQ $QJOLD LDU DSRL úL vQ )UDQĠD ,QLĠLDWRUXl deismului a fost Herbert de
&KHUEXU\GDUGHLúWLGHVHDPăDXIRVWúLDOĠLLSUHFXP-RKQ/RFNH9ROWDLUH
Lessing, Rousseau, etc.
$FHDVWă FRQFHSĠLH DUH XQ FDUDFWHU PHFDQLF VXVĠLQkQG Fă OD FUHDUHD
lumii, Dumnezeu i-D LPSULPDW DFHVWHLD QLúWH OHJL FDUH Vă R DMXWH Vă-úL
FRQWLQXHH[LVWHQĠDúLFKLDUVăQXDOXQHFHvQQHILLQĠăDYkQGXQSURJUDPELQH
IL[DWFDUHVă-OFRQGXFăSHRPODIHULFLUH
ÌQ XUPD FUHăULL HL vQ SULPHOH úDVH ]LOH DOH FUHDĠLHL VXVĠLQ GHLúWLL
'XPQH]HX QX PDL LQWHUYLQH vQ GHVIăúXUDUHD IHQRPHQRORJLFă D OXPLL FăFL
&UHDWRUXOúL-DvQFKHLDWRSHUDúLVHRGLKQHúWHGHWRDWHOXFUXULOH6DOHFacere
LDUOXPHDGHĠLQHOHJLVXILFLHQWHSHQWUXWRDWHFHOHFHVHSRWSHWUHFHvQHD
DVWIHO vQFkW RULFH IHQRPHQ VH GHVIăúRDUă FX QHFHVLWDWH úL vQ PRG SHUIHFW

436
Cf. Jean Claude Larchet, Teologia bolii, trad. de Vasile Mihoc, Editura Deisis, Sibiu, 1997, p.
27.
181
precum într-XQPHFDQLVPLPHQVÌQWUHOHJHúLQHFHVLWDWHOXPHDHVWHYă]XWă
FD XQ DQVDPEOX GH SLHVH FH IRUPHD]ă R LPHQVă PDúLQă $FHDVWă YL]LXQH
FRQGXFHODLGHHDFă'XPQH]HXVWăvQVSDWHOHOHJLORUúLQXPDLFRQGXFHOXPHD
FL HD HVWH FRQGXVă GRDU GH DFHVWH OHJL 'XPQH]HX D UXSW RULFH OHJăWXUă FX
lumea, aflându-VH vQ UHSDXV YHúQLF LDU ORFXO DFWLYLWăĠLL 6DOH D IRVW OXDW GH
OHJLOH GLYLQH IL[DWH vQ OXPH SULQ FDUH DFHDVWD HVWH vQ VWDUH Vă-úL SURGXFă
ILLQĠDUHDSULQÄDUGHUHLQWHUQă´FXGHODVLQHSXWHUHIăUăDPDi avea nevoie de
Pronia lui Dumnezeu. Acesta este izolat în transcendent, iar lumea în
LPDQHQWILLQGGHVSăUĠLĠLGHXQDELVGHQHGHSăúLW 437.
'HLVPXO ÌO YHGH SH 'XPQH]HX vQ QDWXUă SULQ VLVWHPXO GH OHJL DOH
XQLYHUVXOXLFDUHHVWHYă]XWFDXQFHDVRUQLFXULDú IDĠăGHFDUH'XPQH]HXHVWH
considerat a fi Ceasornicarul438GDUQXPDLHVWHYă]XWvQLVWRULHSHQWUXD-úL
DUăWDGUDJRVWHDIDĠăGHRP439'HúLHVWHDWkWDQHYRLHGHSURQLDGLYLQăGHLVPXO
RVXSULPăSHQWUXFDRPXOVă-úLDWLQJăVFRSXODVHPăQăULLFX'XPQH]HXFDUe
vQVHDPQăvQFRQFHSĠLDORUH[LVWHQĠDDXWRQRPă
ÌQYăĠăWXUDGHFUHGLQĠăRUWRGR[ăFRPEDWHDFHDVWăFRQFHSĠLHVSXQkQG
Fă OLSVD SURYLGHQĠHL GLYLQH DU LPSOLFD RUL QHSXWLQĠD RUL OLSVD YRLQĠHL D
LQWHUHVXOXLOXL'XPQH]HXGHDLQWHUYHQLvQRSHUD6DúLvQFRQGXcerea omului
VSUHPkQWXLUHFHHDFHGHQRWăRULPăUJLQLUHDOXL'XPQH]HXRULUăXWDWHD/XL
$FHVWHDILUPDĠLLVXQWFRQWUD]LVHGHH[SHULHQĠDRDPHQLORUFDUHGHPRQVWUHD]ă
FăDFHODFDUHvQIăSWXLHúWHXQOXFUXEXQVHúLLQWHUHVHD]ăGHGHVWLQXODFHOXL
lucru440.

437
XXX, ÌQGUXPăUL0LVLRQDUH«, p. 287-288.
438
James W. Sire, 8QLYHUVXOGHOkQJăQRL8QFDWDORJDOFRQFHSĠLLORUIXQGDPHQWDle despre lume
úLYLDĠă(GLWXUD&DUWHD&UHúWLQă2UDGHDS
439
Ibidem, p. 51.
440
P. Svetlov, ÌQYăĠăWXUD FUHúWLQă vQ H[SXQHUH DSRORJHWLFă vol. I, f.e.1935, p. 544-546 apud.
Cood. Dumitru Radu, ÌQGUXPăUL0LVLRQDUH«p. 266.
182
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Alexandrinul, Clement, Pedagogul, traducere de Dumitru Fecioru, în

FROHFĠLDÄ3ăULQĠLúL6FULLWRUL%LVHULFHúWLÝROXPXO(GLWXUD,QVWLWXWXO
%LEOLFúLGH0LViXQHDO%LVHULFLL2UWRGR[H5RPkQH%XFXUHúWL
2. Alexandrinul, Clement, Stromatele, trad. de Dumitru Fecioru, în col.
Ä36%ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
3. Alfoldi, Andrew, The conversion of Constantine and pagan Rome,
Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1948;
4. Arseniev, Nicolae, CunoaЮWHUHDYLHаLLYHЮQLFHWUDGGH/LGLD‫܈‬LRemus
5XV(GLWXUD&UHGLQ‫܊‬D1RDVWUă%XFXUH‫܈‬WLID
5. %ăODQ&RUQHOLX-'UDJRú+DUúLOLEHUWDWHvQPkQWXLUHDRPXOXLEditura
Reîntregirea, Alba-Iulia, 2012;
6. %ăODQ &RUQHOLX-'UDJRú ,PSRUWDQаD 7DLQHL 6IkQWXOXL %RWH] vQ
VRFLHWDWHDFRQWHPSRUDQăîn vol. ConstitXаLDVDFUDPHQWDOăD%LVHULFLL
30 GHDQLGHODODQVDUHDGRFXPHQWXOXLÄ%RWH](XKDULVWLH0LQLVWHUOD
Lima (1982-´(GLWXUD9DVLOLDQD,D‫܈‬L
7. %ăODQ &RUQHOLX-'UDJRú The formulation of the Trinitarian
terminology in the fourth century, în vol. Ä(GLFWXOGHOD0LODQ
GHDQLGH OLEHUWDWHFUH‫܈‬WLQă OD'XQăUH‫܈‬L0DUHD1HDJUă-´
(GLWXUD$UKLHSLVFRSLHL7RPLVXOXL&RQVWDQ‫܊‬D
8. Balca, Nicolae, ÌQYăаăWXUD GHVSUH FKLSXO OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ RP vQ
WHRORJLDSURWHVWDQWăFRQWHPSRUDQăFRQIUXQWDUHDGLQWUH.DUO%DUWKЮL
Emil Brunner, vQÄ2UWRGR[LD´QU
9. Berdiaev, Nikolai, Despre menirea omului, trad. de Daniel Hoblea,
Editura Aion, Oradea, 2004;
10.Berthold, G.C., Maximus the Confessor and the Filioque, în rev.
Ä6WXGLD3DWULVWLFD´QU
11.Bobrinskoy, Boris, Taina Preasfintei Treimi, WUDG GH 0ăULXFD úL
$GULDQ$OH[DQGUHVFX(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
12.Bobrinskoy, Boris, Tainele Bisericii, trad. de Vasile Manea, Editura
Reîntregirea, Alba-Iulia, 2004;
13.Breck, John, 6IkQWD 6FULSWXUă úL 7UDGLĠLD %LVHULFLL trad. de Ioana
7ăPăLDQ(GLWXUD3DWPRV&OXM-Napoca, 2008;
14.Bria, Ion, Ä7UDGLĠLH´ úL ÄGH]YROWDUH´ vQ WHRORJLD RUWRGR[ă în
Ä2UWRGR[LD´, 1973, nr. 1;
15.Bria, Ion, 'LFĠLRQDUGH7HRORJLH2UWRGR[ă, Editura I.B.M. al B.O.R.,
%XFXUHúWL
16.Bria, Ion, 7UDWDW GH 7HRORJLH GRJPDWLFă úL HFXPHQLFă Editura
5RPkQLDFUHúWLQă%XFXUHúWL
183
17.Brown, Peter, Augustine of Hippo. A biography, Faber&Faber,
Londra, 1967;
18.%XFKLX ùWHIDQ Actualitatea gândirii Sfântului Grigorie Palama, în
Ä2UWRGR[LD´QU-2;
19.%XFKLX ùWHIDQ ÌQYăĠăWXUD GHVSUH ILLQĠD OXL 'XPQH]HX úL HQHUJLLOH
necreate, vQÄ0LWURSROLD2OWHQLHL´QU-4;
20.Bulgakov, Serghei, /XPLQD QHvQVHUDWă &RQWHPSODĠLL úL UHIOHFĠLL
metafizice, WUDG GH (OHQD 'UăJXúLQ (GLWXUD $QDVWDVLD %XFXUHúWL
1999;
21.Bulgakov, Serghei, Ortodoxia, trad. de Nicolae Grosu, Editura
3DLGHLD%XFXUHúWL
22.&KLĠHVFX 1LFRODH 7RGRUDQ ,VLGRU ,RDQ 3HWUHXĠă Teologia
'RJPDWLFăúL6LPEROLFă (GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
23.&KLĠHVFX 1LFRODH 7RGRUDQ ,VLGRU 3HWUHXĠă ,RDQ Teologia
'RJPDWLFă úL 6LPEROLFă YRO , (GLWXUD 5HQDúWHUHD &OXM-Napoca,
2004;
24.&LRUEă 7UDLDQ Filioque sau 'HVSăUаLUHD $SXVXOXL GH 2UWRGR[LH
Oradea, 2002;
25.&LWLULJă 9DVLOH &XYLQWH ЮL IDSWH DOH 'RPQXOXL +ULVWRV vQ OXPLQD
Dogmaticii ortodoxe, Editura Reîntregirea, Alba-Iulia, 2008;
26.&LWLULJă9DVLOH 3UREOHPHIXQGDPHQWDOHDOH7HRORJLHL'RJPDWLFHúL
Simbolice, vol. I, Editura Reîntregirea, Alba-Iulia, 2011;
27.&LWLULJă 9DVLOH 7HPHLXULOH GRJPDWLFH DOH VILQаHQLHL în Ä$QDOHOH
8QLYHUVLWă‫܊‬LL Ovidius din Constan‫܊‬D´VHULD7HRORJLHQU
28.&LWLULJă 9DVLOH 7UDQVILJXUDUHD FUHúWLQXOXL SULQ OXFUDUHD KDUXOXL
Sfântului Duh, vQÄ6WXGLL7HRORJLFH´QU-6;
29.Coman, Ioan G., 6IkQWD 7UDGLĠLH vQ OXPLQD 6ILQĠLORU 3ăULQĠL în
Ä2UWRGR[LD´QU
30.Cricovean, Mircea-Florin, Idei dogmatice în epistolele Sfântului
Vasile cel Mare, Editura Emia, Deva, 2004;
31.Eliade, Mircea, Histoire des croyances et des idées religieuses, vol. 3,
Payot, Paris, 1987;
32.Evdokimov, Paul, Ortodoxia, trad. de Irineu Ioan Popa, Editura I.B.M.
DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
33.Evdokimov, Paul, 3UH]HQĠD'XKXOXL6IkQWvQWUDGLĠLDRUWRGR[ătrad.
GH9DVLOH5ăGXFă(GLWXUD$QDVWDVLD%XFXUHúWL
34.Felmy, Karl-Christian, 'RJPDWLFDH[SHULHQĠHLHFOHVLDOHtrad. de Ioan
,Fă(GLWXUD'HLVLV6LELX
35.Fericitul Augustin, Confessiones, trad. de Nicolae Barbu, în col.
ÄP.S.B.ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
184
36.Florensky, Paul, La Collone et le fondament de la Verite, Lausanne,
1975;
37.Florovsky, George, %LVHULFD 6FULSWXUD 7UDGLĠLD ± Trupul viu al lui
Hristos, trad. de Florin Caragiu úL*DEULHO0kQGULOă(GLWXUD3ODW\WHUD
%XFXUHúWL
38.Fortman, Edmund, The Tribute God. A historical study of the doctrine
of the Trinity, Hutchinson of London ± Westminster of Philadelphia,
1975, nr. 72;
39.*DQĠROHD (XJHQ úL 5DQJD +RULD-Ioan, 9LDĠD ELoORJLFă úL YLDĠD
GXKRYQLFHDVFă2PXOFXQXQDFUHDĠLHL (GLWXUD8QLYHUVLWăĠLLÄ/XFLDQ
%ODJD´6LELX
40.*RPERú6WHOLDQ'HVSUHLPSRUWDQĠDúLVHPQLILFDĠLD6IkQWXOXLÌPSăUDW
úL vQWRFPDL FX DSRVWROLL &RQVWDQWLQ FHO 0DUH vQ LVWRULD %LVHULFLL
&UHúWLQH O abordDUH LVWRULFă IHQRPHQRORJLFă úL WHRORJLFă, în
Ä$OPDQDK%LVHULFHVF´(SLVFRSLD6ORER]LHLúL&ăOăUDúLORU
41.Heidegger, Martin, )LLQĠăúL7LPSWUDGGH*DEULHO/LLFHDQXúL&ăWăOLQ
&LRDEă(GLWXUD+XPDQLWDV%XFXUHúWL
42.Hierotheos, Mitropolit de Nafpaktos, 3HUVRDQDvQWUDGLĠLDRUWRGR[ă,
WUDGGH3DXO%ăODQ(GLWXUD%XQDYHVWLUH%DFăX
43.Hierotheos, mitropolitul Nafpaktosului, 'RJPDWLFD HPSLULFă D
%LVHULFLL 2UWRGR[H 6RERUQLFHЮWL GXSă vQYăаăWXULOH SULQ YLX JUDL DOH
3ăULQWHOXL ,RDQQLV 5RPDQLGHV vol. I, trad. de Tatiana Petrache,
(GLWXUD'R[RORJLD,D‫܈‬L
44.,Fă,RDQ,'RFWULQD)HULFLWXOXL$XJXVWLQGHVSUH6IkQWD7UHLPHGXSă
tratatul <<De Trinitate>>, vQÄ6WXGLL7HRORJLFH´QU-4;
45.Ioja, Cristinel, 'RJPDWLFă ЮL GRJPDWLЮWL Editura Marineasa,
7LPL‫܈‬RDUD
46.Ioja, Cristinel, 2 LVWRULH D GRJPDWLFLL vQ WHRORJLD RUWRGR[ă URPkQă
YRO,,(GLWXUD3UR8QLYHUVLWDULD%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
47.,ULQHX%LVWUL‫܊‬HDQXO6IkQWXO,ULQHXGH/\RQSROHPLVWЮLWHRORJEditura
Cartimpex, Cluj-Napoca, 1998;
48.Kalomiros, Alexandros, &HOH ЮDVH GLPLQHаL în vol. colectiv 6ILQаLL
3ăULQаL GVSUH RULJLQLOH ЮL GHVWLQHOH FRVPRVXOXL ЮL RPXOXL Editura
Deisis, Sibiu, 2003;
49.Kant, Immanuel, &ULWLFD UDĠLXQLL SXUH WUDG GH 1LFRODH %DJGDVDU úL
Elena Moisuc, Editura IRI, BucurHúWL
50.Larchet, Jean-Claude, Teologia bolii, trad. de Vasile Mihoc, Editura
Deisis, Sibiu, 1997;
51.Leakey, Richard, Originea omului, (GLWXUD +XPDQLWDV %XFXUH‫܈‬WL
1995;
185
52.Lossky, Vladimir, 'XSăFKLSXOúLDVHPăQDUHDOXL'XPQH]HXtrad. de
Anca Manolache, (GLWXUD+XPDQLWDV%XFXUHúWL
53.Lossky, Vladimir, ,QWURGXFHUHvQWHRORJLDRUWRGR[ăWUDGGH/LGLD‫܈‬L
5HPXV5XV(GLWXUD(QFLFORSHGLFă%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
54.Lossky, Vladimir, 7HRORJLD PLVWLFă D %LVHULFLL GH 5ăVăULW trad. de
9DVLOH5ăGXFă(GLWXUD%RQLIDFLX%XFXUHúWL
55.0HJKH‫܈‬DQ'XPLWUX7HRORJLH'RJPDWLFăcurs dactilografiat;
56.Meyendorff, John, 7HRORJLD EL]DQWLQă, trad. de Alexandru I. Stan,
(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
57.Nellas, Panayotis, Omul, animal îndumnezeit, WUDGGH,RDQ,,FăMr.,
Editura Deisis, Sibiu, 2000;
58.Niculcea, Adrian, ,VWRULD VLVWHPDWLFă D GRJPHL WULQLWDUH, Editura
9DVLOLDQD¶,DúL
59.Pelikan, Jaroslav, The Metody of Theology: A Philosophical
Dictionary, Cambrige, Harvard University Press, 1988;
60.Pelikan, Jaroslav, 7UDGLĠLDFUHúWLQă2LVWRULHDGH]YROWăULLGRFWULQHL,
în vol. I: 1DúWHUHD WUDGLĠLHL XQLYHUVDOH -600), trad. de Silvia
3DODGH(GLWXUD3ROLURP,DúL
61.3KRWLRV 3KLODUHWH 3ăULQWHOH 3DWULF Noul Catehism Catolic contra
FUHGLQаHL 6ILQаLORU 3ăULQаL trad. de Marilena Rusu, Editura Deisis,
Sibiu, 1994;
62.Platon, Timaios, WUDGGH3&UH‫܊‬LD‫܈‬L&3DUWHQLHvQOpere complete,
YRO,9(GLWXUD+XPDQLWDV%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
63.Popescu, Dumitru, Hristos-%LVHULFă-Societate, Editura I.B.M. al
B.O.R.%XFXUHúWL
64.Popescu, Dumitru, Iisus Hristos Pantocrator, Editura I.B.M. al
%25%XFXUHúWL
65.Popescu, Dumitru, 2PXO IăUă UăGăFLQL (GLWXUD 1HPLUD %XFXUH‫܈‬WL
2001;
66.Popescu, Dumitru, 2UWRGR[LHЮLFRQWHPSRUDQHLWDWHEditura Diogene,
%XFXUH‫܈‬WL 1996;
67.Popescu, Ion, 3HUVRDQDúLOXFUDUHD6IkQWXOXL'XKvQRSHUD6IkQWXOXL
Vasile cel Mare ± De Spiritu SanctovQÄ6WXGLL7HRORJLFH´QU
4;
68.Popescu, Teodor M., 6IkQWD7UDGLĠLHFDWHPHLGHFUHGLQĠăvQ%LVHULFD
2UWRGR[ăvQÄ2UWRGR[LD´QU
69.Popescu, Teodor M., 6IkQWD 7UDGLĠLH vQ %LVHULFD 2UWRGR[ă VSUH
deosebire de celelalte Biserici, vQÄ6WXGLL7HRORJLFH´QU-8;
70.Radu, Dumitru, &RRUGRQDWH úL SHUPDQHQĠH WHRORJLFH vQ RSHUD
SăULQWHOXL3URIGU'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHvQYROXPXORPDJLDOÄPersRDQă
úLFRPXQLXQH´6LELX
186
71.5ăPXUHDQX ,RDQ ,VWRULD %LVHULFHDVFă 8QLYHUVDOă manual pentru
VHPLQDULLOHWHRORJLFH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
72.Remete, George, 'RJPDWLFD 2UWRGR[ă Editura Reîntregirea, Alba-
Iulia, 2000;
73.Remete, George, 6XIHULQĠD RPXOXL úL LXELUHD OXL 'XPQH]HX Editura
,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
74.Romanides, Ioannis, 'RJPDWLFD SDWULVWLFă RUWRGR[ă ± o expunere
FRQFLVă WUDG GH 'UDJRú 'kVFă úL 9DVLOH %kU]X (GLWXUD (FFOHVLDVW
Sibiu, 2010;
75.Romanides, Ioannis, 7HRORJLD SDWULVWLFă WUDG GH *DEULHO 0kQGULOă
(GLWXUD0HWDIUD]H%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
76.Rus, Remus, 'LFĠLRQDUHQFLFORSHGLFGHOLWHUDWXUăFUHúWLQăGLQSULPXO
mileniu(GLWXUD/LGLD%XFXUHúWL
77.‫܇‬HVDQ0LODQ3DWULDUKXO)RWLHЮL5RPDvQÄ0LWURSROLD$UGHDOXOXL´
1960, nr. 7-8;
78.Sfântul Antonie cel Mare, ÌQYăĠăWXULGHVSUHYLDĠDPRUDOăDRDPHQLORU
vQÄ)LORFDOLDÝRO,WUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO
%25%XFXUHúWL
79.Sfântul Atanasie cel Mare, 'HVSUH'XKXO6IkQW$WUHLD(SLVWROăFăWre
SerapionWUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHvQFROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD
,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
80.Sfântul Atanasie cel Mare, (SLVWRODFăWUH6HUDSLRQ vQÄ)LORFDOLDÝRO
9,,WUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
1979;
81.Sfântul Atanasie cel Mare, Epistole. Epistola vQWkLD FăWUH 6HUDSLRQ
episcopul de Thmuis. ÌPSRWULYD FHORU FDUH KXOHVF ЮL VSXQ Fă 'XKXO
6IkQWHVWHFUHDWXUă în Scrieri, partea a II-DvQFROÄ36%ÝRO
WUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
82.Sfântul Atanasie cel Mare, Tratat despre Întruparea Cuvântului, trad.
GH 'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH vQ FRO Ä36%´ YRO (GLWXUD ,%.M. al
%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
83.Sfântul Atanasie cel Mare, Trei cuvinte împotriva arienilor, trad. de
'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHvQFROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25
%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
84.Sfântul Chiril al Alexandriei, ÌQFKLQDUHD úL VOXMLUHD vQ 'XK úL vQ
$GHYăUWUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHvQFROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD
,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
85.Sfântul Clement Alexandrinul, Stromate, trad. de Teodor Bodogae, în
FROHFĠLD Ä36%´ YROXPXO (GLWXUD ,%0 DO %25 %XFXUHúWL
1982;
187
86.Sfântul Dionisie Areopagitul, 'HVSUH LHUDUKLD FHUHDVFă, trad. de
'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH vQ YRO Ä2SHUH FRPSOHWH´ (GLWXUD 3DLGHLD
%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
87.Sfântul Dionisie Areopagitul, 'HVSUH1XPLULOH'XPQH]HLHЮWL, în vol.
Opere complete, WUDG GH 'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH (GLWXUD Paideia,
%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
88.Sfântul Grigorie de Nazianz, Cuvântarea a II-D WHRORJLFă în
Ä&XYkQWăULWHRORJLFH´(GLWXUD$QDVWDVLD%XFXUHúWL
89.Sfântul Grigorie de Nyssa, Despre facerea omului, în Scrieri, Partea
a II-a, trad. de Teodor Bodogae, în col. Ä36%´ YRO (GLWXUD
90.Sfântul Grigorie de Nyssa, Marele cuvânt catehetic sau Despre
vQYăаăPkQWXOUHOLJLRVvQÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25
%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
91.Sfântul Grigorie Palama, 150 capete despre cXQRЮWLQаD QDWXUDOă
GHVSUH FXQRDЮWHUHD OXL 'XPQH]HX GHVSUH YLDаD PRUDOă ЮL GHVSUH
IăSWXLUHWUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHvQÄ)LORFDOLDÝRO VII, Editura
92.Sfântul Grigorie Palama, 'HVSUHOXPLQăvQÄ)LORFDOLDÝRO9,,trad.
GH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
93.Sfântul Grigorie Palama, Tomul aghioritic vQ Ä)LORFDOLD´ YROXPXO
9,,WUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD ,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
1977;
94.Sfântul Ioan Damaschin, Dogmatica, trad. de Dumitru Fecioru,
(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
95.6IkQWXO,RDQ*XUăGH$XUScrieri. Omilii la Facere, trad. de Dumitru
)HFLRUXvQFROÄ36%ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
1987;
96.Sfântul Irineu de Lyon, 'HPRQVWUDаLDSURSRYăGXirii apostolice, trad.
GH5HPXV5XV(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
97.6IkQWXO 0D[LP 0ăUWXULVLWRUXO Ambigua, tâlcuiri ale unor locuri cu
PXOWHúLDGkQFLvQĠHOHVXULGLQ6ILQĠLL'LRQLVLH$UHRSDJLWXOúL*ULJRULH
Teologul, vQ FRO Ä36%´ YRO (ditura I.B.M. al B.O.R.,
%XFXUHúWL
98.6IkQWXO0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOCapete despre dragoste, vQÄ)LORFDOLD´
YRO ,, WUDG GH 'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH (GLWXUD ,%0 DO %25
%XFXUHúWL
99.6IkQWXO0D[LP0ăUWXULVLWRUXOCapete gnostice, vQÄ)LORFDOLDÝRO,,
WUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
188
100.6IkQWXO 0D[LP 0ăUWXULVLWRUXO 5ăVSXQVXUL FăWUH 7DODVLH în
Ä)LORFDOLD´ YRO ,,, WUDG GH 'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH (GLWXUD ,%0 DO
%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
101.6IkQWXO 0D[LP 0ăUWXULVLWRUXO 6FULHUL ЮL HSLVWROH KULVWRORJLFH ЮL
GXKRYQLFHЮWL WUDG GH 'XPLWUX 6WăQLORDH (GLWXUD ,%0 DO %25
%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
102.Sfântul Simeon Noul Teolog, Imnul 2WUDGGH'XPLWUX6WăQLORDHvQ
YROÄStudiLGHWHRORJLHGRJPDWLFăRUWRGR[ă´, Craiova, 1990;
103.6IkQWXO7HRIDQ=ăYRUkWXO9LDаDOăXQWULFătrad. de Elena Dulgheru,
(GLWXUD6RSKLD%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
104.Sfântul Vasile cel Mare, Despre Duhul Sfânt, vQ Ä36%´ YRO
(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
105.Sfântul Vasile cel Mare, Epistole, trad. de Teodor Bodogae, Editura
%DVLOLFD%XFXUHúWL
106.Sfântul Vasile cel Mare, Împotriva lui Eunomie, trad. de Lavrentie
Carp, Editura Crigarux, Piatra-1HDP‫܊‬
107.Sfântul Vasile cel Mare, Omilii la Hexaemeron, în FROÄ36%ÝRO
WUDG GH 'XPLWUX )HFLRUX (GLWXUD ,%0 DO %25 %XFXUH‫܈‬WL
1996;
108.Sienciensky, Edward A., The Filioque, History of a Doctrinar
Controversy, Oxford University Press, New York, 2010;
109.Sire, James W., 8QLYHUVXOGHOkQJăQRLUn catalRJDOFRQFHSĠLLORU
IXQGDPHQWDOHGHVSUHOXPHúLYLDĠă(GLWXUD&DUWHD&UHúWLQă2UDGHD
2005;
110.Stan, Nicolae-5ă]YDQ $QWURSRORJLD GLQ SHUVSHFWLYD KULVWRORJLFă
%D]HOH GRFWULQDUH DOH YLHаLL GXKRYQLFHЮWL Editura Arhiepiscopiei
7RPLVXOXL&RQVWDQ‫܊‬D
111.6WăQLORDH 'XPLWUX $VFHWLFD úL PLVWLFD %LVHULFLL 2UWRGR[H Editura
,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
112.6WăQLORDH 'XPLWUX Chipul nemuritor al lui Dumnezeu, Editura
Mitropoliei Olteniei, Craiova, 1987;
113.6WăQLORDH 'XPLWUX 'RFWULQD RUWRGR[ă úL FDWROLFă GHVSUH SăFDWXO
VWUăPRúHVF, vQÄ2UWRGR[LD´QU
114.6WăQLORDH'XPLWUXDumnezeu este iubire, vQÄ2UWRGR[LD´QU
3;
115.6WăQLORDH 'XPLWUX )LLQĠD úL LSRVWDVXULOH vQ 6IkQWD 7UHLPH GXSă
Sfântul Vasile cel MarevQÄ2UWRGR[LD´QU
116.6WăQLORDH 'umitru, Sfânta Treime sau La început a fost iubirea,
117.6WăQLORDH'XPLWUX6IkQWD7UHLPHFUHDWRDUHDPkQWXLWRDUHDЮLаLQWD
YHЮQLFăDWXWXURUFUHGLQFLRЮLORUvQÄ2Utodoxia´QU
189
118.6WăQLORDH 'XPLWUX Sfânta Treime, structura supremei iubiri, în
Ä6WXGLL7HRORJLFH´QU-6;
119.6WăQLORDH 'XPLWUX 6SLULWXDOLWDWH úL FRPXQLXQH vQ OLWXUJKLD
RUWRGR[ă(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
120.6WăQLORDH 'XPLWUX 6SLULWXDOLWDWHD RUWRGR[ă $VFHWLFD úL 0LVWLFD
121.6WăQLORDH 'XPLWUX 7HRORJLD 'RJPDWLFă 2UWRGR[ă vol. I-III,
122.6WăQLORDH 'XPLWUX 7UăLUHD OXL 'XPQH]HX vQ 2UWRGR[LH Editura
Dacia, Cluj-Napoca, 2000;
123.6WăQLORDH'XPLWUXViaĠDúLvQYăĠăWXUD6IkQWXOXL*ULJRULH3DODPD
(GLWXUD6FULSWD%XFXUHúWL
124.ùWHI %HUQDUG Sfântul Augustin. Omul. Opera. Doctrina, Editura
Dacia, Cluj-Napoca, 2003;
125.Tache, Sterea, 7HRORJLD'RJPDWLFăúL6LPEROLFă Editura I.B.M. al
%25%XFXUHúWL2003;
126.Teilhard de Chardin, Pierre, Le phenomene humain, Editioris du
Seuil, 1970;
127.Telea, Marius, $QWURSRORJLD3ăULQĠLORU&DSDGRFLHQL, Editura Emia,
Deva, 2005;
128.Thunberg, Lars, 2PXO úL FRVPRVXO vQ YL]LXQHD 6IkQWXOXL 0D[LP
0ăUWXULVLWRUXO trad. de Remus Rus, Editura I.B.M. al B.O.R.,
%XFXUHúWL
129.7RGRUDQ,VLGRU=ăJUHDQ,RDQ7HRORJLDGRJPDWLFămanual pentru
VHPLQDULLOHWHRORJLFH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
130.Trinh Xuan Thuan, 0HORGLDVHFUHWăЭLRPXODFUHDWXQLYHUVXOtrad.
de Alexandra &RULQD 6WDYLQVFKL (GLWXUD &XUWHD 9HFKH %XFXUH‫܈‬WL
2012;
131.Verbraken, Pierre-Patrick, /HV 3HUHV GH Oµ(JOLVH ± Panorama
patristique, Paris, 1970;
132.Ware, Kallistos, 2UWRGR[LD FDOHD GUHSWHL FUHGLQĠH Editura
0LWURSROLHL0ROGRYHLúL%XFRYLQHL,DúL
133.Ware, Kallistos, The Orthodox Church, Penguin Books, London,
1997;
134.Yannaras, Christos, $EHFHGDU DO FUHGLQаHL trad. de Constantin
&RPDQ(GLWXUD%L]DQWLQă%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
135.Yannaras, Christos, $GHYăUXO ЮL XQLWDWHD %LVHULFLL trad. de Ignatie
,OLH7ULI‫܈‬L 8OLQLXF,RQX‫'܊‬XPLWUX(GLWXUD6RSKLD%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
136.Yannaras, Christos, 3HUVRDQăúLHURVtrad. de Zenaida Luca, Editura
$QDVWDVLD%XFXUHúWL
190
137.Zizioulas, Ioannis, Mitropolit de Pergam, )LLQĠD HFOHVLDOă, trad. de
$XUHO1DH(GLWXUD%L]DQWLQă%XFXUHúWL
138.Zizioulas, Ioannis, 3UHOHJHULGHGRJPDWLFăFUHЮWLQătrad. de Florin
&DUDJLX(GLWXUD6RSKLD%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
139.***, ÌQGUXPăULPLVLRQDUH(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUHúWL
140.(QFLFOLFD OXL )RWLH FăWUH SDWULDUKLL RULHQWDOL trad. în Ä6WXGLL
7HRORJLFH´QU
141.ÌQYăаăWXUD FHORU $SRVWROL, trad. de Dumitru Fecioru, în col.
ÄP.S.B.ÝRO(GLWXUD,%0DO%25%XFXUH‫܈‬WL
142.6FULHULOH3ăULQаLORU$SRVWROLFLWUDGGH,0LKăOFHVFX03kVODUX‫܈‬L
*11L‫܊‬XYRO,
191
CUPRINS
&8568/,'2*0Ă7(2/2*80(1Ă3Ă5(5(3$57,&8/$5Ă ................................3
CURSUL AL II-LEA RAPORTUL TEOLOGIEI DOGMATICE CU ALTE
DISCIPLINE TEOLOGICE .....................................................................................................9
a) Metoda Teologiei Dogmatice............................................................................................10
b),VWRULD7HRORJLHL'RJPDWLFH‫܈‬L6LPEROLFH ........................................................................11
CURSUL AL III-LEA 5(9(/$ğ,$1$785$/Ăù,5(9(/$ğ,$6835$1$785$/Ă .......13
1RĠLXQLLQWURGXFWLYH .........................................................................................................13
5HYHODĠLDQDWXUDOă ............................................................................................................13
5HYHODĠLDVXSUDQDWXUDOă...................................................................................................16
5HYHODĠLD)LXOXLOXL'XPQH]HXvQWUXSDW .........................................................................17
5DSRUWXOGLQWUHUHYHODĠLDQDWXUDOăúLFHDVXSUDQDWXUDOă ...............................................18
&ăLOHGHWUDQVPLWHUHDUHYHODĠHLVXSUDQDWXUDOH ..............................................................19
D6IkQWD6FULSWXUă ...........................................................................................................21
a. 1.) Vechiul Testament ...............................................................................................22
a. 2.) Noul Testament ...................................................................................................22
D,QVSLUDĠLD6FULSWXULL ............................................................................................23
D5DSRUWXOGLQWUH6FULSWXUăúL%LVHULFă ................................................................23
a. 5.) Interpretarea Scripturii ......................................................................................25
E6IkQWD7UDGLĠLH .............................................................................................................27
b. 1.) 7HPHLXULDOH6ILQWHL7UDGLĠLL ...............................................................................28
E,]YRDUHOH7UDGLĠLHLDSRVWROLFH .............................................................................30
E&ULWHULLOHúLGH]YROWDUHD6ILQWHL7UDGLĠLL.............................................................31
E7UDGLĠLDvQWHRORJLDURPDQR-FDWROLFăúLvQWHRORJLLOHSURWHVWDQWH ...........................32
b. 5.) Principalii factori DFWLYLvQIRUPDUHD7UDGLĠLHL .................................................34
CURSUL AL IV-/($'801(=(8818/Ì1),,1ğĂù,/8&5Ă5,/(6$/( .............35
A. &XQRDúWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HX .............................................................................................35
1. &XQRDúWHUHDQDWXUDOă ...................................................................................................35
&XQRDúWHUHDVXSUDQDWXUDOă .........................................................................................36
&XQRDúWHUHDFDWDIDWLFăúLDSRIDWLFă .............................................................................37
&XQRDúWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HXvQvPSUHMXUăULOHFRQFUHWHDOHYLHĠLL ................................39
B. )LLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúLHQHUJLLOHGLYLQHQHFUHDWH ............................................................41
)LLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúL3HUVRDQHOHGXPQH]HLHúWL ........................................................41
5DSRUWXOGLQWUHILLQĠăúLHQHUJLL ...................................................................................42
C. Atributele lui Dumnezeu .................................................................................................51
1. Participarea omului la atributele divine ....................................................................52
ÌPSăUĠLUHDDWULEXWHORUGLYLQH ......................................................................................56
193
D$WULEXWHOHGLYLQHSULYLWRDUHODVXSUDHVHQĠDOXL'XPQH]HX....................................57
D,QILQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULORUPăUJLQLWHODHD..........................57
a. 6LPSOLWDWHDVDXXQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULLODHD..........................59
a. (WHUQLWDWHDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULLODHD .............................60
a. 4.) 6XSUDVSDĠLDOLWDWHDVDXRPQLSUH]HQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULORUODHD 62
a. $WRWSXWHUQLFLDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULORUODHD ..........................64
b) Atributele divine privitoare la spiritualitatea lui Dumnezeu ............................66
b. $WRWúWLLQĠDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULORUUDĠLRQDOHODHD ............................66
EÌQĠHOHSFLXQHDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULORUUDĠLRQDOHODHD .........................69
E'UHSWDWHD‫܈‬LPLODOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDRDPHQLORUODHD ........................70
E6ILQ‫܊‬HQLDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDQRDVWUăODHD ...................................72
E%XQăWDWHD‫܈‬LLXELUHDOXL'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDQRDVWUăODHD ........................78
CURSUL AL V-LEA DOGMA SFINTEI TREIMI ..............................................................83
A. ,PSRUWDQ‫܊‬DGRJPHL6ILQWHL7UHLPLSHQWUXWHRORJLDFUH‫܈‬WLQă .........................................83
1. 6IkQWD7UHLPHFRPXQLXQHPDLSUHVXVGHILUH‫܈‬LED]DRULFăUHLFRPXQLXQL..............83
2. Sfânta Treime, ca WHPHLDO5ăVFXPSăUăULLVăYkU‫܈‬LWHGH+ULVWRV ..............................85
3. 6IkQWD7UHLPHFDED]ăDvQVX‫܈‬LULLPkQWXLULLGHFăWUHRP .........................................86
B. Descoperirea Sfintei Treimi ............................................................................................88
1. Descoperirea Sfintei Treimi în Vechiul Testament ...................................................88
2. Descoperirea Sfintei Treimi în Noul Testament ........................................................91
3. )RUPXODUHDGRJPHL6ILQWHL7UHLPLvQ7UDGL‫܊‬LDFUH‫܈‬WLQă ...........................................94
a)3UHRFXSăULDQWHQLFHHQHSHQWUXDSăUDUHD‫܈‬LIRUPXODUHDvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULLWULQLWDUH ......94
b))RUPXODUHDGRJPHL6ILQWHL7UHLPLOD6LQRDGHOH,‫܈‬L,,HFXPHQLFH ...............................99
c) 3UHFL]DUHD‫܈‬LH[SOLFDUHDWHUPLQRORJLHLWULQLWDUH ....................................................103
4. Sfânta Treime ± WDLQDGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWHLXQLWă‫܊‬LD3HUVRDQHORUGLVWLQFWH.............................108
5. 3HULKRUH]D‫܈‬LDSURSULHUHD..........................................................................................113
a)Perihoreza ................................................................................................................113
b) Aproprierea (de la expresia trahere ad proprium) ...............................................116
C. Purcederea Duhului Sfânt.............................................................................................117
1. Filioque ± expunerea unei controverse doctrinare ..................................................118
2. Filioque ± Istoria unei controverse doctrinare ........................................................121
CURSUL AL VI-/($'801(=(8&5($7258/‫܇‬,3521,$7258/ .......................125
A. &UHDUHDOXPLL&RQVLGHUD‫܊‬LLJHQHUDOH ...........................................................................125
1. Câteva tipare cosmologice .........................................................................................128
2. Crearea lumii din nimic ............................................................................................134
3. Crearea lumii în timp ................................................................................................137
B. &UHDUHDOXPLLQHYă]XWH .................................................................................................139
1. ([LVWHQ‫܊‬DvQJHULORU .....................................................................................................140
194
2. Originea îngerilor ......................................................................................................141
3. Natura îngerilor .........................................................................................................142
4. Menirea îngerilor .......................................................................................................143
5. NumăUXOvQJHULORU‫܈‬LLHUDUKLDFHUHDVFă ....................................................................145
6. ÌQJHULLUăL ...................................................................................................................146
C. &UHDUHDOXPLLYă]XWH .....................................................................................................148
1. GHQHUDOLWă‫܊‬L ................................................................................................................148
2. ,VWRULD]LOHORUFUHD‫܊‬LHL.................................................................................................150
D. $QWURSRORJLDFUH‫܈‬WLQă ....................................................................................................154
1. Originea omului .........................................................................................................154
2. &RQVWLWX‫܊‬LDRPXOXL .....................................................................................................154
E.6WDUHDSULPRUGLDOăDRPXOXL ..........................................................................................160
1. Doctrina romano-FDWROLFăSULYLQGVWDUHDSULPRUGLDOă............................................163
1.1. 1HFRQFRUGDQ‫܊‬H‫܈‬LFRQVHFLQ‫܊‬HQHJDWLYHDOHvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULLURPDQR-catolice asupra
FUHGLQ‫܊‬HLFUH‫܈‬WLQH ........................................................................................................164
F. &ăGHUHDSURWRSăULQ‫܊‬LORU‫܈‬LXUPăULOHDFHVWHLD ..............................................................165
1. 8QLYHUVDOLWDWHDSăFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF .......................................................................166
2. Teorii privind transmiterea păFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF ..................................................169
a)7HRULDLPSXWD‫܊‬LHLGLUHFWH ........................................................................................169
E7HRULDLPSXWD‫܊‬LHLH[WHUQH(secolul al XVI-lea) ......................................................169
c) Teoria omului universal .........................................................................................170
d) 7HRULDSăFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVFFDSăFDWDOQDWXULLXPDQH. .....................................170
e) 7HRULDSDFWXOXLIRUPDOVDXIHGHUDOLVWă ..................................................................170
f) 7HRULDDOLJD‫܊‬LXQLL.....................................................................................................170
g) TeoULDJHQHULFă .......................................................................................................171
3. 8UPăULOHSăFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF .................................................................................171
4. Doctrina romano-FDWROLFăGHVSUHSăFDWXOVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF .............................................173
5. 'RFWULQDSURWHVWDQWăGHVSUHSăFDWXOVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF .....................................................173
1HFRQFRUGDQ‫܊‬H‫܈‬LFRQVHFLQ‫܊‬HQHJDWLYHDOHvQYă‫܊‬ăWXULLSURWHVWDQWHDVXSUD
FUHGLQ‫܊‬HLFUH‫܈‬WLQH ........................................................................................................174
G. 3URYLGHQ‫܊‬DGLYLQă ..........................................................................................................175
a) 2ELHFĠLLDGXVHSURYLGHQĠHLGLYLQH .............................................................................178
b) Deismul .......................................................................................................................181
BIBLIOGRAFIE ....................................................................................................................183
CUPRINS ................................................................................................................................193
195

Dogmatica 3

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Dogmatica 3

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats



:;< =>5 > 4<;=? 4

   

a) Dogma este un adeYăUGHFUHGLQаăUHYHODWGH'XPQH]HXIRUPXODW

c) 3ăUHUHD SDUWLFXODUă sau RSLQLD WHRORJLFă este o cugetare sau

a) Metoda Teologiei Dogmatice

a. 2.) Noul Testament

a. 4.) Raportul dintre ScriptuUăúL%LVHULFă

a. 5.) Interpretarea Scripturii

4. &XQRDúWHUHDOXL'XPQH]HX vQvPSUHMXUăULOHFRQFUHWHDOH YLHĠLL

C. Atributele lui Dumnezeu

1. Participarea omului la atributele divine

Napoca, 1998, p. 54-61.

a. 5.) Atotputernicia lui 'XPQH]HXúLSDUWLFLSDUHDFUHDWXULORUODHD

b) Atributele divine privitoare la spiritualitatea lui Dumnezeu

a) Comuniunea Persoanelor divine

d) 3DUWLFLSDUHD XPDQXOXL vQ 3HUVRDQD LVWRULFă D OXL +ULVWRV OD

e) %LVHULFD ЮL 7DLQHOH WHPHLXUL DOH SDUWLFLSăULL FUHGLQFLRVXOui la

'RJPD GHVSUH 6IkQWD 7UHLPH HVWH DGHYăUXO IXQGDPHQWDO SURSULX ‫܈‬L

1. 6IkQWD7UHLPHFRPXQLXQH PDLSUHVXVGHILUH ‫܈‬LED]DRULFăUHL

B.Descoperirea Sfintei Treimi

1. Descoperirea Sfintei Treimi în Vechiul Testament

2. Descoperirea Sfintei Treimi în Noul Testament

4. Sfânta Treime ± WDLQDGHVăYkU‫܈‬LWHLXQLWă‫܊‬LD3HUVRDQHORUGLVWLQFWH

C. Purcederea Duhului Sfânt

%LVHULFD UăVăULWHDQă D VXV‫܊‬LQXW SHUPHQHQW SXUFHGHUHD 6IkQWXOXL 'XK

1. Filioque ± expunerea unei controverse doctrinare

1. Câteva tipare cosmologice

1.&RVPRORJLDSDQWHLVWă VSHFLILFămarilor religii RULHQWDOHSRUQH‫܈‬WHGH

2. Crearea lumii din nimic

3. Crearea lumii în timp

b) Angenofaniile din Noul Testament

Ziua I (Facere 1, 3-5)

Ziua a II-a (Facere 1, 6-8)

Ziua a IV-a (Facere 1, 14-19)

Ziua a V-a (Facere 1, 20-23)

Ziua a VI-a (Facere 1, 24-2, 1)

Ziua a VII-a (Facere 2, 2-3)

1. Doctrina romano-FDWROLFăSULYLQGVWDUHD primordială

1.1. 1HFRQFRUGDQ‫܊‬H ‫܈‬L FRQVHFLQ‫܊‬H QHJDWLYH DOH vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL URPDQR-

2. Teorii privind transmiterea păFDWXOXLVWUăPR‫܈‬HVF

c) Teoria omului universal

5.1. 1HFRQFRUGDQ‫܊‬H ‫܈‬L FRQVHFLQ‫܊‬H QHJDWLYH DOH vQYă‫܊‬ăWXULL

3URYLGHQĠD (lat. providentia, derivat al verbului provideo úL JU

1. Alexandrinul, Clement, Pedagogul, traducere de Dumitru Fecioru, în

You might also like

:;<=>5>4<;=?4

a) Dogma este un adeYăUGHFUHGLQаăUHYHODWGH'XPQH]HXIRUPXODW

e) %LVHULFD ЮL 7DLQHOH WHPHLXUL DOH SDUWLFLSăULL FUHGLQFLRVXOui la

'RJPD GHVSUH 6IkQWD 7UHLPH HVWH DGHYăUXO IXQGDPHQWDO SURSULX ‫܈‬L

1. 6IkQWD7UHLPHFRPXQLXQH PDLSUHVXVGHILUH ‫܈‬LED]DRULFăUHL

1.&RVPRORJLDSDQWHLVWă VSHFLILFămarilor religii RULHQWDOHSRUQH‫܈‬WHGH

3URYLGHQĠD (lat. providentia, derivat al verbului provideo úL JU